diff --git a/data/tlg0016/tlg001/tlg0016.tlg001.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0016/tlg001/tlg0016.tlg001.perseus-grc2.xml index e28517e0e..9146f7fdf 100644 --- a/data/tlg0016/tlg001/tlg0016.tlg001.perseus-grc2.xml +++ b/data/tlg0016/tlg001/tlg0016.tlg001.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -12389,18 +12389,18 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-ὡς δὲ πολλὸν τοῦτο ἐγίνετο καὶ οὐκ ἐπαύετο, πέμψας Δαρεῖος ἱππέα παρὰ τὸν Σκυθέων βασιλέα Ἰδάνθυρσον ἔλεγε τάδε. δαιμόνιε ἀνδρῶν, τί φεύγεις αἰεί, ἐξεόν τοι τῶνδε τὰ ἕτερα ποιέειν; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀξιόχρεος δοκέεις εἶναι σεωυτῷ τοῖσι ἐμοῖσι πρήγμασι ἀντιωθῆναι, σὺ δὲ τάς τε καὶ παυσάμενος πλάνης μάχεσθαι· εἰ δὲ συγγινώσκεαι εἶναι ἥσσων, σὺ δὲ καὶ οὕτω παυσάμενος τοῦ δρόμου δεσπότῃ τῷ σῷ δῶρα φέρων γῆν τε καὶ ὕδωρ ἐλθὲ ἐς λόγους.

+ ὡς δὲ πολλὸν τοῦτο ἐγίνετο καὶ οὐκ ἐπαύετο, πέμψας Δαρεῖος ἱππέα παρὰ τὸν Σκυθέων βασιλέα Ἰδάνθυρσον ἔλεγε τάδε. δαιμόνιε ἀνδρῶν, τί φεύγεις αἰεί, ἐξεόν τοι τῶνδε τὰ ἕτερα ποιέειν; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀξιόχρεος δοκέεις εἶναι σεωυτῷ τοῖσι ἐμοῖσι πρήγμασι ἀντιωθῆναι, σὺ δὲ στάς τε καὶ παυσάμενος πλάνης μάχεσθαι· εἰ δὲ συγγινώσκεαι εἶναι ἥσσων, σὺ δὲ καὶ οὕτω παυσάμενος τοῦ δρόμου δεσπότῃ τῷ σῷ δῶρα φέρων γῆν τε καὶ ὕδωρ ἐλθὲ ἐς λόγους.

-πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ Σκυθέων βασιλεὺς Ἰδάνθυρσος λέγει τάδε. οὕτω τὸ ἐμὸν ἔχει, ὦ Πέρσα. ἐγὼ οὐδένα κω ἀνθρώπων δείσας ἔφυγον οὔτε πρότερον οὔτε νῦν σὲ φεύγω, οὐδέ τι νεώτερον εἰμὶ ποιήσας νῦν ἢ καὶ ἐν εἰρήνη ἐώθεα ποιέειν. + πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ Σκυθέων βασιλεὺς Ἰδάνθυρσος λέγει τάδε. οὕτω τὸ ἐμὸν ἔχει, ὦ Πέρσα. ἐγὼ οὐδένα κω ἀνθρώπων δείσας ἔφυγον οὔτε πρότερον οὔτε νῦν σὲ φεύγω, οὐδέ τι νεώτερον εἰμὶ ποιήσας νῦν ἢ καὶ ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἐώθεα ποιέειν.

- ὅ τι δὲ οὐκ αὐτίκα μάχομαι τοι, ἐγὼ καὶ τοῦτο σημανέω. ἡμῖν οὔτε ἄστεα οὔτε γῆ πεφυτευμένη ἐστί, τῶν πέρι δείσαντες μὴ ἁλῷ, ἢ καρῇ ταχύτερον ἂν ὑμῖν συμμίσγοιμεν ἐς μάχην. εἰ δὲ δέοι πάντως ἐς τοῦτο κατὰ τάχος ἀπικνέεσθαι, τυγχάνουσι ἡμῖν ἐόντες τάφοι πατρώιοι· + ὅ τι δὲ οὐκ αὐτίκα μάχομαι τοι, ἐγὼ καὶ τοῦτο σημανέω. ἡμῖν οὔτε ἄστεα οὔτε γῆ πεφυτευμένη ἐστί, τῶν πέρι δείσαντες μὴ ἁλῷ ἢ καρῇ ταχύτερον ἂν ὑμῖν συμμίσγοιμεν ἐς μάχην. εἰ δὲ δέοι πάντως ἐς τοῦτο κατὰ τάχος ἀπικνέεσθαι, τυγχάνουσι ἡμῖν ἐόντες τάφοι πατρώιοι·

@@ -12422,7 +12422,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-τὴν μὲν δὴ μετὰ Σαυροματέων μοῖραν ταχθεῖσαν, τῆς ἦρχε Σκώπασις, πέμπουσι Ἴωσι κελεύοντες ἐς λόγους ἀπικέσθαι, τούτοισι οἳ τὸν Ἴστρον ἐζευγμένον ἐφρούρεον· αὐτῶν δὲ τοῖσι ὑπολειπομένοισι ἔδοξε πλανᾶν μὲν μηκέτι Πέρσας, σῖτα δὲ ἑκάστοτε ἀναιρεομένοισι ἐπιτίθεσθαι. νωμῶντες ὧν σῖτα ἀναιρεομένους τοὺς Δαρείου ἐποίευν τὰ βεβουλευμένα. + τὴν μὲν δὴ μετὰ Σαυροματέων μοῖραν ταχθεῖσαν, τῆς ἦρχε Σκώπασις, πέμπουσι Ἴωσι κελεύοντες ἐς λόγους ἀπικέσθαι, τούτοισι οἳ τὸν Ἴστρον ἐζευγμένον ἐφρούρεον· αὐτῶν δὲ τοῖσι ὑπολειπομένοισι ἔδοξε πλανᾶν μὲν μηκέτι Πέρσας, σῖτα δὲ ἑκάστοτε ἀναιρεομένοισι ἐπιτίθεσθαι. νωμῶντες ὦν σῖτα ἀναιρεομένους τοὺς Δαρείου ἐποίευν τὰ βεβουλευμένα.

@@ -12466,7 +12466,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-Πέρσαι δὲ τὸν φέροντα τὰ δῶρα ἐπειρώτεον τὸν νόον τῶν διδομένων. ὁ δὲ οὐδὲν. ἔφη οἱ ἐπεστάλθαι ἄλλο ἢ δόντα τὴν ταχίστην ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι· αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς Πέρσας ἐκέλευε, εἰ σοφοί εἰσι, γνῶναι τὸ θέλει τὰ δῶρα λέγειν. + Πέρσαι δὲ τὸν φέροντα τὰ δῶρα ἐπειρώτεον τὸν νόον τῶν διδομένων. ὃ δὲ οὐδὲν ἔφη οἱ ἐπεστάλθαι ἄλλο ἢ δόντα τὴν ταχίστην ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι· αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς Πέρσας ἐκέλευε, εἰ σοφοί εἰσι, γνῶναι τὸ θέλει τὰ δῶρα λέγειν.

@@ -12479,7 +12479,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-αὕτη μὲν Δαρείῳ ἀπεδέδεκτο ἡ γνώμη. συνεστήκεε δὲ ταύτῃ τῇ γνώμη ἡ Γοβρύεω, τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν ἑπτὰ ἑνὸς τῶν τὸν Μάγον κατελόντων, εἰκάζοντος τὰ δῶρα λέγειν + αὕτη μὲν Δαρείῳ ἀπεδέδεκτο ἡ γνώμη. συνεστήκεε δὲ ταύτῃ τῇ γνώμῃ ἡ Γοβρύεω, τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν ἑπτὰ ἑνὸς τῶν τὸν Μάγον κατελόντων, εἰκάζοντος τὰ δῶρα λέγειν

@@ -12498,7 +12498,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

- νῦν ὧν ὑμεῖς τάδε πολεῦντες ἐκτὸς μὲν ἔσεσθε πρὸς ἐκείνου αἰτίης, ἐκτὸς δὲ πρὸς ἡμέων· τὰς προκειμένας ἡμέρας παραμείναντες τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου ἀπαλλάσσεσθε. οὗτοι μέν νυν ὑποδεξαμένων Ἰώνων ποιήσειν ταῦτα ὀπίσω τὴν ταχίστην ἐπείγοντο. + νῦν ὦν ὑμεῖς τάδε ποιεῦντες ἐκτὸς μὲν ἔσεσθε πρὸς ἐκείνου αἰτίης, ἐκτὸς δὲ πρὸς ἡμέων· τὰς προκειμένας ἡμέρας παραμείναντες τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου ἀπαλλάσσεσθε. οὗτοι μέν νυν ὑποδεξαμένων Ἰώνων ποιήσειν ταῦτα ὀπίσω τὴν ταχίστην ἐπείγοντο.

@@ -12515,7 +12515,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

- νῦν ὦν μοι δοκέει, ἐπεὰν τάχιστα νὺξ ἐπέλθῃ, ἐκκαύσαντας τὰ πυρὰ ὡς ἐώθαμεν καὶ ἄλλοτε ποιέειν, τῶν στρατιωτέων τοὺς ἀσθενεστάτους ἐς τὰς ταλαιπωρίας ἐξαπατήσαντας καὶ τοὺς ὄνους πάντας καταδήσαντας ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι, πρὶν ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἴστρον ἰθῦσαι Σκύθας λύσοντας τὴν γέφυραν, ἢ καί τι Ἴωσι δόξας τὸ ἡμέας οἷον τε ἔσται ἐξεργάσασθαι.

+ νῦν ὦν μοι δοκέει, ἐπεὰν τάχιστα νὺξ ἐπέλθῃ, ἐκκαύσαντας τὰ πυρὰ ὡς ἐώθαμεν καὶ ἄλλοτε ποιέειν, τῶν στρατιωτέων τοὺς ἀσθενεστάτους ἐς τὰς ταλαιπωρίας ἐξαπατήσαντας καὶ τοὺς ὄνους πάντας καταδήσαντας ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι, πρὶν ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἴστρον ἰθῦσαι Σκύθας λύσοντας τὴν γέφυραν, ἢ καί τι Ἴωσι δόξαι τὸ ἡμέας οἷον τε ἔσται ἐξεργάσασθαι.

@@ -12596,7 +12596,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-ταῦτα μὲν προσέθηκαν τῇ γνώμῃ. μετὰ δὲ ἐκ πάντων ὑπεκρίνατο Ἱστιαῖος τάδε λέγων. Ἄνδρες Σκύθαι, χρηστὰ ἥκετε φέροντες καὶ ἐς καιρὸν, ἐπείγεσθε· καὶ τά τε ἀπʼ ὑμέων ἡμῖν, χρηστῶς ὁδοῦται καὶ τὰ ἀπʼ ἡμέων ἐς ὑμέας ἐπιτηδέως ὑπηρετέεται. ὡς γὰρ ὁρᾶτε, καὶ λύομεν τὸν πόρον καὶ προθυμίην πᾶσαν ἕξομεν θέλοντες εἶναι ἐλεύθεροι. +ταῦτα μὲν προσέθηκαν τῇ γνώμῃ. μετὰ δὲ ἐκ πάντων ὑπεκρίνατο Ἱστιαῖος τάδε λέγων. Ἄνδρες Σκύθαι, χρηστὰ ἥκετε φέροντες καὶ ἐς καιρὸν ἐπείγεσθε· καὶ τά τε ἀπʼ ὑμέων ἡμῖν χρηστῶς ὁδοῦται καὶ τὰ ἀπʼ ἡμέων ἐς ὑμέας ἐπιτηδέως ὑπηρετέεται. ὡς γὰρ ὁρᾶτε, καὶ λύομεν τὸν πόρον καὶ προθυμίην πᾶσαν ἕξομεν θέλοντες εἶναι ἐλεύθεροι.

@@ -12622,7 +12622,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-οἶα δὲ νυκτός τε ἀπικόμενοι καὶ λελυμένης τῆς γεφύρης ἐντυχόντες, ἐς πᾶσαν ἀρρωδίην ἀπίκοντο μή σφεας οἱ Ἴωνες ἔωσι ἀπολελοιπότες. + οἷα δὲ νυκτός τε ἀπικόμενοι καὶ λελυμένης τῆς γεφύρης ἐντυχόντες, ἐς πᾶσαν ἀρρωδίην ἀπίκοντο μή σφεας οἱ Ἴωνες ἔωσι ἀπολελοιπότες.

@@ -12630,7 +12630,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-ἦν δὲ περὶ Δαρεῖον ἀνὴρ Αἰγύπτιος φωνέων μέγιστον ἀνθρώπων· τοῦτον τὸν ἄνδρα καταστάντα ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλεος τῦ Ἴστρου ἐκέλευε Δαρεῖος καλέειν Ἱστιαῖον Μιλήσιον. ὃ μὲν δὴ ἐποίεε ταῦτα, Ἱστιαῖος δὲ ἐπακούσας τῷ πρώτῳ κελεύσματι τάς τε νέας ἁπάσας παρεῖχε διαπορθμεύειν τὴν στρατιὴν καὶ τὴν γέφυραν ἔζευξε. + ἦν δὲ περὶ Δαρεῖον ἀνὴρ Αἰγύπτιος φωνέων μέγιστον ἀνθρώπων· τοῦτον τὸν ἄνδρα καταστάντα ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλεος τοῦ Ἴστρου ἐκέλευε Δαρεῖος καλέειν Ἱστιαῖον Μιλήσιον. ὃ μὲν δὴ ἐποίεε ταῦτα, Ἱστιαῖος δὲ ἐπακούσας τῷ πρώτῳ κελεύσματι τάς τε νέας ἁπάσας παρεῖχε διαπορθμεύειν τὴν στρατιὴν καὶ τὴν γέφυραν ἔζευξε.

@@ -12685,7 +12685,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-τῶν ἐκ τῆς Ἀργοῦς ἐπιβατέων παίδων παῖδες ἐξελασθέντες ὑπὸ Πελασγῶν τῶν ἐκ Βραυρῶνος ληισαμένων τὰς Ἀθηναίων γυναῖκας, ὑπὸ τούτων ἐξελασθέντες ἐκ, Λήμνου οἴχοντο πλέοντες ἐς Λακεδαίμονα, ἱζόμενοι δὲ ἐν τῷ Τηϋγέτῳ πῦρ ἀνέκαιον. +τῶν ἐκ τῆς Ἀργοῦς ἐπιβατέων παίδων παῖδες ἐξελασθέντες ὑπὸ Πελασγῶν τῶν ἐκ Βραυρῶνος ληισαμένων τὰς Ἀθηναίων γυναῖκας, ὑπὸ τούτων ἐξελασθέντες ἐκ Λήμνου οἴχοντο πλέοντες ἐς Λακεδαίμονα, ἱζόμενοι δὲ ἐν τῷ Τηϋγέτῳ πῦρ ἀνέκαιον.

@@ -12746,7 +12746,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ νῦν Θήρῃ καλεομένη νήσῳ, πρότερον δὲ Καλλίστῃ τῇ αὐτῇ ταύτῃ, ἀπόγονοι Μεμβλιάρου τοῦ Ποικίλεω ἀνδρὸς Φοίνικος. Κάδμος γὰρ ὁ Ἀγήνορος Εὐρώπην διζήμενος προσέσχε ἐς τὴν νῦν Θήρην καλεομένην· προσσχόντι δὲ εἴτε δή οἱ ἡ χώρη ἤρεσε, εἴτε καὶ ἄλλως ἠθέλησε ποιῆσαι τοῦτο· καταλείπει γὰρ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ταύτῃ ἄλλους τε τῶν Φοινίκων καὶ δὴ καὶ τῶν ἑωυτοῦ συγγενέων Μεμβλίαρον. + ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ νῦν Θήρῃ καλεομένῃ νήσῳ, πρότερον δὲ Καλλίστῃ τῇ αὐτῇ ταύτῃ, ἀπόγονοι Μεμβλιάρου τοῦ Ποικίλεω ἀνδρὸς Φοίνικος. Κάδμος γὰρ ὁ Ἀγήνορος Εὐρώπην διζήμενος προσέσχε ἐς τὴν νῦν Θήρην καλεομένην· προσσχόντι δὲ εἴτε δή οἱ ἡ χώρη ἤρεσε, εἴτε καὶ ἄλλως ἠθέλησε ποιῆσαι τοῦτο· καταλείπει γὰρ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ταύτῃ ἄλλους τε τῶν Φοινίκων καὶ δὴ καὶ τῶν ἑωυτοῦ συγγενέων Μεμβλίαρον.

@@ -12788,7 +12788,7 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

τοῖσι δὲ ἐν τῇ φυλῇ ταύτῃ ἀνδράσι οὐ γὰρ ὑπέμειναν τὰ τέκνα, ἱδρύσαντο ἐκ θεοπροπίου Ἐρινύων τῶν Λαΐου τε καὶ Οἰδιπόδεω ἱρόν· καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὑπέμειναν1 - τὠυτὸ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν Θήῃ τοῖσι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τούτων γεγονόσι. + τὠυτὸ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν Θήρῃ τοῖσι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τούτων γεγονόσι.

@@ -12800,12 +12800,12 @@ schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>

-Γρῖννος ὁ Αἰσανίου ἐὼν Ψήρα τούτου ἀπόγονος καὶ βασιλεύων Θήρης τῆς νήσου ἀπίκετο ἐς Δελφούς, ἄγων ἀπὸ τῆς πόλιος ἑκατόμβην· εἵποντο δέ οἱ καὶ ἄλλοι τῶν πολιητέων καὶ δὴ καὶ Βάττος ὁ Πολυμνήστου, ἐὼν γένος Εὐφημίδης τῶν Μινυέων. + Γρῖννος ὁ Αἰσανίου ἐὼν Θήρα τούτου ἀπόγονος καὶ βασιλεύων Θήρης τῆς νήσου ἀπίκετο ἐς Δελφούς, ἄγων ἀπὸ τῆς πόλιος ἑκατόμβην· εἵποντο δέ οἱ καὶ ἄλλοι τῶν πολιητέων καὶ δὴ καὶ Βάττος ὁ Πολυμνήστου, ἐὼν γένος Εὐφημίδης τῶν Μινυέων.

-χρεωμένῳ δὲ τῷ Γρίννῳ τῷ, βασιλέι τῶν Θηραίων περὶ ἄλλων χρᾷ ἡ Πυθίη κτίζειν ἐν Λιβύη πόλιν. ὁ δὲ ἀμείβετο λέγων ἐγὼ μὲν ὦναξ πρεσβύτερός τε ἤδη εἰμὶ καὶ βαρὺς ἀείρεσθαι· σὺ δὲ τινὰ τῶνδε τῶν νεωτέρων κέλευε ταῦτα ποιέειν. ἅμα τε ἔλεγε ταῦτα καὶ ἐδείκνυε ἐς τὸν Βάττον. +χρεωμένῳ δὲ τῷ Γρίννῳ τῷ βασιλέι τῶν Θηραίων περὶ ἄλλων χρᾷ ἡ Πυθίη κτίζειν ἐν Λιβύη πόλιν. ὁ δὲ ἀμείβετο λέγων ἐγὼ μὲν ὦναξ πρεσβύτερός τε ἤδη εἰμὶ καὶ βαρὺς ἀείρεσθαι· σὺ δὲ τινὰ τῶνδε τῶν νεωτέρων κέλευε ταῦτα ποιέειν. ἅμα τε ἔλεγε ταῦτα καὶ ἐδείκνυε ἐς τὸν Βάττον.

diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg024/tlg0062.tlg024.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg024/tlg0062.tlg024.perseus-grc2.xml index ebb28fde5..e44e867f5 100644 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg024/tlg0062.tlg024.perseus-grc2.xml +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg024/tlg0062.tlg024.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -1,5 +1,5 @@ - + @@ -61,7 +61,7 @@ - +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

@@ -121,7 +121,7 @@ Πυθαγόρας

ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ παρὰ τοῖς ἐκεῖ σοφοῖσι,

Ἀγοράστης -

φέρε δέ, ἢν πρίωμαί σε, τί με διδάξει; ˘

+

φέρε δέ, ἢν πρίωμαί σε, τί με διδάξει;

Πυθαγόρας

διδάξομαι μὲν οὐδέν, ἀναμνήσω δέ.

Ἀγοράστης @@ -309,7 +309,7 @@ Ἀγοράστης

ὢ τῆς ὕβρεως, οὐ παύσῃ γελῶν; σὺ δὲ τί κλάεις, ὦ βέλτιστε; πολὺ γὰρ οἶμαι κάλλιον σοὶ προσλαλεῖν.

Ἡράκλειτος -

ἡγέομαι γάρ, ὦ ξεῖνε, τὰ ἀνθρωπήϊα πρήγματα ὀϊζυρὰ καὶ δακρυώδεα καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτέων ὅ τι μὴ ἐπικήριον τὸ δὴ οἰκτείρω τε σφέας καὶ ὀδύρομαι, ˘·καὶ τὰ μὲν παρεόντα οὐ δοκέω μεγάλα, τὰ δὲ ὑστέρῳ χρόνῳ ἐσόμενα πάμπαν ἀνιηρά, λέγω δὲ τὰς ἐκπυρώσιας καὶ τὴν τοῦ ὅλου συμφορὴν ταῦτα ὀδύρομαι καὶ ὅτι ἔμπεδον οὐδέν, ἀλλʼ ὅκως ἐς κυκεῶνα τὰ πάντα συνειλέονται καί ἐστι τὠυτὸ τέρψις ἀτερψίη, γνῶσις ἀγνωσίη, μέγα μικρόν, ἄνω κάτω περιχωρέοντα καὶ ἀμειβόμενα ἐν τῇ τοῦ αἰῶνος παιδιῇ.

+

ἡγέομαι γάρ, ὦ ξεῖνε, τὰ ἀνθρωπήϊα πρήγματα ὀϊζυρὰ καὶ δακρυώδεα καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτέων ὅ τι μὴ ἐπικήριον τὸ δὴ οἰκτείρω τε σφέας καὶ ὀδύρομαι, καὶ τὰ μὲν παρεόντα οὐ δοκέω μεγάλα, τὰ δὲ ὑστέρῳ χρόνῳ ἐσόμενα πάμπαν ἀνιηρά, λέγω δὲ τὰς ἐκπυρώσιας καὶ τὴν τοῦ ὅλου συμφορὴν ταῦτα ὀδύρομαι καὶ ὅτι ἔμπεδον οὐδέν, ἀλλʼ ὅκως ἐς κυκεῶνα τὰ πάντα συνειλέονται καί ἐστι τὠυτὸ τέρψις ἀτερψίη, γνῶσις ἀγνωσίη, μέγα μικρόν, ἄνω κάτω περιχωρέοντα καὶ ἀμειβόμενα ἐν τῇ τοῦ αἰῶνος παιδιῇ.

Ἀγοράστης

τί γὰρ ὁ αἰών ἐστι;

Ἡράκλειτος diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg025/__cts__.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg025/__cts__.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..47f9b35f5 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg025/__cts__.xml @@ -0,0 +1,12 @@ + + + + Piscator + + + Ἀναβιοῦντες ἢ Ἁλιεύς + Lucian, Vol. 3. Harmon, A. M., editor. London: William Heinemann, Ltd.; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1921. + + + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc1.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc1.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index 90fdb58b8..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc1.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": false, - "has_cts_refsDecl": false, - "id": "2008.01.0444", - "last_editor": "", - "note": "", - "src": "texts/sdl/Lucian/25_gk.xml", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc1.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc1.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc1.xml deleted file mode 100644 index bd85ffbe8..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc1.xml +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1473 +0,0 @@ - - - - -Piscator -Machine readable text -Lucian -A. M. Harmon -Perseus Project, Tufts University -Gregory Crane - -Prepared under the supervision of -Lisa Cerrato -William Merrill -Elli Mylonas -David Smith - -The National Endowment for the Humanities -Google Digital Humanities Awards Program - - - -Trustees of Tufts University -Medford, MA -Perseus Project - - - - - -Lucian -Works - -with an English Translation by -A. M. Harmon - - -Cambridge, MA -Harvard University Press -London -William Heinemann Ltd. -1921 - -3 - - - - - - - - -

optical character recognition

-
-
- - - -
- - -Greek - - -
- - - - - - -Σωκράτης -

- βάλλε βάλλε τὸν κατάρατον ἀφθόνοις τοῖς λίθοις· ἐπίβαλλε τῶν βώλων· προσεπίβαλλε καὶ τῶν ὀστράκων παῖε τοῖς ξύλοις τὸν ἀλιτήριον ὅρα μὴ διαφύγῃ· καὶ σὺ βάλλε, ὦ Πλάτων καὶ -σύ, ὦ Χρύσιππε, καὶ σὺ δέ, καὶ πάντες ἅμα συνασπίσωμεν ἐπʼ αὐτόν, -ὡς πήρη πήρῃφιν ἀρήγῃ, βάκτρα δὲ βάκτροις, κοινὸς γὰρ πολέμιος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῶν ὅντινα οὐχ ὕβρικε. σὺ δέ, ὦ Διόγενες, εἴ ποτε καὶ ἄλλοτε, χρῶ τῷ ξύλῳ· μηδὲ ἀνῆτε· διδότω τὴν ἀξίαν βλάσφημος ὤν. τί τοῦτο; κεκμήκατε, ὦ Ἐπίκουρε καὶ Ἀρίστιππε; καὶ μὴν οὐκ ἐχρῆν. ἀνέρες ἔστε, σοφοί, μνήσασθε δὲ θούριδος ὀργῆς. - Ἀριστότελες, ἐπισπούδασον ἔτι θᾶττον εὖ ἔχει· ἑάλωκεν τὸ θηρίον. εἰλήφαμέν σε, ὦ μιαρέ. εἴσῃ γοῦν αὐτίκα οὕστινας ἡμᾶς ὄντας - -ἐκακηγόρεις. τῷ ʼτρόπῳ δέ τις αὐτὸν καὶ μετέλθῃ; ποικίλον γάρ τινα θάνατον ἐπινοῶμεν κατʼ αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ἐξαρκέσαι δυνάμενον· καθʼ ἕκαστον γοῦν ἑπτάκις δίκαιός ἐστιν ἀπολωλέναι. -

-
- -Φιλόσοφος -

ἐμοὶ μὲν ἀνασκολοπισθῆναι δοκεῖ αὐτόν. -

-
- -Ἄλλος -

-νὴ Δία, μαστιγωθέντα γε πρότερον. -

-
- -Ἄλλος -

-πολὺ πρότερον τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐκκεκολάφθω. -

-
- -Ἄλλος -

τὴν γλῶτταν αὐτὴν ἔτι πολὺ πρότερον ἀποτετμήσθω. -

-
- -Σωκράτης -

σοὶ δὲ τί, Ἐμπεδόκλεις, δοκεῖ; -

-
- -Ἐμπεδοκλῆς -

εἰς τοὺς κρατῆρας ἐμπεσεῖν αὐτόν, ὡς μάθῃ μὴ -λοιδορεῖσθαι τοῖς κρείττοσιν. -

-
- -Πλάτων -

καὶ μὴν ἄριστον ἦν καθάπερ τινὰ Πενθέα ἢ -Ὀρφέα -λακιστὸν ἐν πέτραισιν·εὑρέσθαι μόρον, -ἵνα ἂν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ ἕκαστος ἔχων ἀπηλλάττετο. -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- μηδαμῶς· ἀλλὰ πρὸς Ἱκεσίου φείσασθέ μου. - -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-ἄραρεν οὐκ ἂν ἀφεθείης ἔτι. ὁρᾷς δὲ δὴ καὶ τὸν Ὅμηρον ἅ φησιν, -ὡς οὐκ ἔστι λέουσι καὶ ἀνδράσιν ὅρκια πιστά. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

καὶ μὴν καθʼ Ὅμηρον ὑμᾶς καὶ αὐτὸς ἱκετεύσω· αἰδέσεσθε γὰρ ἴσως τὰ ἔπη καὶ οὐ παρόψεσθε ῥαψῳδήσαντά με· ζωγρεῖτʼ οὐ κακὸν ἄνδρα καὶ ἄξια δέχθε ἄποινα, -χαλκόν τε χρυσόν τε, τὰ δὴ φιλέουσι σοφοί περ. -

-
- -Πλάτων -

ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς ἀπορήσομεν πρὸς σὲ -Ὁμηρικῆς ἀντιλογίας. ἄκουε γοῦν -μὴ δή μοι φύξιν γε, κακηγόρε, βάλλεο θυμῷ -χρυσόν περ λέξας, ἐπεὶ ἵκεο χεῖρας ἐς ἀμάς. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

οἴμοι τῶν κακῶν. ὁ μὲν Ὅμηρος ἡμῖν -ἄπρακτος, ἡ μεγίστη ἐλπίς. ἐπὶ τὸν Εὐριπίδην δή μοι -καταφευκτέον· τάχα γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνος σώσειέ με. -μὴ κτεῖνε· τὸν ἱκέτην γὰρ οὐ θέμις κτανεῖν. -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-τί δέ; οὐχὶ κἀκεῖνα Εὐριπίδου ἐστίν, -οὐ δεινὰ πάσχειν δεινὰ τοὺς εἰργασμένους; - -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

νῦν οὖν ἕκατι ῥημάτων κτενεῖτὲ ˘ με; -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-νὴ Δία· φησὶ γοῦν ἐκεῖνος αὐτός, -˘ ἀχαλίνων στομάτων ἀνόμου τʼ ἀφροσύνας -τὸ τέλος δυστυχία. -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- οὐκοῦν ἐπεὶ δέδοκται πάντως ἀποκτιννύναι -καὶ οὐδεμία μηχανὴ τὸ διαφυγεῖν με, φέρε τοῦτο γοῦν εἴπατέ μοι, τίνες ὄντες ἢ τί πεπονθότες ἀνήκεστον πρὸς ἡμῶν ἀμείλικτα ὀργίζεσθε καὶ ἐπὶ θανάτῳ συνειλήφατε; -

-
- -Πλάτων -

ἅτινα μὲν εἴργασαι ἡμᾶς τὰ δεινά, σεαυτὸν -ἐρώτα, ὦ κάκιστε, καὶ τοὺς καλοὺς ἐκείνους σου λόγους ἐν οἷς φιλοσοφίαν τε αὐτὴν κακῶς -ἠγόρευες καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς ὕβριζες, ὥσπερ ἐξ ἀγορᾶς -ἀποκηρύττων σοφοὺς ἄνδρας, καὶ τὸ μέγιστον, ἐλευθέρους· ἐφʼ οἷς ἀγανακτήσαντες -ἀνεληλύθαμεν ἐπὶ σὲ παραιτησάμενοι πρὸς ὀλίγον τὸν -Ἀϊδωνέα, Χρύσιππος οὑτοσὶ καὶ Ἐπίκουρος καὶ -ὁ Πλάτων ἐγὼ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης ἐκεῖνος καὶ ὁ -σιωπῶν οὗτος Πυθαγόρας καὶ Διογένης καὶ -ἅπαντες ὁπόσους διέσυρες ἐν τοῖς λόγοις. -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- ἀνέπνευσα· οὐ γὰρ ἀποκτενεῖτέ με, ἢν μάθητε ὁποῖος ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμᾶς ἐγενόμην ὥστε -ἀπορρίψατε τοὺς λίθους, μᾶλλον δὲ φυλάττετε. χρήσεσθε γὰρ αὐτοῖς κατὰ τῶν ἀξίων. - -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-ληρεῖς. σὲ δὲ χρὴ τήμερον ἀπολωλέναι, καὶ -ἤδη γε -λάϊνον ἕσσο χιτῶνα κακῶν ἕνεχʼ ὅσσα ἔοργας. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

καὶ μήν, ὦ ἄριστοι, ὃν ἐχρῆν μόνον ἐξ ἁπάντων ἐπαινεῖν οἰκεῖόν τε ὑμῖν ὄντα καὶ εὔνουν καὶ ὁμογνώμονα καί, εἰ μὴ φορτικὸν εἰπεῖν, -κηδεμόνα τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων εὖ ἴστε ἀποκτενοῦντες, -ἢν ἐμὲ ἀποκτείνητε τοσαῦτα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν πεπονηκότα. ὁρᾶτε οὖν μὴ κατὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς τῶν νῦν φιλοσόφων αὐτοὶ ποιεῖτε, ἀχάριστοι καὶ ὀργίλοι -καὶ ἀγνώμονες φαινόμενοι πρὸς ἄνδρα εὐεργέτην. -

-
- -Πλάτων -

, -Ὢ τῆς ἀναισχυντίας. καὶ χάριν σοι τῆς κακηγορίας προσοφείλομεν; οὕτως ἀνδραπόδοις ὡς -ἀληθῶς οἴει διαλέγεσθαι; ἢ καὶ εὐεργεσίαν καταλογιῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῇ τοσαύτῃ ὕβρει καὶ -παροινίᾳ τῶν λόγων; -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- ποῦ γὰρ ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἢ πότε ὕβρικα, ὃς ἀεὶ φιλοσοφίαν τε θαυμάζων διατετέλεκα καὶ ὑμᾶς -αὐτοὺς ὑπερεπαινῶν καὶ τοῖς λόγοις οἷς καταλελοίπατε ὁμιλῶν; αὐτὰ γοῦν ἅ φημι ταῦτα, πόθεν ἄλλοθεν ἢ παρʼ ὑμῶν λαβὼν καὶ κατὰ τὴν -μέλιτταν ἀπανθισάμενος ἐπιδείκνυμαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις; οἱ δὲ ἐπαινοῦσι καὶ γνωρίζουσιν - ἕκαστον τὸ ἄνθος ὅθεν καὶ παρʼ ὅτου καὶ ὅπως ἀνελεξάμην, καὶ λόγῳ μὲν ἐμὲ ζηλοῦσι τῆς ἀνθολογίας, τὸ δʼ ἀληθὲς ὑμᾶς καὶ τὸν λειμῶνα τὸν -ὑμέτερον, οἳ τοιαῦτα ἐξηνθήκατε ποικίλα καὶ πολυειδῆ τὰς βαφάς, εἴ τις ἀναλέξασθαί τε αὐτὰ ἐπίσταιτο καὶ ἀναπλέξαι καὶ ἁρμόσαι, ὡς μὴ -ἀπᾴδειν θάτερον θατέρου. ἔσθʼ ὅστις οὖν ταῦτα -εὖ πεπονθὼς παρʼ ὑμῶν κακῶς ἂν εἰπεῖν -ἐπιχειρήσειεν εὐεργέτας ἄνδρας, ἀφʼ ὧν εἶναί τις ἔδοξεν; ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὸν Θάμυριν ἢ τὸν Εὔρυτον εἴη τὴν φύσιν, ὡς ταῖς Μούσαις ἀντᾴδειν, παρʼ ὧν εἴληφε τὴν ᾠδήν, ἢ τῷ Ἀπόλλωνι ἐριδαίνειν -ἐναντία τοξεύων, καὶ ταῦτα δοτῆρι ὄντι τῆς τοξικῆς. -

-
-
- - -Πλάτων -

- τοῦτο μέν, ὦ γενναῖε, κατὰ τοὺς ῥήτορας -εἴρηταί σοι· ἐναντιώτατον δʼ οὖν ˘ ἐστι τῷ -πράγματι καὶ χαλεπωτέραν σου ἐπιδείκνυσι τὴν τόλμαν, εἴ γε τῇ ἀδικίᾳ καὶ ἀχαριστία -πρόσεστιν, ὃς παρʼ ἡμῶν τὰ τοξεύματα, ὡς φής, λαβὼν καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐτόξευες, ἕνα τοῦτον ὑποθέμενος τὸν σκοπόν, ἅπαντας ἡμᾶς ἀγορεύειν κακῶς· τοιαῦτα -παρὰ σοῦ ἀπειλήφαμεν ἀνθʼ ὧν σοι τὸν λειμῶνα ἐκεῖνον ἀναπετάσαντες οὐκ ἐκωλύομεν δρέπεσθαι -καὶ τὸ προκόλπιον ἐμπλησάμενον ἀπελθεῖν -ὥστε διά γε τοῦτο μάλιστα δίκαιος ἂν εἴης ἀποθανεῖν. -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- ὁρᾶτε· πρὸς ὀργὴν ἀκούετε καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν δικαίων προσίεσθε. καίτοι οὐκ ἂν ᾠήθην ποτὲ -ὡς ὀργὴ Πλάτωνος ἢ Χρυσίππου ἢ Ἀριστοτέλους ἢ τῶν ἄλλων ὑμῶν καθίκοιτο ἄν, ἀλλά μοι - ἐδοκεῖτε μόνοι δὴ πόρρω εἶναι τοῦ τοιούτου. πλὴν ἀλλὰ μὴ ἄκριτόν γε, ὦ θαυμάσιοι, μηδὲ -πρὸ δίκης ἀποκτείνητέ με. ὑμέτερον γοῦν καὶ -τοῦτο ἦν, μὴ βίᾳ μηδὲ κατὰ τὸ ἰσχυρότερον πολιτεύεσθαι, δίκῃ δὲ τὰ διάφορα λύεσθαι διδόντας λόγον καὶ δεχομένους ἐν τῷ μέρει. ὥστε δικαστὴν ἑλόμενοι κατηγορήσατε μὲν ὑμεῖς ἢ ἅμα πάντες ἢ ὅντινα ἂν χειροτονήσητε ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπολογήσομαι πρὸς τὰ ἐγκλήματα. κᾆτα -ἢν μέν τι ἀδικῶν φαίνωμαι καὶ τοῦτο περὶ ἐμοῦ γνῷ τὸ δικαστήριον, ὑφέξω δηλαδὴ τὴν ἀξίαν ὑμεῖς δὲ βίαιον οὐδὲν τολμήσετε· ἢν δὲ τὰς -εὐθύνας ὑποσχὼν καθαρὸς ὑμῖν καὶ ἀνεπίληπτος -εὑρίσκωμαι, ἀφήσουσί με οἱ δικασταί, ὑμεῖς δὲ εἰς τοὺς ἐξαπατήσαντας ὑμᾶς καὶ παροξύναντας καθʼ ἡμῶν τὴν ὀργὴν τρέψετε. -

-
-
- - -Πλάτων -

- τοῦτʼ ἐκεῖνο· εἰς πεδίον τὸν ἵππον, ὡς παρακρουσάμενος τοὺς δικαστὰς ἀπέλθῃς. φασὶ γοῦν -ῥήτορά σε καὶ δικανικόν τινα εἶναι καὶ πανοῦργον -ἐν τοῖς λόγοις. τίνα δὲ καὶ δικαστὴν ἐθέλεις γενέσθαι, ὅντινα μὴ σὺ δωροδοκήσας, οἷα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε, ἄδικα πείσεις ὑπὲρ σοῦ ψηφίσασθαι; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

θαρρεῖτε τούτου γε ἕνεκα· οὐδένα τοιοῦτον διαιτητὴν ὕποπτον ἢ ἀμφίβολον ἀξιώσαιμʼ ἂν - γενέσθαι καὶ ὅστις ἀποδώσεταί μοι τὴν ψῆφον. ὁρᾶτε γοῦν, τὴν Φιλοσοφίαν αὐτὴν μεθʼ ὑμῶν -ποιοῦμαι δικάστριαν ἔγωγε. -

-
- -Πλάτων -

καὶ τίς ἂν κατηγορήσειεν, εἴ γε ἡμεῖς δικάσομεν; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-οἱ αὐτοὶ κατηγορεῖτε καὶ δικάζετε· οὐδὲν οὐδὲ τοῦτο δέδια. τοσοῦτον ὑπερφέρω τοῖς δικαίοις καὶ ἐκ περιουσίας ἀπολογήσεσθαι ὑπολαμβάνω. -

-
-
- - -Πλάτων -

- τί ποιοῦμεν, ὦ Πυθαγόρα καὶ Σώκρατες; ἔοικε γὰρ ἁνὴρ οὐκ ἄλογα προκαλεῖσθαι δικάζεσθαι ἀξιῶν. -

-
- -Σωκράτης -

-τί δὲ ἄλλο ἢ βαδίζωμεν ἐπὶ τὸ δικαστήριον -καὶ τὴν Φιλοσοφίαν παραλαβόντες ἀκούσωμεν ὅ -τι καὶ ἀπολογήσεται· τὸ πρὸ δίκης γὰρ οὐχ ἡμέτερον, ἀλλὰ δεινῶς ἰδιωτικόν, ὀργίλων τινῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τὸ δίκαιον ἐν τῇ χ;χειρὶ τιθεμένων. -παρέξομεν οὖν ἀφορμὰς τοῖς κακηγορεῖν ἐθέλουσιν καταλεύσαντες ἄνδρα μηδὲ ἀπολογησάμενον ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα δικαιοσύνῃ χαίρειν αὐτοὶ λέγοντες. ἢ τί ἂν εἴποιμεν Ἀνύτου καὶ Μελήτου πέρι, τῶν ἐμοῦ κατηγορησάντων, ἢ τῶν τότε δικαστῶν, εἰ οὗτος τεθνήξεται μηδὲ τὸ παράπαν -ὕδατος μεταλαβών; -

-
- -Πλάτων -

ἄριστα παραινεῖς, ὦ Σώκρατες· ὥστε ἀπίωμεν ἐπὶ τὴν Φιλοσοφίαν. ἡ δὲ δικασάτω, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀγαπήσομεν οἷς ἂν ἐκείνη διαγνῷ. - -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- εὖ γε, ὦ σοφώτατοι, ἀμείνω ταῦτα καὶ νομιμώτερα. τοὺς μέντοι λίθους φυλάττετε, ὡς ἔφην· δεήσει γὰρ αὐτῶν μικρὸν ὕστερον ἐν τῷ δικαστηρίῳ. ποῦ δὲ τὴν Φιλοσοφίαν εὕροι τις ἄν; οὐ γὰρ -οἶδα ἔνθα οἰκεῖ· καίτοι πάνυ πολὺν ἐπλανήθην -χ;χρόνον ἀναζητῶν τὴν οἰκίαν, ὡς συγγενοίμην -αὐτῇ. εἶτα ἐντυγχάνων ἄν τισι τριβώνια περιβεβλημένοις καὶ πώγωνας βαθεῖς καθειμένοις παρʼ -αὐτῆς ἐκείνης ἥκειν φάσκουσιν, οἰόμενος εἰδέναι -αὐτοὺς ἀνηρώτων· οἱ δὲ πολὺ μᾶλλον ἐμοῦ ἀγνοοῦντες ἢ οὐδὲν ὅλως ἀπεκρίναντό μοι, ὡς μὴ ἐλέγχοιντο οὐκ εἰδότες ἢ ἄλλην θύραν ἀντʼ ἄλλης ἐπεδείκνυον. οὐδέπω γοῦν καὶ τήμερον ἐξευρεῖν δεδύνημαι τὴν οἰκίαν.

-
-
- - -

πολλάκις δὲ ἢ αὐτὸς εἰκάσας ἢ ξεναγήσαντός τινος ἧκον ἂν ἐπί τινας θύρας βεβαίως ἐλπίσας τότε γοῦν εὑρηκέναι, τεκμαιρόμενος τῷ πλήθει τῶν εἰσιόντων τε καὶ ἐξιόντων, ἁπάντων -σκυθρωπῶν καὶ τὰ σχήματα εὐσταλῶν καὶ φροντιστικῶν τὴν πρόσοψιν μετὰ τούτων οὖν -συμπαραβυσθεὶς καὶ αὐτὸς εἰσῆλθον ἄν. εἶτα ἑώρων γύναιόν -τι οὐχ ἁπλοϊκόν, εἰ καὶ ὅτι μάλιστα εἰς τὸ ἀφελὲς καὶ ἀκόσμητον ἑαυτὴν ἐπερρύθμιζεν, ἀλλὰ κατεφάνη μοι αὐτίκα οὐδὲ τὸ ἄνετον δοκοῦν τῆς κόμης ἀκαλλώπιστον ἐῶσα οὐδὲ τοῦ ἱματίου τὴν ἀναβολὴν ἀνεπιτηδεύτως περιστέλλουσα· πρόδηλος -δὲ ἦν κοσμουμένη αὐτοῖς καὶ πρὸς εὐπρέπειαν τῷ -ἀθεραπεύτῳ δοκοῦντι προσχρωμένη. ὑπεφαίνετο -δέ τι καὶ ψιμύθιον καὶ φῦκος, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα -πάνυ ἑταιρικά, καὶ ἐπαινουμένη ὑπὸ τῶν - -ἐραστῶν εἰς κάλλος ἔχαιρε, καὶ εἰ δοίη τις προχείρως ἐδέχετο, καὶ τοὺς πλουσιωτέρους ἂν παρακαθισαμένη πλησίον τοὺς πένητας τῶν ἐραστῶν οὐδὲ προσέβλεπεν. πολλάκις δὲ καὶ γυμνωθείσης -αὐτῆς κατὰ τὸ ἀκούσιον ἑώρων περιδέραια χρυσᾶ τῶν κλοιῶν παχύτερα. ταῦτα ἰδὼν ἐπὶ πόδα ˘ -ἂν εὐθὺς ἀνέστρεφον, οἰκτείρας δηλαδὴ τοὺς κακοδαίμονας ἐκείνους ἑλκομένους πρὸς αὐτῆς οὐ τῆς ῥινὸς ἀλλὰ τοῦ πώγωνος καὶ κατὰ τὸν Ἰξίονα εἰδώλῳ ἀντὶ τῆς Ἥρας συνόντας. -

-
-
- - -Πλάτων -

- τοῦτο μὲν ὀρθῶς ἔλεξας· οὐ γὰρ πρόδηλος -οὐδὲ πᾶσι γνώριμος ἡ θύρα. πλὴν ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν δεήσει βαδίζειν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ἐν Κεραμεικῷ ὑπομενοῦμεν αὐτήν. ἡ δὲ ἤδη που -ἀφίξεται ἐπανιοῦσα ἐξ Ἀκαδημίας, ὡς περιπατήσειε καὶ ἐν τῇ Ποικίλῃ· τοῦτο γὰρ ὁσημέραι ποιεῖν ἔθος αὐτῇ· μᾶλλον δὲ ἤδη πρόσεισιν. ὁρᾷς τὴν κόσμιον, τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ σχήματος, τὴν -προσηνῆ τὸ βλέμμα, τὴν ἐπὶ συννοίας ἠρέμα βαδίζουσαν; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

πολλὰς ὁμοίας ὁρῶ τό γε σχῆμα καὶ τὸ βάδισμα καὶ τὴν ἀναβολήν. καίτοι μία πάντως -ἥ γε ἀληθὴς Φιλοσοφία καὶ ἐν αὐταῖς. -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-εὖ λέγεις. ἀλλὰ δηλώσει ἥτις ἐστὶ φθεγξαμένη μόνον. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- παπαῖ· τί Πλάτων καὶ Χρύσιππος ἄνω καὶ -Ἀριστοτέλης καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἅπαντες, αὐτὰ δὴ τὰ - -κεφάλαιά μου τῶν μαθημάτων; τί αὖθις εἰς τὸν βίον; ἆρά τι ὑμᾶς ἐλύπει τῶν κάτω; ὀργιζομένοις γοῦν ἐοίκατε. καί τίνα τοῦτον συλλαβόντες ἄγετε; ἦ που τυμβωρύχος τις ἢ ἀνδροφόνος ἢ -ἱερόσυλός ἐστιν; -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-νὴ Δία, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, πάντων γε ἱεροσύλων -ἀσεβέστατος, ὃς τὴν ἱερωτάτην σὲ κακῶς ἀγορεύειν -ἐπεχείρησεν καὶ ἡμᾶς ἅπαντας, ὁπόσοι τι παρὰ -σοῦ μαθόντες τοῖς μεθʼ ἡμᾶς καταλελοίπαμεν. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-εἶτα ἠγανακτήσατε λοιδορησαμένου τινός, καὶ ταῦτα εἰδότες ἐμέ, οἷα πρὸς τῆς Κωμῳδίας -ἀκούουσα ἐν Διονυσίοις ὅμως φίλην τε αὐτὴν -ἥγημαι καὶ οὔτε ἐδικασάμην οὔτε ᾐτιασάμην -προσελθοῦσα, ἐφίημι δὲ παίζειν τὰ εἰκότα καὶ τὰ -συνήθη τῇ ἑορτῇ; οἶδα γὰρ ὡς οὐκ ἄν τι ὑπὸ σκώμματος χεῖρον γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ὅπερ -ἂν ᾖ καλόν, ὥσπερ τὸ χρυσίον ἀποσμώμενον τοῖς κόμμασι, λαμπρότερον ἀποστίλβει καὶ φανερώτερον γίγνεται. ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ οἶδα ὅπως ὀργίλοι καὶ ἀγανακτικοὶ γεγόνατε. τί δʼ οὖν αὐτὸν ἄγχετε; -

-
- -Πλάτων -

μίαν ἡμέραν ταύτην παραιτησάμενοι ἥκομεν -ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ὡς ὑπόσχῃ τὴν ἀξίαν ὧν δέδρακεν. φῆμαι γὰρ ἡμῖν διήγγελλον οἷα ἔλεγεν εἰς τὰ πλήθη καθʼ ἡμῶν. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- εἶτα πρὸ δίκης οὐδὲ ἀπολογησάμενον -ἀποκτενεῖτε; δῆλος γοῦν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν τι θέλων. - -

-
- -Πλάτων -

οὔκ, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ σὲ τὸ πᾶν ἀνεβαλόμεθα, καὶ σοὶ ὅτι ἂν δοκῇ, τοῦτο ποιήσῃ τέλος τῆς δίκης. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-τί φὴς σύ; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

τοῦτο αὐτό, ὦ δέσποινα Φιλοσοφία, ἥπερ καὶ -ʼ μόνη τἀληθὲς ἂν ἐξευρεῖν δύναιο· μόλις γοῦν -εὑρόμην πολλὰ ἱκετεύσας τὸ σοὶ φυλαχθῆναι τὴν δίκην. -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-νῦν, ὦ κατάρατε, δέσποιναν αὐτὴν καλεῖς; -πρῴην δὲ τὸ ἀτιμότατον Φιλοσοφίαν ἀπέφαινες -ἐν τοσούτῳ θεάτρῳ ἀποκηρύττων κατὰ μέρη δύʼ -ὀβολῶν ἕκαστον εἶδος αὐτῆς τῶν λόγων. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-ὁρᾶτε μὴ οὐ Φιλοσοφίαν οὗτός γε ἀλλὰ γόητας ἄνδρας ἐπὶ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ὀνόματι πολλὰ καὶ μιαρὰ πράττοντας ἠγόρευεν κακῶς. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

εἴσῃ αὐτίκα, ἢν ἐθέλῃς ἀπολογουμένου ἀκούειν μόνον. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

ἀπίωμεν εἰς Ἄρειον πάγον, μᾶλλον δὲ εἰς τὴν ἀκρόπολιν αὐτήν, ὡς ἂν ἐκ περιωπῆς ἅμα -καταφανείη πάντα ἐν τῇ πόλει. ὑμεῖς δέ, ὦ φίλαι, ἐν -τῇ Ποικίλῃ τέως περιπατήσατε· ἥξω γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐκδικάσασα τὴν δίκην. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

τίνες δὲ εἰσιν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία; πάνυ γάρ μοι κόσμιαι καὶ αὗται δοκοῦσιν. - -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

ἀρετὴ μὲν ἡ ἀνδρώδης αὕτη, Σωφροσύνη δὲ ἐκείνη καὶ Δικαιοσύνη ἡ παρʼ αὐτήν. ἡ -προηγουμένη δὲ Παιδεία, ἡ ἀμυδρὰ δὲ καὶ ἀσαφὴς τὸ -χρῶμα ἡ Ἀλήθειά ἐστιν. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-οὐχ ὁρῶ ἥντινα καὶ λέγεις. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

τὴν ἀκαλλώπιστον ἐκείνην οὐχ ὁρᾷς, τὴν γυμνήν, τὴν ὑποφεύγουσαν ἀεὶ καὶ διολισθάνουσαν; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-ὁρῶ νῦν μόλις. ἀλλὰ τί οὐχὶ καὶ ταύτας ἄγεις, ὡς πλῆρες γένοιτο καὶ ἐντελὲς τὸ -συνέδριον; τὴν Ἀλήθειαν δέ γε καὶ συνήγορον ἀναβιβάσασθαι πρὸς τὴν δίκην βούλομαι. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-νὴ Δία, ἀκολουθήσατε καὶ ὑμεῖς· οὐ βαρὺ γὰρ μίαν δικάσαι δίκην, καὶ ταῦτα περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐσομένην. -

-
-
- - -Ἀλήθεια -

- ἄπιτε ὑμεῖς· ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐδὲν δέομαι ἀκούειν ἃ -πάλαι οἶδα ὁποῖά ἐστιν. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-ἀλλʼ ἡμῖν, ὦ Ἀλήθεια, ἐν δέοντι συνδικάζοις -ἂν καὶ καταμηνύοις ἕκαστα. -

-
- -Ἀλήθεια -

οὐκοῦν ἐπάγωμαι καὶ τὼ θεραπαινιδίω τούτω -εὐνοϊκοτάτω μοι ὄντε; -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

καὶ μάλα ὁπόσας ἂν ἐθέλῃς. - -

-
- -Ἀλήθεια -

ἕπεσθον, ὦ Ἐλευθερία καὶ Παρρησία, μεθʼ ἡμῶν, ὡς τὸν δείλαιον τουτονὶ ἀνθρωπίσκον -ἐραστὴν ἡμέτερον ὄντα καὶ κινδυνεύοντα ἐπὶ μηδεμιᾷ προφάσει δικαίᾳ σῶσαι δυνηθῶμεν. σὺ δέ, ὦ -Ἔλεγχε, αὐτοῦ περίμεινον. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

μηδαμῶς, ὦ δέσποινα, ἡκέτω δὲ καὶ οὗτος, εἰ -καί τις ἄλλος·̆ οὐ γὰρ τοῖς τυχοῦσι θηρίοις προσπολεμῆσαι δεήσει με, ἀλλʼ ἀλαζόσιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ δυσελέγκτοις, ἀεί τινας ἀποφυγὰς εὑρισκομένοις, ὥστε ἀναγκαῖος ὁ Ἔλεγχος. -

-
- -Ἔλεγχος -

ἀναγκαιότατος μὲν οὖν ἄμεινον δέ, εἰ καὶ τὴν Ἀπόδειξιν παραλάβοις. -

-
- -Ἀλήθεια -

-ἕπεσθε πάντες, ἐπείπερ ἀναγκαῖοι δοκεῖτε -πρὸς τὴν δίκην. -

-
-
- - -Πλάτων -

- ὁρᾷς; προσεταιρίζεται καθʼ ἡμῶν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, τὴν Ἀλήθειαν. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-εἶτα δέδιτε, ὦ Πλάτων καὶ Χρύσιππε καὶ Ἀριστότελες, μή τι ψεύσηται ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ Ἀλήθεια οὖσα; -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-οὐ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ δεινῶς πανοῦργός ἐστιν καὶ κολακικός· ὥστε παραπείσει αὐτήν. - -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

θαρρεῖτε· οὐδὲν μὴ γένηται ἄδικον, -Δικαιοσύνης ταύτης συμπαρούσης. ἀνίωμεν οὖν. ἀλλὰ -εἰπέ μοι σύ, τί σοι τοὔνομα; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

ἐμοί; Παρρησιάδης Ἀληθίωνος τοῦ -Ἐλεγξικλέους. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

πατρὶς δέ; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

Σύρος, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, τῶν Ἐπευφρατιδίων. -ἀλλὰ τί τοῦτο; καὶ γὰρ τούτων τινὰς οἶδα τῶν -ἀντιδίκων μου οὐχ ἧττον ἐμοῦ βαρβάρους τὸ γένος· ὁ τρόπος δὲ καὶ ἡ παιδεία οὐ κατὰ Σολέας -ἢ Κυπρίους ἢ Βαβυλωνίους ἢ Σταγειρίτας. καίτοι πρός γε σὲ οὐδὲν ἂν ἔλαττον γένοιτο οὐδʼ εἰ τὴν φωνὴν βάρβαρος εἴη τις, εἴπερ ἡ γνώμη ὀρθὴ καὶ δικαία φαίνοιτο οὖσα. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- εὖ λέγεις· ἄλλως γοῦν ἠρόμην. ἡ τέχνη δέ σοι τίς; ἄξιον γὰρ ἐπίστασθαι τοῦτό γε. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-μισαλαζών εἰμι καὶ μισογόης καὶ μισοψευδὴς -καὶ μισότυφος καὶ μισῶ πᾶν τὸ τοιουτῶδες εἶδος τῶν μιαρῶν ἀνθρώπων πάνυ δὲ πολλοὶ εἰσιν, ὡς -οἶσθα. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

Ἡράκλεις, πολυμισῆ τινα μέτει τὴν τέχνην. - -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-εὖ λέγεις· ὁρᾷς γοῦν ὁπόσοις ἀπεχθάνομαι καὶ ὡς κινδυνεύω διʼ αὐτήν. -οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἐναντίαν αὐτῇ .πάνυ ἀκριβῶς οἶδα, λέγω δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ φιλο τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχουσαν φιλαλήθης τε γὰρ καὶ φιλόκαλος -καὶ φιλαπλοϊκὸς καὶ ὅσα τῷ φιλεῖσθαι συγγενῆ. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ὀλίγοι πάνυ ταύτης ἄξιοι τῆς τέχνης, -οἱ δὲ ὑπὸ τῇ ἐναντίᾳ ταττόμενοι καὶ τῷ μίσει οἰκειότεροι πεντακισμύριοι. κινδυνεύω τοιγαροῦν τὴν μὲν ὑπʼ ἀργίας ἀπομαθεῖν ἤδη, τὴν δὲ πάνυ -ἠκριβωκέναι. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

καὶ μὴν οὐκ ἐχρῆν τοῦ γὰρ αὐτοῦ καὶ τάδε, φασί, καὶ τάδε· ὥστε μὴ διαίρει τὼ τέχνα· μία γὰρ ἐστὸν δύʼ εἶναι δοκούσα. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-ἄμεινον σὺ ταῦτα οἶσθα, ὦ Φιλοσοφία. τὸ -μέντοι ἐμὸν τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, οἷον τοὺς μὲν πονηροὺς μισεῖν, ἐπαινεῖν δὲ τοὺς χρηστοὺς καὶ φιλεῖν. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- ἄγε δή, πάρεσμεν γὰρ ἔνθα ἐχρῆν, ἐνταῦθά που ἐν τῷ προνάῳ τῆς Πολιάδος δικάσωμεν. ἡ -Ἱέρεια διάθες ἡμῖν τὰ βάθρα, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐν τοσούτῳ -προσκυνήσωμεν τὴν θεόν. - -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-ὦ Πολιάς, ἐλθέ μοι κατὰ τῶν ἀλαζόνων σύμμαχος ἀναμνησθεῖσα ὁπόσα ἐπιορκούντων -ὁσημέραι ἀκούεις αὐτῶν· καὶ ἃ πράττουσι δὲ μόνη ὁρᾷς ἅτε δὴ ἐπὶ σκοπῆς οἰκοῦσα νῦν -καιρὸς ἀμύνασθαι αὐτούς. ἐμὲ δὲ ἤν που -κρατούμενον ἴδῃς καὶ πλείους ὦσιν αἱ μέλαιναι, σὺ -προσθεῖσα τὴν σεαυτῆς σῶζέ με. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- εἶεν ἡμεῖς μὲν ὑμῖν καὶ δὴ καθήμεθα ἕτοιμοι -ἀκούειν τῶν λόγων, ὑμεῖς δὲ προελόμενοί τινα ἐξ ἁπάντων, ὅστις ἄριστα κατηγορῆσαι ἂν δοκεῖ, -συνείρετε τὴν κατηγορίαν καὶ διελέγχετε· πάντας γὰρ ἅμα λέγειν ἀμήχανον σὺ δέ, ὦ -Παρρησιάδη, ἀπολογήσῃ τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο. -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-τίς -οὖν ὁ ἐπιτηδειότατος ἐξ ἡμῶν ἂν γένοιτο πρὸς τὴν δίκην; -

-
- -Χρύσιππος -

-σύ, ὦ Πλάτων. ἥ τε γὰρ μεγαλόνοια θαυμαστὴ καὶ ἡ καλλιφωνία δεινῶς Ἀττικὴ καὶ τὸ -κεχαρισμένον καὶ πειθοῦς μεστὸν ἥ τε σύνεσις -καὶ τὸ ἀκριβὲς καὶ τὸ ἐπαγωγὸν ἐν καιρῷ τῶν ἀποδείξεων, πάντα ταῦτά σοι ἀθρόα πρόσεστιν -ὥστε τὴν προηγορίαν δέχου καὶ ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων εἰπὲ τὰ εἰκότα. νῦν ἀναμνήσθητι πάντων ἐκείνων καὶ συμφόρει εἰς τὸ αὐτό, εἲ τί σοι πρὸς Γοργίαν -ἢ Πῶλον ἢ Πρόδικον ἢ Ἱππίαν εἴρηται· δεινότερος οὗτός ἐστιν. ἐπίπαττε οὖν καὶ τῆς - -εἰρωνείας καὶ τὰ κομψὰ ἐκεῖνα καὶ συνεχῆ ἐρώτα, -κἄν σοι δοκῇ, κἀκεῖνό που παράβυσον, ὡς ὁ μέγας ἐν οὐρανῷ Ζεὺς πτηνὸν ἅρμα ἐλαύνων ἀγανακτήσειεν ἄν, εἰ μὴ οὗτος ὑπόσχοι τὴν δίκην. -

-
-
- - -Πλάτων -

- μηδαμῶς, ἀλλά τινα τῶν σφοδροτέρων -προχειρισώμεθα, Διογένη τοῦτον ἢ Ἀντισθένη ἢ Κράτητα ἢ καὶ σέ, ὦ Χρύσιππε· οὐ γὰρ δὴ κάλλους ἐν τῷ παρόντι καὶ δεινότητος συγγραφικῆς -ὁ καιρός, ἀλλά τινος ἐλεγκτικῆς καὶ δικανικῆς παρασκευῆς· ῥήτωρ δὲ ὁ Παρρησιάδης ἐστίν. -

-
- -Διογένης -

-ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ αὐτοῦ κατηγορήσω οὐδὲ γὰρ πάνυ μακρῶν οἶμαι τῶν λόγων δεήσεσθαι. καὶ ἄλλως ὑπὲρ ἅπαντας ὕβρισμαι δύʼ ὀβολῶν πρῴην ἀποκεκηρυγμένος. -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-ὁ Διογένης, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, ἐρεῖ τὸν λόγον ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων. μέμνησο δέ, ὦ γενναῖε, μὴ τὰ σεαυτοῦ μόνον πρεσβεύειν ἐν τῇ κατηγορίᾳ, τὰ κοινὰ δὲ -ὁρᾶν εἰ γάρ τι καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαφερόμεθα -ἐν τοῖς δόγμασι, σὺ δὲ τοῦτο μὲν μὴ ἐξέταζε, μηδὲ ὅστις ἐστὶν ὁ ἀληθέστερος νῦν λέγε, ὅλως δὲ ὑπὲρ Φιλοσοφίας αὐτῆς ἀγανάκτει -περιυβρισμένης καὶ κακῶς ἀκουούσης ἐν τοῖς Παρρησιάδου λόγοις, καὶ τὰς προαιρέσεις ἀφείς, ἐν αἷς διαλλάττομεν, ὃ κοινὸν ἅπαντες ἔχομεν, τοῦτο -ὑπερμάχει. ὅρα· σὲ μόνον προεστησάμεθα καὶ ἐν σοὶ τὰ πάντα ἡμῶν νῦν κινδυνεύεται, ἢ -σεμνότατα δόξαι ἢ τοιαῦτα πιστευθῆναι οἷα οὗτος -ἀπέφηνε. - -

-
-
- - -Διογένης -

- θαρρεῖτε, οὐδὲν ἐλλείψομεν ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων ἐρῶ. κἂν ἡ Φιλοσοφία δὲ πρὸς τοὺς λόγους ἐπικλασθεῖσα — φύσει γὰρ ἥμερος καὶ πρᾶός ἐστιν — -ἀφεῖναι διαβουλεύηται αὐτόν, ἀλλʼ οὐ τὰ ἐμὰ ἐνδεήσει· δείξω γὰρ αὐτῷ ὅτι μὴ μάτην -ξυλοφοροῦμεν. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

τοῦτο μὲν μηδαμῶς, ἀλλὰ τῷ λόγῳ μᾶλλον ἄμεινον γὰρ ἤπερ τῷ ξύλῳ. μὴ μέλλε δʼ οὖν. ἤδη -γὰρ ἐγκέχυται τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πρὸς σὲ τὸ δικαστήριον ἀποβλέπει. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-οἱ λοιποὶ καθιζέτωσαν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, καὶ -ψηφοφορείτωσαν μεθʼ ὑμῶν, Διογένης δὲ -κατηγορείτω μόνος. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-οὐ δέδιας οὖν μή σου καταψηφίσωνται; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-οὐδαμῶς· πλείοσι γοῦν κρατῆσαι βούλομαι. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-γενναῖά σου ταῦτα· καθίσατε δʼ οὖν. σὺ δέ, ὦ Διόγενες, λέγε. -

-
-
- - -Διογένης -

- οἷοι μὲν ἡμεῖς ἄνδρες ἐγενόμεθα παρὰ τὸν βίον, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, πάνυ ἀκριβῶς οἶσθα καὶ -οὐδὲν δεῖ λόγων ἵνα γὰρ τὸ κατʼ ἐμὲ σιωπήσω, -ἀλλὰ Πυθαγόραν τοῦτον καὶ Πλάτωνα καὶ Ἀριστοτέλη καὶ Χρύσιππον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τίς -οὐκ οἶδεν ὅσα εἰς τὸν βίον καλὰ εἰσεκομίσαντο; ἃ - -δὲ τοιούτους ὄντας ἡμᾶς ὁ τρισκατάρατος οὑτοσὶ Παρρησιάδης ὕβρικεν ἤδη ἐρῶ. ῥήτωρ γάρ τις, ὥς φασιν, ὤν, ἀπολιπὼν τὰ δικαστήρια καὶ τὰς ἐν ἐκείνοις εὐδοκιμήσεις, -ὁπόσον ἢ δεινότητος ἢ ἀκμῆς ἐπεπόριστο ἐν τοῖς λόγοις, τοῦτο πᾶν ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς συσκευασάμενος οὐ παύεται αὐτὸς ˘ μὲν ἀγορεύων κακῶς γόητας καὶ ἀπατεῶνας ἀποκαλῶν, τὰ πλήθη δὲ ἀναπείθων καταγελᾶν ἡμῶν καὶ καταφρονεῖν ὡς τὸ μηδὲν -ὄντων μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ μισεῖσθαι πρὸς τῶν πολλῶν ἤδη πεποίηκεν αὐτούς τε ἡμᾶς καὶ σὲ τὴν -Φιλοσοφίαν, φληνάφους καὶ λήρους ἀποκαλῶν -τὰ σὰ καὶ τὰ σπουδαιότατα ὧν ἡμᾶς ἐπαίδευσας ἐπὶ χλευασμῷ διεξιών, ὥστε αὐτὸν μὲν -κροτεῖσθαι καὶ ἐπαινεῖσθαι πρὸς τῶν θεατῶν, ἡμᾶς δὲ ὑβρίζεσθαι. φύσει γὰρ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν ὁ πολὺς -λεώς, ʼ χαίρουσι τοῖς ἀποσκώπτουσιν καὶ -λοιδορουμένοις, καὶ μάλισθʼ ὅταν τὰ σεμνότατα εἶναι -δοκοῦντα διασύρηται, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ πάλαι -ἔχαιρον Ἀριστοφάνει καὶ Εὐπόλιδι Σωκράτη τουτονὶ ἐπὶ χλευασίᾳ παράγουσιν ἐπὶ τὴν σκηνὴν καὶ κωμῳδοῦσιν ἀλλοκότους τινὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ κωμῳδίας. καίτοι ἐκεῖνοι μὲν καθʼ ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐτόλμων τοιαῦτα, καὶ ἐν Διονυσίοις ἐφειμένον αὐτὸ ἔδρων, -καὶ τὸ σκῶμμα ἐδόκει μέρος τι τῆς ἑορτῆς, καὶ -ὁ θεὸς ἴσως ἔχαιρε ˘ φιλόγελώς τις ὤν.

-
-
- - -

ὁ δὲ τοὺς ἀρίστους συγκαλῶν, ἐκ πολλοῦ φροντίσας καὶ παρασκευασάμενος καὶ βλασφημίας - τινὰς εἰς παχὺ βιβλίον ἐγγράψας, μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ ἀγορεύει κακῶς Πλάτωνα, Πυθαγόραν, Ἀριστοτέλη τοῦτον, Χρύσιππον ἐκεῖνον, ἐμὲ καὶ ὅλως ἅπαντας οὔτε ἑορτῆς ἐφιείσης οὔτε ἰδίᾳ τι πρὸς ἡμῶν παθών· εἶχε γὰρ ἄν τινα συγγνώμην -αὐτῷ τὸ πρᾶγμα, εἰ ἀμυνόμενος, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἄρχων -αὐτὸς ἔδρα. -ὃ δὲ πάντων δεινότατον, ὅτι τοιαῦτα ποιῶν καὶ τὸ σὸν ὄνομα ὦ Φιλοσοφία, ὑποδύεται καὶ ὑπελθὼν τὸν Διάλογον ἡμέτερον οἰκέτην ὄντα, τούτῳ συναγωνιστῇ καὶ ὑποκριτῇ χρῆται καθʼ ἡμῶν, ἔτι καὶ Μένιππον ἀναπείσας ἑταῖρον ἡμῶν -ἄνδρα συγκωμῳδεῖν αὐτῷ τὰ πολλά, ὃς μόνος οὐ -πάρεστιν οὐδὲ κατηγορεῖ μεθʼ ἡμῶν, προδοὺς τὸ κοινόν.

-
-
- - -

ἀνθʼ ὧν ἁπάντων ἄξιόν ἐστιν ὑποσχεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν δίκην. ἢ τί γὰρ ἂν εἰπεῖν ἔχοι τὰ σεμνότατα -διασύρας ἐπὶ τοσούτων μαρτύρων; χρήσιμον γοῦν καὶ πρὸς ἐκείνους τὸ τοιοῦτον, εἰ θεάσαιντο -αὐτὸν κολασθέντα, ὡς μηδὲ ἄλλος τις ἔτι καταφρονοίη Φιλοσοφίας· ἐπεὶ τό γε τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἄγειν καὶ ὑβριζόμενον ἀνέχεσθαι οὐ μετριότητος, ἀλλὰ ἀνανδρίας καὶ εὐηθείας εἰκότως ἂν νομίζοιτο. τὰ μὲν γὰρ τελευταῖα τίνι φορητά; ὃς -καθάπερ τὰ ἀνδράποδα παραγαγὼν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ πωλητήριον καὶ κήρυκα ἐπιστήσας ἀπημπόλησεν, ὥς φασιν, τοὺς μὲν ἐπὶ πολλῷ, ἐνίους δὲ μνᾶς Ἀττικῆς, ἐμὲ δὲ ὁ παμπονηρότατος οὗτος -δύʼ ὀβολῶν οἱ παρόντες δὲ ἐγέλων. ἀνθʼ ὧν αὐτοί τε ἀνεληλύθαμεν ἀγανακτήσαντες καὶ σὲ ἀξιοῦμεν τιμωρήσειν ἡμῖν τὰ ἔσχατα ὑβρισμένοις. - -

-
-
- - -Πλάτων -

- εὖ γε, ὦ Διόγενες, ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων καλῶς ὁπόσα ἐχρῆν ἅπαντα εἴρηκας. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

παύσασθε ἐπαινοῦντες· ἔγχει τῷ ἀπολογουμένῳ. σὺ δὲ ὁ Παρρησιάδης λέγε ἤδη ἐν τῷ -μέρει· σοὶ γὰρ τὸ νῦν ῥεῖ. μὴ μέλλε οὖν. -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- οὐ πάντα μου, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, κατηγόρησε -Διογένης, ἀλλὰ τὰ πλείω καὶ ὅσα ἦν χαλεπώτερα οὐκ οἶδα ὅ τι παθὼν παρέλιπεν. ἐγὼ δὲ -τοσούτου δέω ἔξαρνος γενέσθαι ὡς οὐκ εἶπον -αὐτά, ἢ ἀπολογίαν τινὰ μεμελετηκὼς ἀφῖχθαι, -ὥστε καὶ εἴ τινα ἢ αὐτὸς ἀπεσιώπησεν ἢ ἐγὼ μὴ -. πρότερον ἔφθην εἰρηκώς, νῦν προσθήσειν μοι δοκῶ. οὕτως γὰρ ἂν μάθοις οὕστινας ἀπεκήρυττον καὶ κακῶς ἠγόρευον ἀλαζόνας καὶ γόητας ἀποκαλῶν, καί μοι μόνον τοῦτο παραφυλάττετε, -εἰ ἀληθῆ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρῶ. εἰ δέ τι βλάσφημον ἢ -τραχὺ φαίνοιτο ἔχων ὁ λόγος, οὐ τὸν διελέγχοντα, ἐμέ, ἀλλʼ ἐκείνους ἂν οἶμαι δικαιότερον -αἰτιάσαισθε τοιαῦτα ποιοῦντας. -ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα συνεῖδον ὁπόσα τοῖς -ῥητορεύουσιν ἀναγκαῖον τὰ δυσχερῆ προσεῖναι, ἀπάτην καὶ ψεῦδος καὶ θρασύτητα καὶ βοὴν καὶ ὠθισμοὺς καὶ μυρία ἄλλα, ταῦτα μέν, ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἦν, ἀπέφυγον, ἐπὶ δὲ τὰ σά, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, καλὰ ὁρμήσας ἠξίουν ὁπόσον ἔτι μοι λοιπὸν τοῦ βίου καθάπερ ἐκ ζάλης καὶ κλύδωνος εἰς εὔδιὸν - -τινα λιμένα ἐσπλεύσας ὑπὸ σοὶ σκεπόμενος καταβιῶναι.

-
-
- - -

κἀπειδὴ μόνον παρέκυψα εἰς τὰ ὑμέτερα, σὲ μέν, ὥσπερ ἀναγκαῖον ἦν, καὶ τούσδε ἅπαντας -ἐθαύμαζον ἀρίστου βίου νομοθέτας ὄντας καὶ τοῖς -ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἐπειγομένοις χεῖρα ὀρέγοντας, τὰ κάλλιστα καὶ συμφορώτατα παραινοῦντας, εἴ τις μὴ παραβαίνοι αὐτὰ μηδὲ διολισθάνοι, ἀλλʼ ἀτενὲς -ἀποβλέπων εἰς τοὺς κανόνας οὓς προτεθείκατε, πρὸς τούτους ῥυθμίζοι καὶ ἀπευθύνοι τὸν ἑαυτοῦ βίον, ὅπερ νὴ Δία καὶ τῶν καθʼ ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ὀλίγοι ποιοῦσιν.

-
-
- - -

ὁρῶν δὲ πολλοὺς οὐκ ἔρωτι φιλοσοφίας ἐχομένους ἀλλὰ δόξης μόνον τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ πράγματος ἐφιεμένους, καὶ τὰ μὲν πρόχειρα ταῦτα καὶ δημόσια καὶ ὁπόσα παντὶ μιμεῖσθαι ῥᾴδιον εὖ μάλα ἐοικότας ἀγαθοῖς ἀνδράσι, τὸ γένειον λέγω -καὶ τὸ βάδισμα καὶ τὴν. ἀναβολήν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ βίου καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ἀντιφθεγγομένους τῷ σχήματι καὶ τἀναντία ὑμῖν ἐπιτηδεύοντας καὶ -διαφθείροντας τὸ ἀξίωμα τῆς ὑποσχέσεως, -ἠγανάκτουν, καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὅμοιον ἐδόκει μοι -καθάπερ ἂν εἴ τις ὑποκριτὴς τραγῳδίας μαλθακὸς -αὐτὸς ὢν καὶ γυναικεῖος Ἀχιλλέα ἢ Θησέα ἢ καὶ τὸν Ἡρακλέα ὑποκρίνοιτο αὐτὸν μήτε βαδίζων μήτε βοῶν ἡρωϊκόν, ἀλλὰ θρυπτόμενος ὑπὸ τηλικούτῳ προσωπείῳ, ὃν οὐδʼ ἂν ἡ Ἑλένη ποτὲ ἢ Πολυξένη ἀνάσχοιντο πέρα τοῦ μετρίου αὐταῖς -προσεοικότα, οὐχ ὅπως ὁ Ἡρακλῆς ὁ Καλλίνικος, -ἀλλά μοι δοκεῖ τάχιστʼ ἂν ἐπιτρῖψαι τῷ ῥοπάλῳ - παίων τοῦτον αὐτόν τε καὶ τὸ προσωπεῖον, οὕτως ἀτίμως κατατεθηλυμμένος πρὸς αὐτοῦ.

-
-
- - -

τοιαῦτα καὶ αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς πάσχοντας ὑπʼ ἐκείνων -ὁρῶν οὐκ ἤνεγκα τὴν αἰσχύνην τῆς ὑποκρίσεως, -εἰ πίθηκοι ὄντες ἐτόλμησαν ἡρώων προσωπεῖα περιθέσθαι ἢ τὸν ἐν Κύμῃ ὄνον μιμήσασθαι, ὃς λεοντῆν περιβαλόμενος ἠξίου λέων αὐτὸς εἶναι, πρὸς ἀγνοοῦντας τοὺς Κυμαίους ὀγκώμενος μάλα -τραχὺ καὶ καταπληκτικόν, ἄχρι δή τις αὐτὸν ξένος καὶ λέοντα ἰδὼν καὶ ὄνον πολλάκις ἤλεγξε καὶ ἀπεδίωξε παίων τοῖς ξύλοις. -ὅ δὲ μάλιστά μοι δεινόν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, -κατεφαίνετο, τοῦτο ἦν οἱ γὰρ ἄνθρωποι εἴ τινα τούτων ἑώρων πονηρὸν ἢ ἄσχημον ἢ ἀσελγές τι ἐπιτηδεύοντα, οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις οὐ Φιλοσοφίαν -αὐτὴν ᾐτιᾶτο καὶ τὸν Χρύσιππον εὐθὺς ἢ Πλάτωνα ἢ Πυθαγόραν ἢ ὅτου ἐπώνυμον αὑτὸν ὁ διαμαρτάνων ἐκεῖνος ἐποιεῖτο καὶ οὗ τοὺς λόγους ἐμιμεῖτο· ˘ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κακῶς βιοῦντος πονηρὰ -περὶ ὑμῶν εἴκαζον τῶν πρὸ πολλοῦ τεθνηκότων -οὐ γὰρ παρὰ ζῶντας ὑμᾶς ἡ ἐξέτασις αὐτοῦ ἐγίγνετο, ἀλλʼ ὑμεῖς μὲν ἐκποδών, ἐκεῖνον δὲ ἑώρων σαφῶς ἅπαντες δεινὰ καὶ ἄσεμνα ἐπιτηδεύοντα, -ὥστε ἐρήμην ἡλίσκεσθε μετʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν -ὁμοίαν διαβολὴν συγκατεσπᾶσθε.

-
-
- - -

ταῦτα οὐκ ἤνεγκα ὁρῶν ἔγωγε, ἀλλʼ ἤλεγχον αὐτοὺς καὶ διέκρινον ἀφʼ ὑμῶν ὑμεῖς δέ, τιμᾶν ἐπὶ τούτοις δέον, εἰς δικαστήριόν με ἄγετε. -οὐκοῦν ἤν τινα καὶ τῶν μεμυημένων ἰδὼν -ἐξαγορεύοντα ταῖν θεαῖν τὰ ἀπόρρητα καὶ ἐξορχούμενον ἀγανακτήσω καὶ διελέγξω, ἐμὲ τὸν ἀσεβοῦντα - ἡγήσεσθε εἶναι; ἀλλʼ οὐ δίκαιον. ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ ἀθλοθέται μαστιγοῦν εἰώθασιν, ἤν τις ὑποκριτὴς -Ἀθηνᾶν ἢ Ποσειδῶνα ἢ τὸν Δία ὑποδεδυκὼς μὴ καλῶς ὑποκρίνηται μηδὲ κατʼ ἀξίαν τῶν θεῶν, καὶ οὐ δή που ὀργίζονται αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖνοι, διότι τὸν περικείμενον αὐτῶν τὰ προσωπεῖα καὶ τὸ σχῆμα ἐνδεδυκότα ἐπέτρεψαν παίειν τοῖς -μαστιγοφόροις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἥδοιντʼ ἄν, οἶμαι, μᾶλλον ˘ μαστιγουμένῳ· ˘ οἰκέτην μὲν γάρ τινα ἢ ἄγγελον -μὴ δεξιῶς ὑποκρίνασθαι μικρὸν τὸ πταῖσμα, τὸν Δία δὲ ἢ τὸν Ἡρακλέα μὴ κατʼ ἀξίαν ἐπιδείξασθαι τοῖς θεαταῖς, ἀποτρόπαιον ὡς αἰσχρόν.

-
-
- - -

καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τόδε πάντων ἀτοπώτατόν ἐστιν, ὅτι τοὺς μὲν λόγους ὑμῶν πάνυ ἀκριβοῦσιν -οἱ πολλοὶ αὐτῶν, καθάπερ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦτο μόνον ἀναγιγνώσκοντες αὐτοὺς καὶ μελετῶντες, ὡς τἀναντία ἐπιτηδεύοιεν, οὕτως βιοῦσιν. τὸ μὲν γὰρ βιβλίον χρημάτων φησὶ δεῖν καταφρονεῖν καὶ δόξης καὶ μόνον τὸ καλὸν ἀγαθὸν οἴεσθαι καὶ -ἀόργητον εἶναι καὶ τῶν λαμπρῶν τούτων -ὑπερορᾶν καὶ ἐξ ἰσοτιμίας αὐτοῖς διαλέγεσθαι, καλά,˘ -ὦ θεοί, καὶ σοφὰ καὶ θαυμάσια λέγον ˘ ὡς ἀληθῶς. οἱ δὲ καὶ αὐτὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ μισθῷ διδάσκουσιν -καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους τεθήπασιν καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀργύριον κεχήνασιν, ὀργιλώτεροι μὲν τῶν -κυνιδίων ὄντες, δειλότεροι δὲ τῶν λαγωῶν, -κολακικώτεροι δὲ τῶν πιθήκων, ἀσελγέστεροι δὲ τῶν ὄνων, -ἁρπακτικώτεροι δὲ τῶν γαλῶν, φιλονεικότεροι δὲ τῶν ἀλεκτρυόνων. τοιγαροῦν γέλωτα ὀφλισκάνουσιν ὠθιζόμενοι ἐπʼ αὐτὰ καὶ περὶ τὰς τῶν - -πλουσίων πυλῶνας ἀλλήλους παραγκωνιζόμενοι καὶ δεῖπνα πολυάνθρωπα δειπνοῦντες καὶ ἐν -αὐτοῖς τούτοις ἐπαινοῦντες φορτικῶς καὶ πέρα τοῦ καλῶς ἔχοντος ἐμφορούμενοι καὶ μεμψίμοιροι -φαινόμενοι καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κύλικος ἀτερπῆ καὶ -ἀπῳδὰ φιλοσοφοῦντες καὶ τὸν ἄκρατον οὐ φέροντες· οἱ ἰδιῶται δὲ ὁπόσοι πάρεισιν, γελῶσι δηλαδὴ καὶ καταπτύουσιν φιλοσοφίας, εἰ τοιαῦτα καθάρματα ἐκτρέφει.

-
-
- - -

τὸ δὲ πάντων αἴσχιστον, ὅτι μηδενὸς δεῖσθαι λέγων ἕκαστος αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ μόνον πλούσιον εἶναι τὸν σοφὸν κεκραγὼς μικρὸν ὕστερον προσελθὼν -αἰτεῖ καὶ ἀγανακτεῖ μὴ λαβών, ὅμοιον ὡς εἴ τις -ἐν βασιλικῷ σχήματι ὀρθὴν τιάραν ἔχων καὶ -διάδημα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα βασιλείας γνωρίσματα -προσαιτοίη τῶν ὑποδεεστέρων δεόμενος. ὅταν μὲν οὖν λαβεῖν αὐτοὺς δέῃ, πολὺς ὁ περὶ τοῦ κοινωνικὸν εἶναι δεῖν λόγος καὶ ὡς ἀδιάφορον -ὁ πλοῦτος καί, τί γὰρ τὸ χρυσίον ἢ τἀργύριον, -οὐδὲν τῶν ἐν τοῖς αἰγιαλοῖς ψήφων διαφέρον; ὅταν δέ τις ἐπικουρίας δεόμενος ἑταῖρος ἐκ παλαιοῦ καὶ φίλος ἀπὸ πολλῶν ὀλίγα αἰτῇ -προσελθών, σιωπὴ καὶ ἀπορία καὶ ἀμαθία καὶ παλινῳδία τῶν δογμάτων πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον· οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ περὶ φιλίας ἐκεῖνοι λόγοι καὶ ἡ ἀρετὴ καὶ τὸ καλὸν οὐκ οἶδα ὅποι ποτὲ οἴχεται ταῦτα -ἀποπτάμενα πάντα, πτερόεντα ὡς ἀληθῶς ἔπη, μάτην -ὁσημέραι πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς διατριβαῖς -σκιαμαχούμενα

-
-
- - -

μέχρι. γὰρ τούτου φίλος ἕκαστος -αὐτῶν, εἰς ὅσον ἂν μὴ ἀργύριον ἢ χρυσίον ᾖ -προκείμενον ἐν τῷ μέσῳ· ἢν δέ τις ὀβολὸν ἐπιδείξῃ μόνον, λέλυται μὲν ἡ εἰρήνη, ἄσπονδα δὲ - κἀκήρυκτα πάντα, καὶ τὰ βιβλία ἐξαλήλιπται καὶ ἡ -ἀρετὴ πέφευγεν. οἷόν τι καὶ οἱ κύνες πάσχουσιν -ἐπειδάν τις ὀστοῦν εἰς μέσους αὐτοὺς ἐμβάλῃ· -ἀναπηδήσαντες δάκνουσιν ἀλλήλους καὶ τὸν -προαρπάσαντα τὸ ὀστοῦν ὑλακτοῦσιν. -λέγεται δὲ καὶ βασιλεύς τις Αἰγύπτιος πιθήκους ποτὲ πυρριχίζειν διδάξαι καὶ τὰ θηρία — -μιμηλότατα δέ ἐστι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων — ἐκμαθεῖν τάχιστα καὶ ὀρχεῖσθαι ἁλουργίδας ἀμπεχόμενα καὶ προσωπεῖα περικείμενα, καὶ μέχρι γε πολλοῦ εὐδοκιμεῖν τὴν θέαν, ἄχρι δὴ θεατής τις -ἀστεῖος κάρυα ὑπὸ κόλπου ˘ ἔχων ἀφῆκεν εἰς τὸ μέσον· οἱ δὲ πίθηκοι ἰδόντες καὶ ἐκλαθόμενοι τῆς ὀρχήσεως, τοῦθʼ ὅπερ ἦσαν, πίθηκοι ἐγένοντο ἀντὶ πυρριχιστῶν καὶ συνέτριβον τὰ προσωπεῖα καὶ τὴν ἐσθῆτα κατερρήγνυον καὶ ἐμάχοντο περὶ τῆς ὀπώρας πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τὸ δὲ σύνταγμα τῆς πυρρίχης διελέλυτο καὶ κατεγελᾶτο ὑπὸ τοῦ -θεάτρου.

-
-
- - -

τοιαῦτα καὶ οὗτοι ποιοῦσιν, καὶ ἔγωγε τοὺς τοιούτους κακῶς ἠγόρευον καὶ οὔποτε παύσομαι διελέγχων καὶ κωμῳδῶν, περὶ ὑμῶν δὲ ἢ τῶν ὑμῖν παραπλησίων — εἰσὶ γάρ, εἰσί τινες ὡς -ἀληθῶς φιλοσοφίαν ζηλοῦντες καὶ τοῖς ὑμετέροις -νόμοις ἐμμένοντες — μὴ οὕτως μανείην ἔγωγε ὡς βλάσφημον εἰπεῖν τι ἢ σκαιόν. ἤ τί γὰρ ἂν -εἰπεῖν ἔχοιμι; τί γὰρ ὑμῖν τοιοῦτον βεβίωται; τοὺς δὲ ἀλαζόνας ἐκείνους καὶ θεοῖς ἐχθροὺς ἄξιον -οἶμαι μισεῖν. ἢ σὺ γάρ, ὦ Πυθαγόρα καὶ Πλάτων καὶ Χρύσιππε καὶ Ἀριστότελες, τί φατε ; -προσήκειν ὑμῖν τοὺς τοιούτους ἢ οἰκεῖόν τι καὶ - συγγενὲς ἐπιδείκνυσθαι τῷ βίῳ; νὴ Δίʼ Ἡρακλῆς, φασίν, καὶ πίθηκος. ἢ διότι πώγωνας ἔχουσι καὶ φιλοσοφεῖν φάσκουσι καὶ σκυθρωποί εἰσι, διὰ τοῦτο χρὴ ὑμῖν εἰκάζειν αὐτούς; ἀλλὰ ἤνεγκα ἄν, -εἰ πιθανοὶ γοῦν ἦσαν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ὑποκρίσεως -αὐτῆς· νῦν δὲ θᾶττον ἂν γὺψ ἀηδόνα μιμήσαιτο -ἢ οὗτοι φιλοσόφους. εἴρηκα ὑπὲρ ἐμαυτοῦ ὁπόσα εἶχον. σὺ δέ, ὦ Ἀλήθεια, μαρτύρει πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰ ἀληθῆ ἐστιν. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- μετάστηθι, ὦ Παρρησιάδη· ἔτι πορρωτέρω. τί ποιῶμεν ἡμεῖς; πῶς ὑμῖν εἰρηκέναι ἁνὴρ ἔδοξεν; -

-
- -Ἀλήθεια -

ἐγὼ μέν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, μεταξὺ λέγοντος -αὐτοῦ κατὰ τῆς γῆς δῦναι εὐχόμην οὕτως ἀληθῆ πάντα εἶπεν. ἐγνώριζον γοῦν ἀκούουσα ἕκαστον τῶν ποιούντων αὐτὰ καὶ ἐφήρμοζον μεταξὺ τοῖς λεγομένοις, τοῦτο μὲν εἰς τόνδε, τοῦτο δὲ ὁ δεῖνα -ποιεῖ καὶ ὅλως ἔδειξε τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐναργῶς καθάπερ ἐπί τινος γραφῆς τὰ πάντα προσεοικότας, οὐ τὰ σώματα μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς -αὐτὰς εἰς τὸ ἀκριβέστατον ἀπεικάσας. -

-
- -Ἀρετή -

κἀγὼ πάνυ ἠρυθρίασα ἡ Ἀρετή.˘ -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-ὑμεῖς δὲ τί φατέ; - -

-
- -Πλάτων -

-τί δὲ ἄλλο ἢ ἀφεῖσθαι αὐτὸν τοῦ ἐγκλήματος -καὶ φίλον ἡμῖν καὶ εὐεργέτην ἀναγεγράφθαι; τὸ γοῦν τῶν Ἰλιέων ἀτεχνῶς πεπόνθαμεν τραγῳδόν τινα τοῦτον ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς κεκινήκαμεν ᾀσόμενον τὰς Φρυγῶν συμφοράς. ᾀδέτω δʼ οὖν καὶ τοὺς θεοῖς ἐχθροὺς ἐκτραγῳδείτω. -

-
- -Διογένης -

καὶ αὐτός, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, πάνυ ἐπαινῶ τὸν ἄνδρα καὶ ἀνατίθεμαι τὰ κατηγορούμενα καὶ φίλον ποιοῦμαι αὐτὸν γενναῖον ὄντα. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- εὖ ἔχει· πρόσιθι Παρρησιάδη· ἀφίεμέν σε τῆς αἰτίας, καὶ ἁπάσαις κρατεῖς, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν ἴσθι ἡμέτερος ὤν. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-προσεκύνησα τήν γε πρώτην μᾶλλον δέ, -τραγικώτερον αὐτὸ ποιήσειν μοι δοκῶ· σεμνότερον γάρ· -ὦ μέγα σεμνὴ Νίκη, τὸν ἐμὸν βίοτον κατέχοις καὶ μὴ λήγοις στεφανοῦσα. -

-
- -Ἀρετή -

-οὐκοῦν δευτέρου κρατῆρος ἤδη καταρχώμεθα· -προσκαλῶμεν κἀκείνους, ὡς δίκην ὑπόσχωσιν ἀνθʼ -ὧν εἰς ἡμᾶς ὑβρίζουσι· κατηγορήσει δὲ Παρρησιάδης ἑκάστου. - -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-, Ὀρθῶς, ὦ Ἀρετή, ἔλεξας. ὥστε σύ, παῖ Συλλογισμέ, κατακύψας εἰς τὸ ἄστυ προσκήρυττε -τοὺς φιλοσόφους. -

-
-
- - -Συλλογισμός -

- ἄκουε, σίγα· τοὺς φιλοσόφους ἥκειν εἰς -ἀκρόπολιν ἀπολογησομένους ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀρετῆς καὶ Φιλοσοφίας καὶ Δίκης. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-ὁρᾷς; ὀλίγοι ἀνίασι γνωρίσαντες τὸ κήρυγμα, -καὶ ἄλλως δεδίασι τὴν Δίκην οἱ πολλοὶ δὲ αὐτῶν -οὐδὲ σχολὴν ἄγουσιν ἀμφὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἔχοντες. εἰ δὲ βούλει πάντας ἥκειν, κατὰ τάδε, ὦ Συλλογισμέ, κήρυττε — -

-
- -Συλλογισμός -

˘ Μηδαμῶς, ἀλλὰ σύ, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, προσκάλει -καθʼ ὅ τι σοι δοκεῖ. -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- οὐδὲν τόδε χαλεπόν. ἄκουε, σίγα. ὅσοι φιλόσοφοι εἶναι λέγουσιν καὶ ὅσοι προσήκειν αὐτοῖς -οἴονται τοῦ ὀνόματος, ἥκειν εἰς ἀκρόπολιν ἐπὶ τὴν διανομήν. δύο μναῖ ἑκάστῳ δοθήσονται καὶ σησαμαῖος πλακοῦς· ὃς δʼ ἂν πώγωνα βαθὺν ἐπιδείξηται, καὶ παλάθην ἰσχάδων οὗτός γε -προσεπιλήψεται. κομίζειν δʼ ἕκαστον σωφροσύνην -μὲν ἢ δικαιοσύνην ἢ ἐγκράτειαν μηδαμῶς· οὐκ -ἀναγκαῖα γὰρ ταῦτά γε, ἢν μὴ παρῇ· πέντε δὲ συλλογισμοὺς ἐξ ἅπαντος· οὐ γὰρ θέμις ἄνευ -τούτων εἶναι σοφόν. -κεῖται δʼ ἐν μέσσοισι δύο χρυσοῖο τάλαντα, -τῷ δόμεν, ὃς μετὰ πᾶσιν ἐριζέμεν ἔξοχος εἴη. - -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- βαβαί, ὅσοι· πλήρης μὲν ἡ ἄνοδος ὠθιζομένων -ἐπὶ τὰς δύο μνᾶς, ὡς ἤκουσαν μόνον παρὰ δὲ τὸ Πελασγικὸν ἄλλοι καὶ κατὰ τὸ Ἀσκληπιεῖον -ἕτεροι καὶ παρὰ τὸν Ἄρειον πάγον ἔτι πλείους, ἔνιοι δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸν Τάλω τάφον, οἱ δὲ καὶ πρὸς -τὸ Ἀνακεῖον προσθέμενοι κλίμακας ἀνέρπουσι βομβηδὸν νὴ Δία καὶ βοτρυδὸν ἑσμοῦ δίκην, ἵνα καὶ καθʼ Ὅμηρον εἴπω· ἀλλὰ κἀκεῖθεν εὖ μάλα πολλοὶ κἀντεῦθεν -μυρίοι, ὅσσα τε φύλλα καὶ ἄνθεα γίνεται ὥρῃ. μεστὴ δὲ ἡ ἀκρόπολις ἐν βραχεῖ κλαγγηδὸν -προκαθιζόντων καὶ πανταχοῦ πήρα κολακεία, πώγων -ἀναισχυντία, βακτηρία λιχνεία, συλλογισμὸς -φιλαργυρία· οἱ ὀλίγοι δέ, ὁπόσοι πρὸς τὸ πρῶτον -κήρυγμα ἐκεῖνο ἀνῄεσαν, ἀφανεῖς καὶ ἄσημοι, -ἀναμιχθέντες τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἄλλων, καὶ λελήθασιν ἐν τῇ ὁμοιότητι τῶν ἄλλων σχημάτων. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

τοῦτο γοῦν τὸ δεινότατόν ἐστιν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, -καὶ ὅ τις ἂν μέμψαιτο μάλιστά σου, τὸ μηδὲν ἐπιβαλεῖν γνώρισμα καὶ σημεῖον αὐτοῖς· πιθανώτεροι γὰρ οἱ γόητες οὗτοι πολλάκις τῶν ἀληθῶς -φιλοσοφούντων τῶν. - -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-ἔσται τοῦτο μετʼ ὀλίγον, ἀλλὰ δεχώμεθα ἤδη -αὐτούς. -

-
-
- - -Πλατωνικός -

- ἡμᾶς πρώτους χρὴ τοὺς Πλατωνικοὺς λαβεῖν. -

-
- -Πυθαγορικός -

οὔκ, ἀλλὰ τοὺς Πυθαγορικοὺς ἡμᾶς· πρότερος γὰρ ὁ Πυθαγόρας ἦν. -

-
- -Στωικός -

-˘ Ληρεῖτε· ἀμείνους ἡμεῖς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Στοᾶς. -

-
- -Περιπατητικός -

-οὐ μὲν οὖν, ἀλλʼ ἔν γε τοῖς χρήμασι πρῶτοι ἂν ἡμεῖς εἴημεν οἱ ἐκ τοῦ Περιπάτου. -

-
- -Ἐπιικούρειος -

ἡμῖν τοῖς Ἐπικουρείοις τοὺς πλακοῦντας δότε καὶ τὰς παλάθας· περὶ δὲ τῶν μνῶν -περιμενοῦμεν, κἂν ὑστάτους δέῃ λαβεῖν. -

-
- -Ἀκαδημαικός -

ποῦ τὰ δύο τάλαντα ; δείξομεν γὰρ οἱ -Ἀκαδημαϊκοὶ ὅσον τῶν ἄλλων ἐσμὲν ἐριστικώτεροι. -

-
- -Στωικός -

οὐχ ἡμῶν γε τῶν Στωϊκῶν παρόντων.

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- παύσασθε φιλονεικοῦντες· ὑμεῖς δὲ οἱ Κυνικοὶ μήτε ὠθεῖτε ἀλλήλους μήτε τοῖς ξύλοις παίετε· -ἐπʼ ἄλλα γὰρ ἴστε κεκλημένοι. καὶ νῦν ἔγωγε ἡ Φιλοσοφία καὶ Ἀρετὴ αὕτη καὶ Ἀλήθεια δικάσομεν οἵτινες οἱ ὀρθῶς φιλοσοφοῦντὲς εἰσιν. εἶτα ὅσοι μὲν ἂν εὑρεθῶσιν κατὰ τὰ ἡμῖν δοκοῦντα βιοῦντες, εὐδαιμονήσουσιν ἄριστοι κεκριμένοι· τοὺς γόητας δὲ καὶ οὐδὲν ἡμῖν προσήκοντας κακοὺς - κακῶς ἐπιτρίψομεν, ὡς μὴ ἀντιποιῶνται τῶν -ὑπὲρ αὐτοὺς ἀλαζόνες ὄντες. τί τοῦτο; φεύγετε; -νὴ Δία, κατὰ τῶν γε κρημνῶν οἱ πολλοὶ ἁλλόμενοι. κενὴ δʼ οὖν ἡ ἀκρόπολις, πλὴν ὀλίγων τούτων ὁπόσοι μεμενήκασιν οὐ φοβηθέντες τὴν

-
-
- - -

κρίσιν. οἱ ὑπηρέται ἀνέλεσθε τὴν πήραν, ἣν ὁ Κυνικὸς ἀπέρριψεν ἐν τῇ τροπῇ. φέρʼ ἴδω τί καὶ ἔχει· ἦ που θέρμους ἢ βιβλίον ἢ ἄρτους τῶν -αὐτοπυριτῶν; -

-
- -Ὑπηρέτης -

˘ Οὔκ, ἀλλὰ χρυσίον τουτὶ καὶ μύρον καὶ μαχαίριον κουρευτικὸν ˘ καὶ κάτοπτρον καὶ κύβους. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-εὖ γε, ὦ γενναῖε. τοιαῦτα ἦν σοι τὰ ἐφόδια τῆς ἀσκήσεως καὶ μετὰ τούτων ἠξίους λοιδορεῖσθαι πᾶσιν καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους παιδαγωγεῖν; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

τοιοῦτοι μὲν οὖν ὑμῖν οὗτοι. χρὴ δὲ ὑμᾶς σκοπεῖν ὅντινα τρόπον ἀγνοούμενα ταῦτα πεπαύσεται καὶ διαγνώσονται οἱ ἐντυγχάνοντες, οἵτινες -οἱ ἀγαθοὶ αὐτῶν εἰσι καὶ οἵτινες αὖ πάλιν οἱ τοῦ ἑτέρου βίου. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

˘ -Σύ, ὦ Ἀλήθεια, ἐξεύρισκε· ὑπέρ σοῦ γὰρ τοῦτο γένοιτʼ ἄν, ὡς μὴ ἐπικρατῇ σου τὸ Ψεῦδος μηδὲ ὑπὸ τῇ Ἀγνοίᾳ λανθάνωσιν οἱ φαῦλοι τῶν ἀνδρῶν σε τοὺς χρηστοὺς μεμιμημένοι. - -

-
-
- - -Ἀλήθεια -

- ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, εἰ δοκεῖ, Παρρησιάδῃ ποιησώμεθα -τὸ τοιοῦτον, ἐπεὶ χρηστὸς ὦπται καὶ εὔνους ἡμῖν καὶ σέ, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, μάλιστα θαυμάζων, -παραλαβόντα μεθʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν Ἔλεγχον ἅπασι τοῖς φάσκουσι φιλοσοφεῖν ἐντυγχάνειν. εἶθʼ ὃν μὲν ἂν -εὕρῃ γνήσιον ὡς ἀληθῶς φιλόσοφον, στεφανωσάτω θαλλοῦ στεφάνῳ καὶ εἰς τὸ Πρυτανεῖον καλεσάτω, ἢν δέ τινι — οἷοι πολλοί εἰσι — καταράτῳ ἀνδρὶ ὑποκριτῇ φιλοσοφίας ἐντύχῃ,τὸ τριβώνιον περισπάσας ἀποκειράτω τὸν πώγωνα ἐν χρῷ πάνυ τραγοκουρικῇ μαχαίρᾳ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου -στίγματα ἐπιβαλέτω ἢ ἐγκαυσάτω κατὰ τὸ -μεσόφρυον· ὁ δὲ τύπος τοῦ καυτῆρος ἔστω ἀλώπηξ ἢ πίθηκος. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

-εὖ γε, ὦ Ἀλήθεια, φής· ὁ δὲ ἔλεγχος, -Παρρησιάδη, τοιόσδε ἔστω, οἷος ὁ τῶν ἀετῶν πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον εἶναι λέγεται, οὐ μὰ Δίʼ ὥστε κἀκείνους ἀντιβλέπειν τῷ φωτὶ καὶ πρὸς ἐκεῖνο -δοκιμάζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ προθεὶς χρυσίον καὶ δόξαν καὶ ἡδονὴν -ὃν μὲν ἂν αὐτῶν ἴδῃς ὑπερορῶντα καὶ μηδαμῶς ἑλκόμενον πρὸς τὴν ὄψιν, οὗτος ἔστω ὁ τῷ θαλλῷ στεφόμενος, ὃν δʼ ἂν ἀτενὲς ἀποβλέποντα καὶ τὴν -χεῖρα ὀρέγοντα ἐπὶ τὸ χρυσίον, ἀπάγειν ἐπὶ τὸ -καυτήριον τοῦτον ἀποκείρας ˘ πρότερον τὸν πώγωνα ὡς ἔδοξεν. -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- ἔσται ταῦτα, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, καὶ ὄψει αὐτίκα μάλα τοὺς πολλοὺς αὐτῶν ἀλωπεκίας ἢ - -πιθηκοφόρους, ὀλίγους δὲ καὶ ἐστεφανωμένους· εἰ -βούλεσθε μέντοι, κἀνταῦθα ὑμῖν ἀνάξω τινὰς ἤδη -αὐτῶν. -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

πῶς λέγεις; ἀνάξεις τοὺς φυγόντας; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

καὶ μάλα, ἤνπερ ἡ ἱέρειά μοι ἐθελήσῃ πρὸς ὀλίγον χρῆσαι τὴν ὁρμιὰν ἐκείνην καὶ τὸ ἄγκιστρον, ὅπερ ὁ ἁλιεὺς ἀνέθηκεν ὁ ἐκ Πειραιῶς. -

-
- -Ἱερεία -

ἰδοὺ δὴ λαβέ, καὶ τὸν κάλαμόν γε ἅμα, ὡς πάντα ἔχῃς. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-οὐκοῦν, ὦ ἱέρεια, καὶ ἰσχάδας μοί τινας δὸς ἀνύσασα καὶ ὀλίγον τοῦ χρυσίου. -

-
- -Ἱερεία -

-λάμβανε

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

. -τί πράττειν ἁνὴρ διανοεῖται; δελεάσας τὸ ἄγκιστρον ἰσχάδι καὶ τῷ χρυσίῳ καθεζόμενος ἐπὶ τὸ -ἄκρον τοῦ τειχίου καθῆκεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν. τί ταῦτα, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, ποιεῖς; ἦ που τοὺς λίθους ἁλιεύσειν διέγνωκας ἐκ τοῦ Πελασγικοῦ; -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

σιώπησον, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, καὶ τὴν ἄγραν -περίμενε· σὺ δέ, ὦ Πόσειδον ἀγρεῦ καὶ Ἀμφιτρίτη - φίλη, πολλοὺς ἡμῖν ἀνάπεμπε τῶν ἰχθύων. ἀλλʼ ὁρῶ τινα λάβρακα εὐμεγέθη, μᾶλλον δὲ χρύσοφρυν· -οὐκ, ἀλλὰ. γαλεός ἐστιν. πρόσεισι γοῦν τῷ -ἀγκίστρῳ κεχηνώς· ὤσφραται τοῦ χρυσίου· πλησίον - ἤδη ἐστὶν ἔψαυσεν εἴληπται· ἀνασπάσωμεν. καὶ σύ, ὦ Ἔλεγχε, ἀνάσπα· ἔλεγχε,˘ συνεπιλαβοῦ τῆς ὁρμιᾶς. -

-
- -Ἔλεγχος -

-ἄνω ἐστί. φέρʼ ἴδω τίς εἶ, ὦ βέλτιστε ἰχθύων; κύων οὗτός γε.˘ʼ Ἡράκλεις τῶν ὀδόντων. τί τοῦτο, -ὦ γενναιότατε; εἴληψαι λιχνεύων περὶ τὰς πέτρας, ἔνθα λήσειν ἤλπισας ὑποδεδυκώς; ἀλλὰ νῦν ἔσῃ φανερὸς ἅπασιν ἐκ τῶν βραγχίων ἀπηρτημένος. ἐξέλωμεν τὸ ἄγκιστρον καὶ τὸ δέλεαρ. -μὰ Δίʼ ἔπιεν.˘ τουτὶ κενόν σοι τὸ ἄγκιστρον ἡ -δʼ ἰσχὰς ἤδη προσέσχηται καὶ τὸ χρυσίον ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

ἐξεμεσάτω νὴ Δία, ὡς καὶ ἐπʼ ἄλλους -δελεάσωμεν. εὖ ἔχει· τί φής, ὦ Διόγενες; οἶσθα τοῦτον -ὅστις ἐστίν, ἢ προσήκει τί σοι ἁνήρ; -

-
- -Διογένης -

-οὐδαμῶς. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-τί οὖν; πόσου ἄξιον αὐτὸν χρὴ φάναι; ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ δύʼ ὀβολῶν πρῴην αὐτὸν ἐτιμησάμην. -

-
- -Διογένης -

-πολὺ λέγεις· ἄβρωτός τε γάρ ἐστιν καὶ εἰδεχθὴς καὶ σκληρὸς καὶ ἄτιμος· ἄφες αὐτὸν ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν κατὰ τῆς πέτρας· σὺ δὲ ἄλλον ἀνάσπασον καθεὶς τὸ ἄγκιστρον. ἐκεῖνο μέντοι· ὅρα, -ὦ Παρρησιάδη, μὴ καμπτόμενός σοι ὁ κάλαμος ἀποκλασθῇ. - -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

θάρρει, ὦ Διόγενες· κοῦφοί εἰσι καὶ τῶν ἀφύων ἐλαφρότεροι. -

-
- -Διογένης -

-νὴ Δίʼ, ἀφυέστατοί γε· ἀνάσπα δὲ ὅμως. -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

- ἰδού τις ἄλλος ὑπόπλατος ὥσπερ ἡμίτομος ἰχθὺς πρόσεισιν, ψῆττά τις, κεχηνὼς εἰς τὸ ἄγκιστρον κατέπιεν, ἔχεται, ἀνεσπάσθω. τίς ἐστιν; -

-
- -Ἔλεγχος -

-ὁ Πλατωνικὸς εἶναι λέγων. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

καὶ σύ, ὦ κατάρατε, ἥκεις ἐπὶ τὸ χρυσίον ; τί φής, ὦ Πλάτων; τί ποιῶμεν αὐτόν; -

-
-
- - -Πλάτων -

- ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πέτρας καὶ οὗτος· ἐπʼ ἄλλον καθείσθω. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

καὶ μὴν ὁρῶ τινα πάγκαλον προσιόντα, ὡς ἂν -ἐν βυθῷ δόξειεν, ποικίλον τὴν χρόαν, ταινίας τινὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ νώτου ἐπιχρύσους ἔχοντα. ὁρᾷς, ὦ -Ἔλεγχε; -

-
- -Ἔλεγχος -

-ὁ τὸν Ἀριστοτέλη προσποιούμενος οὗτός ἐστιν. - -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-ἦλθεν, εἶτα πάλιν ἄπεισιν. περισκοπεῖ ˘ ἀκριβῶς, αὖθις ἐπανῆλθεν, ἔχανεν, εἴληπται, ἀνιμήσθω. -

-
- -Ἀριστοτέλης -

μὴ ἀνέρῃ με, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀγνοῶ γὰρ ὅστις ἐστίν. -

-
-
- - -Παρρησιάδης -

-οὐκοῦν καὶ οὗτος, ὦ Ἀριστότελες, κατὰ τῶν - πετρῶν. ἀλλʼ ἢν ἰδού, πολλούς που τοὺς ἰχθῦς -ὁρῶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ὁμόχροας, ἀκανθώδεις καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν ἐκτετραχυσμένους, ἐχίνων δυσληπτοτέρους. ἦ που σαγήνης ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς δεήσει; -

-
- -Φιλοσοφία -

ἀλλʼ οὐ πάρεστιν. ἱκανὸν εἰ κἂν ἕνα τινὰ ἐκ τῆς ἀγέλης ἀνασπάσαιμεν. ἥξει δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄγκιστρον δηλαδὴ ὃς ἂν αὐτῶν θρασύτατος ᾖ. -

-
- -Ἔλεγχος -

κάθες, εἰ δοκεῖ, σιδηρώσας γε πρότερον ἐπὶ πολὺ τῆς ὁρμιᾶς, ὡς μὴ ἀποπρίσῃ τοῖς ὀδοῦσι -καταπιὼν τὸ χρυσίον. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

καθῆκα. καὶ σὺ δέ, ὦ Πόσειδον, ταχεῖαν ἐπιτέλει τὴν ἄγραν. βαβαί, μάχονται περὶ τοῦ δελέατος, καὶ οἱ μὲν συνάμα πολλοὶ περιτρώγουσι τὴν ἰσχάδα, οἱ δὲ προσφύντες ἔχονται τοῦ χρυσίου. εὖ ἔχει· περιεπάρη τις μάλα καρτερός. -φέρʼ ἴδω τίνος ἐπώνυμον σεαυτὸν εἶναι λέγεις; - καίτοι γελοῖός εἰμι ἀναγκάζων ἰχθὺν λαλεῖν ἄφωνοι γὰρ οὗτοί γε. ἀλλὰ σύ, ὦ Ἔλεγχε, εἰπὲ ὅντινα ἔχει διδάσκαλον αὐτοῦ. -

-
- -Ἔλεγχος -

-Χρύσιππον τουτονί. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

μανθάνω· διότι χρυσίον προσῆν, οἶμαι, τῷ -ὀνόματι. σὺ δʼ οὖν, Χρύσιππε, πρὸς τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς εἰπέ, οἶσθα τοὺς ἄνδρας ἢ τοιαῦτα παραινεῖς -αὐτοῖς ποιεῖν; -

-
- -Χρύσιππος -

-νὴ Δίʼ, ὑβριστικὰ ἐρωτᾷς, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, -προσήκειν τι ἡμῖν ὑπολαμβάνων τοιούτους ὄντας. -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-εὖ γε, ὦ Χρύσιππε, γενναῖος εἶ. οὗτος δὲ καὶ -αὐτὸς ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων, ἐπεὶ καὶ -ἀκανθώδης ἐστί, καὶ δέος μὴ διαπαρῇ τις τὸν λαιμὸν ἐσθίων. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοσοφία -

- ἅλις, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, τῆς ἄγρας, μὴ καὶ τίς σοι, οἷοι πολλοὶ εἰσιν, οἴχηται ἀποσπάσας τὸ χρυσίον καὶ τὸ ἄγκιστρον, εἶτά σε ἀποτῖσαι τῇ -ἱερείᾳ δεήσῃ. ὥστε ἡμεῖς μὲν ἀπίωμεν -περιπατήσουσαι· καιρὸς δὲ καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀπιέναι ὅθεν -ἥκετε, μὴ καὶ ὑπερήμεροι γένησθε τῆς προθεσμίας. σφὼ δέ, σὺ καὶ ὁ Ἔλεγχος, ὦ -Παρρησιάδη, ἐν κύκλῳ ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτοὺς ἰόντες ἢ -στεφανοῦτε ἢ ἐγκάετε, ὡς ἔφην. - -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-ἔσται ταῦτα, ὦ Φιλοσοφία. χαίρετε, ὦ βέλτιστοι ἀνδρῶν. ἡμεῖς δὲ κατίωμεν, ὦ Ἔλεγχε, καὶ τελῶμεν τὰ παρηγγελμένα. -

-
- -Ἔλεγχος -

ποῖ δὲ καὶ πρῶτον ἀπιέναι δεήσει; μῶν εἰς τὴν Ἀκαδημίαν ἢ εἰς τὴν Στοὰν ἢ ˘ ἀπὸ τοῦ Λυκείου -ποιησώμεθα τὴν ἀρχήν; -

-
- -Παρρησιάδης -

-οὐδὲν διοίσει τοῦτο. πλὴν οἶδά γε ἐγὼ ὡς ὅποι ποτʼ ἂν ἀπέλθωμεν, ὀλίγων μὲν τῶν στεφάνων, πολλῶν δὲ τῶν καυτηρίων δεησόμεθα.

-
-
- -
-
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc2.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..fd69c5366 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -0,0 +1,559 @@ + + + + + + + Ἀναβιοῦντες ἢ Ἁλιεύς + +Lucian +A. M. Harmon +Perseus Project, Tufts University +Gregory Crane + +Prepared under the supervision of +Bridget Almas +Lisa Cerrato +Rashmi Singhal + + +The National Endowment for the Humanities +Google Digital Humanities Awards Program + + + +Trustees of Tufts University +Medford, MA + Perseus Project + Perseus 4.0 + tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc2.xml + + Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License + + + + + + + + Lucian + Lucian + A. M. Harmon + + London + William Heinemann Ltd. + Cambridge, MA + Harvard University Press + 1921 + + 3 + + Internet Archive + + + + + + + + +

optical character recognition

+
+
+ + + +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

+
+
+ + +
+ + + +Greek + + + + EpiDoc and CTS conversion and other cleanup + +
+ + + + +
+ + +
+ Σωκράτης +

βάλλε βάλλε τὸν κατάρατον ἀφθόνοις τοῖς λίθοις· ἐπίβαλλε τῶν βώλων· προσεπίβαλλε καὶ τῶν ὀστράκων παῖε τοῖς ξύλοις τὸν ἀλιτήριον ὅρα μὴ διαφύγῃ· καὶ σὺ βάλλε, ὦ Πλάτων καὶ σύ, ὦ Χρύσιππε, καὶ σὺ δέ, καὶ πάντες ἅμα συνασπίσωμεν ἐπʼ αὐτόν, ὡς πήρη πήρῃφιν ἀρήγῃ, βάκτρα δὲ βάκτροις, κοινὸς γὰρ πολέμιος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῶν ὅντινα οὐχ ὕβρικε. σὺ δέ, ὦ Διόγενες, εἴ ποτε καὶ ἄλλοτε, χρῶ τῷ ξύλῳ· μηδὲ ἀνῆτε· διδότω τὴν ἀξίαν βλάσφημος ὤν. τί τοῦτο; κεκμήκατε, ὦ Ἐπίκουρε καὶ Ἀρίστιππε; καὶ μὴν οὐκ ἐχρῆν. ἀνέρες ἔστε, σοφοί, μνήσασθε δὲ θούριδος ὀργῆς.

+ +
+ Σωκράτης +

Ἀριστότελες, ἐπισπούδασον ἔτι θᾶττον εὖ ἔχει· ἑάλωκεν τὸ θηρίον. εἰλήφαμέν σε, ὦ μιαρέ. εἴσῃ γοῦν αὐτίκα οὕστινας ἡμᾶς ὄντας ἐκακηγόρεις. τῷ ʼτρόπῳ δέ τις αὐτὸν καὶ μετέλθῃ; ποικίλον γάρ τινα θάνατον ἐπινοῶμεν κατʼ αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν ἐξαρκέσαι δυνάμενον· καθʼ ἕκαστον γοῦν ἑπτάκις δίκαιός ἐστιν ἀπολωλέναι.

+ Φιλόσοφος +

ἐμοὶ μὲν ἀνασκολοπισθῆναι δοκεῖ αὐτόν.

+ Ἄλλος +

νὴ Δία, μαστιγωθέντα γε πρότερον.

+ Ἄλλος +

πολὺ πρότερον τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐκκεκολάφθω.

+ Ἄλλος +

τὴν γλῶτταν αὐτὴν ἔτι πολὺ πρότερον ἀποτετμήσθω.

+ Σωκράτης +

σοὶ δὲ τί, Ἐμπεδόκλεις, δοκεῖ;

+ Ἐμπεδοκλῆς +

εἰς τοὺς κρατῆρας ἐμπεσεῖν αὐτόν, ὡς μάθῃ μὴ λοιδορεῖσθαι τοῖς κρείττοσιν.

+ Πλάτων +

καὶ μὴν ἄριστον ἦν καθάπερ τινὰ Πενθέα ἢ Ὀρφέα λακιστὸν ἐν πέτραισιν·εὑρέσθαι μόρον, ἵνα ἂν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ ἕκαστος ἔχων ἀπηλλάττετο.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

μηδαμῶς· ἀλλὰ πρὸς Ἱκεσίου φείσασθέ μου.

+ Πλάτων +

ἄραρεν οὐκ ἂν ἀφεθείης ἔτι. ὁρᾷς δὲ δὴ καὶ τὸν Ὅμηρον ἅ φησιν, ὡς οὐκ ἔστι λέουσι καὶ ἀνδράσιν ὅρκια πιστά.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

καὶ μὴν καθʼ Ὅμηρον ὑμᾶς καὶ αὐτὸς ἱκετεύσω· αἰδέσεσθε γὰρ ἴσως τὰ ἔπη καὶ οὐ παρόψεσθε ῥαψῳδήσαντά με· ζωγρεῖτʼ οὐ κακὸν ἄνδρα καὶ ἄξια δέχθε ἄποινα, χαλκόν τε χρυσόν τε, τὰ δὴ φιλέουσι σοφοί περ.

+ Πλάτων +

ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς ἀπορήσομεν πρὸς σὲ Ὁμηρικῆς ἀντιλογίας. ἄκουε γοῦν μὴ δή μοι φύξιν γε, κακηγόρε, βάλλεο θυμῷ χρυσόν περ λέξας, ἐπεὶ ἵκεο χεῖρας ἐς ἀμάς.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

οἴμοι τῶν κακῶν. ὁ μὲν Ὅμηρος ἡμῖν ἄπρακτος, ἡ μεγίστη ἐλπίς. ἐπὶ τὸν Εὐριπίδην δή μοι καταφευκτέον· τάχα γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνος σώσειέ με. μὴ κτεῖνε· τὸν ἱκέτην γὰρ οὐ θέμις κτανεῖν.

+ Πλάτων +

τί δέ; οὐχὶ κἀκεῖνα Εὐριπίδου ἐστίν, οὐ δεινὰ πάσχειν δεινὰ τοὺς εἰργασμένους;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

νῦν οὖν ἕκατι ῥημάτων κτενεῖτὲ με;

+ Πλάτων +

νὴ Δία· φησὶ γοῦν ἐκεῖνος αὐτός, ἀχαλίνων στομάτων ἀνόμου τʼ ἀφροσύνας τὸ τέλος δυστυχία.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

οὐκοῦν ἐπεὶ δέδοκται πάντως ἀποκτιννύναι καὶ οὐδεμία μηχανὴ τὸ διαφυγεῖν με, φέρε τοῦτο γοῦν εἴπατέ μοι, τίνες ὄντες ἢ τί πεπονθότες ἀνήκεστον πρὸς ἡμῶν ἀμείλικτα ὀργίζεσθε καὶ ἐπὶ θανάτῳ συνειλήφατε;

+ Πλάτων +

ἅτινα μὲν εἴργασαι ἡμᾶς τὰ δεινά, σεαυτὸν ἐρώτα, ὦ κάκιστε, καὶ τοὺς καλοὺς ἐκείνους σου λόγους ἐν οἷς φιλοσοφίαν τε αὐτὴν κακῶς ἠγόρευες καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς ὕβριζες, ὥσπερ ἐξ ἀγορᾶς ἀποκηρύττων σοφοὺς ἄνδρας, καὶ τὸ μέγιστον, ἐλευθέρους· ἐφʼ οἷς ἀγανακτήσαντες ἀνεληλύθαμεν ἐπὶ σὲ παραιτησάμενοι πρὸς ὀλίγον τὸν Ἀϊδωνέα, Χρύσιππος οὑτοσὶ καὶ Ἐπίκουρος καὶ ὁ Πλάτων ἐγὼ καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης ἐκεῖνος καὶ ὁ σιωπῶν οὗτος Πυθαγόρας καὶ Διογένης καὶ ἅπαντες ὁπόσους διέσυρες ἐν τοῖς λόγοις.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἀνέπνευσα· οὐ γὰρ ἀποκτενεῖτέ με, ἢν μάθητε ὁποῖος ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμᾶς ἐγενόμην ὥστε ἀπορρίψατε τοὺς λίθους, μᾶλλον δὲ φυλάττετε. χρήσεσθε γὰρ αὐτοῖς κατὰ τῶν ἀξίων.

+ Πλάτων +

ληρεῖς. σὲ δὲ χρὴ τήμερον ἀπολωλέναι, καὶ ἤδη γε λάϊνον ἕσσο χιτῶνα κακῶν ἕνεχʼ ὅσσα ἔοργας.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

καὶ μήν, ὦ ἄριστοι, ὃν ἐχρῆν μόνον ἐξ ἁπάντων ἐπαινεῖν οἰκεῖόν τε ὑμῖν ὄντα καὶ εὔνουν καὶ ὁμογνώμονα καί, εἰ μὴ φορτικὸν εἰπεῖν, κηδεμόνα τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων εὖ ἴστε ἀποκτενοῦντες, ἢν ἐμὲ ἀποκτείνητε τοσαῦτα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν πεπονηκότα. ὁρᾶτε οὖν μὴ κατὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς τῶν νῦν φιλοσόφων αὐτοὶ ποιεῖτε, ἀχάριστοι καὶ ὀργίλοι καὶ ἀγνώμονες φαινόμενοι πρὸς ἄνδρα εὐεργέτην.

+ Πλάτων +

, Ὢ τῆς ἀναισχυντίας. καὶ χάριν σοι τῆς κακηγορίας προσοφείλομεν; οὕτως ἀνδραπόδοις ὡς ἀληθῶς οἴει διαλέγεσθαι; ἢ καὶ εὐεργεσίαν καταλογιῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῇ τοσαύτῃ ὕβρει καὶ παροινίᾳ τῶν λόγων;

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

ποῦ γὰρ ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἢ πότε ὕβρικα, ὃς ἀεὶ φιλοσοφίαν τε θαυμάζων διατετέλεκα καὶ ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ὑπερεπαινῶν καὶ τοῖς λόγοις οἷς καταλελοίπατε ὁμιλῶν; αὐτὰ γοῦν ἅ φημι ταῦτα, πόθεν ἄλλοθεν ἢ παρʼ ὑμῶν λαβὼν καὶ κατὰ τὴν μέλιτταν ἀπανθισάμενος ἐπιδείκνυμαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις; οἱ δὲ ἐπαινοῦσι καὶ γνωρίζουσιν ἕκαστον τὸ ἄνθος ὅθεν καὶ παρʼ ὅτου καὶ ὅπως ἀνελεξάμην, καὶ λόγῳ μὲν ἐμὲ ζηλοῦσι τῆς ἀνθολογίας, τὸ δʼ ἀληθὲς ὑμᾶς καὶ τὸν λειμῶνα τὸν ὑμέτερον, οἳ τοιαῦτα ἐξηνθήκατε ποικίλα καὶ πολυειδῆ τὰς βαφάς, εἴ τις ἀναλέξασθαί τε αὐτὰ ἐπίσταιτο καὶ ἀναπλέξαι καὶ ἁρμόσαι, ὡς μὴ ἀπᾴδειν θάτερον θατέρου. ἔσθʼ ὅστις οὖν ταῦτα εὖ πεπονθὼς παρʼ ὑμῶν κακῶς ἂν εἰπεῖν ἐπιχειρήσειεν εὐεργέτας ἄνδρας, ἀφʼ ὧν εἶναί τις ἔδοξεν; ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὸν Θάμυριν ἢ τὸν Εὔρυτον εἴη τὴν φύσιν, ὡς ταῖς Μούσαις ἀντᾴδειν, παρʼ ὧν εἴληφε τὴν ᾠδήν, ἢ τῷ Ἀπόλλωνι ἐριδαίνειν ἐναντία τοξεύων, καὶ ταῦτα δοτῆρι ὄντι τῆς τοξικῆς.

+ +
+ Πλάτων +

τοῦτο μέν, ὦ γενναῖε, κατὰ τοὺς ῥήτορας εἴρηταί σοι· ἐναντιώτατον δʼ οὖν ἐστι τῷ πράγματι καὶ χαλεπωτέραν σου ἐπιδείκνυσι τὴν τόλμαν, εἴ γε τῇ ἀδικίᾳ καὶ ἀχαριστία πρόσεστιν, ὃς παρʼ ἡμῶν τὰ τοξεύματα, ὡς φής, λαβὼν καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐτόξευες, ἕνα τοῦτον ὑποθέμενος τὸν σκοπόν, ἅπαντας ἡμᾶς ἀγορεύειν κακῶς· τοιαῦτα παρὰ σοῦ ἀπειλήφαμεν ἀνθʼ ὧν σοι τὸν λειμῶνα ἐκεῖνον ἀναπετάσαντες οὐκ ἐκωλύομεν δρέπεσθαι καὶ τὸ προκόλπιον ἐμπλησάμενον ἀπελθεῖν ὥστε διά γε τοῦτο μάλιστα δίκαιος ἂν εἴης ἀποθανεῖν.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

ὁρᾶτε· πρὸς ὀργὴν ἀκούετε καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν δικαίων προσίεσθε. καίτοι οὐκ ἂν ᾠήθην ποτὲ ὡς ὀργὴ Πλάτωνος ἢ Χρυσίππου ἢ Ἀριστοτέλους ἢ τῶν ἄλλων ὑμῶν καθίκοιτο ἄν, ἀλλά μοι ἐδοκεῖτε μόνοι δὴ πόρρω εἶναι τοῦ τοιούτου. πλὴν ἀλλὰ μὴ ἄκριτόν γε, ὦ θαυμάσιοι, μηδὲ πρὸ δίκης ἀποκτείνητέ με. ὑμέτερον γοῦν καὶ τοῦτο ἦν, μὴ βίᾳ μηδὲ κατὰ τὸ ἰσχυρότερον πολιτεύεσθαι, δίκῃ δὲ τὰ διάφορα λύεσθαι διδόντας λόγον καὶ δεχομένους ἐν τῷ μέρει. ὥστε δικαστὴν ἑλόμενοι κατηγορήσατε μὲν ὑμεῖς ἢ ἅμα πάντες ἢ ὅντινα ἂν χειροτονήσητε ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπολογήσομαι πρὸς τὰ ἐγκλήματα. κᾆτα ἢν μέν τι ἀδικῶν φαίνωμαι καὶ τοῦτο περὶ ἐμοῦ γνῷ τὸ δικαστήριον, ὑφέξω δηλαδὴ τὴν ἀξίαν ὑμεῖς δὲ βίαιον οὐδὲν τολμήσετε· ἢν δὲ τὰς εὐθύνας ὑποσχὼν καθαρὸς ὑμῖν καὶ ἀνεπίληπτος εὑρίσκωμαι, ἀφήσουσί με οἱ δικασταί, ὑμεῖς δὲ εἰς τοὺς ἐξαπατήσαντας ὑμᾶς καὶ παροξύναντας καθʼ ἡμῶν τὴν ὀργὴν τρέψετε.

+ +
+ Πλάτων +

τοῦτʼ ἐκεῖνο· εἰς πεδίον τὸν ἵππον, ὡς παρακρουσάμενος τοὺς δικαστὰς ἀπέλθῃς. φασὶ γοῦν ῥήτορά σε καὶ δικανικόν τινα εἶναι καὶ πανοῦργον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις. τίνα δὲ καὶ δικαστὴν ἐθέλεις γενέσθαι, ὅντινα μὴ σὺ δωροδοκήσας, οἷα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε, ἄδικα πείσεις ὑπὲρ σοῦ ψηφίσασθαι;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

θαρρεῖτε τούτου γε ἕνεκα· οὐδένα τοιοῦτον διαιτητὴν ὕποπτον ἢ ἀμφίβολον ἀξιώσαιμʼ ἂν γενέσθαι καὶ ὅστις ἀποδώσεταί μοι τὴν ψῆφον. ὁρᾶτε γοῦν, τὴν Φιλοσοφίαν αὐτὴν μεθʼ ὑμῶν ποιοῦμαι δικάστριαν ἔγωγε.

+ Πλάτων +

καὶ τίς ἂν κατηγορήσειεν, εἴ γε ἡμεῖς δικάσομεν;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

οἱ αὐτοὶ κατηγορεῖτε καὶ δικάζετε· οὐδὲν οὐδὲ τοῦτο δέδια. τοσοῦτον ὑπερφέρω τοῖς δικαίοις καὶ ἐκ περιουσίας ἀπολογήσεσθαι ὑπολαμβάνω.

+ +
+ Πλάτων +

τί ποιοῦμεν, ὦ Πυθαγόρα καὶ Σώκρατες; ἔοικε γὰρ ἁνὴρ οὐκ ἄλογα προκαλεῖσθαι δικάζεσθαι ἀξιῶν.

+ Σωκράτης +

τί δὲ ἄλλο ἢ βαδίζωμεν ἐπὶ τὸ δικαστήριον καὶ τὴν Φιλοσοφίαν παραλαβόντες ἀκούσωμεν ὅ τι καὶ ἀπολογήσεται· τὸ πρὸ δίκης γὰρ οὐχ ἡμέτερον, ἀλλὰ δεινῶς ἰδιωτικόν, ὀργίλων τινῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τὸ δίκαιον ἐν τῇ χ;χειρὶ τιθεμένων. παρέξομεν οὖν ἀφορμὰς τοῖς κακηγορεῖν ἐθέλουσιν καταλεύσαντες ἄνδρα μηδὲ ἀπολογησάμενον ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα δικαιοσύνῃ χαίρειν αὐτοὶ λέγοντες. ἢ τί ἂν εἴποιμεν Ἀνύτου καὶ Μελήτου πέρι, τῶν ἐμοῦ κατηγορησάντων, ἢ τῶν τότε δικαστῶν, εἰ οὗτος τεθνήξεται μηδὲ τὸ παράπαν ὕδατος μεταλαβών;

+ Πλάτων +

ἄριστα παραινεῖς, ὦ Σώκρατες· ὥστε ἀπίωμεν ἐπὶ τὴν Φιλοσοφίαν. ἡ δὲ δικασάτω, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀγαπήσομεν οἷς ἂν ἐκείνη διαγνῷ.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

εὖ γε, ὦ σοφώτατοι, ἀμείνω ταῦτα καὶ νομιμώτερα. τοὺς μέντοι λίθους φυλάττετε, ὡς ἔφην· δεήσει γὰρ αὐτῶν μικρὸν ὕστερον ἐν τῷ δικαστηρίῳ.

+

ποῦ δὲ τὴν Φιλοσοφίαν εὕροι τις ἄν; οὐ γὰρ οἶδα ἔνθα οἰκεῖ· καίτοι πάνυ πολὺν ἐπλανήθην χ;χρόνον ἀναζητῶν τὴν οἰκίαν, ὡς συγγενοίμην αὐτῇ. εἶτα ἐντυγχάνων ἄν τισι τριβώνια περιβεβλημένοις καὶ πώγωνας βαθεῖς καθειμένοις παρʼ αὐτῆς ἐκείνης ἥκειν φάσκουσιν, οἰόμενος εἰδέναι αὐτοὺς ἀνηρώτων· οἱ δὲ πολὺ μᾶλλον ἐμοῦ ἀγνοοῦντες ἢ οὐδὲν ὅλως ἀπεκρίναντό μοι, ὡς μὴ ἐλέγχοιντο οὐκ εἰδότες ἢ ἄλλην θύραν ἀντʼ ἄλλης ἐπεδείκνυον. οὐδέπω γοῦν καὶ τήμερον ἐξευρεῖν δεδύνημαι τὴν οἰκίαν.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

πολλάκις δὲ ἢ αὐτὸς εἰκάσας ἢ ξεναγήσαντός τινος ἧκον ἂν ἐπί τινας θύρας βεβαίως ἐλπίσας τότε γοῦν εὑρηκέναι, τεκμαιρόμενος τῷ πλήθει τῶν εἰσιόντων τε καὶ ἐξιόντων, ἁπάντων σκυθρωπῶν καὶ τὰ σχήματα εὐσταλῶν καὶ φροντιστικῶν τὴν πρόσοψιν μετὰ τούτων οὖν συμπαραβυσθεὶς καὶ αὐτὸς εἰσῆλθον ἄν. εἶτα ἑώρων γύναιόν τι οὐχ ἁπλοϊκόν, εἰ καὶ ὅτι μάλιστα εἰς τὸ ἀφελὲς καὶ ἀκόσμητον ἑαυτὴν ἐπερρύθμιζεν, ἀλλὰ κατεφάνη μοι αὐτίκα οὐδὲ τὸ ἄνετον δοκοῦν τῆς κόμης ἀκαλλώπιστον ἐῶσα οὐδὲ τοῦ ἱματίου τὴν ἀναβολὴν ἀνεπιτηδεύτως περιστέλλουσα· πρόδηλος δὲ ἦν κοσμουμένη αὐτοῖς καὶ πρὸς εὐπρέπειαν τῷ ἀθεραπεύτῳ δοκοῦντι προσχρωμένη. ὑπεφαίνετο δέ τι καὶ ψιμύθιον καὶ φῦκος, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα πάνυ ἑταιρικά, καὶ ἐπαινουμένη ὑπὸ τῶν ἐραστῶν εἰς κάλλος ἔχαιρε, καὶ εἰ δοίη τις προχείρως ἐδέχετο, καὶ τοὺς πλουσιωτέρους ἂν παρακαθισαμένη πλησίον τοὺς πένητας τῶν ἐραστῶν οὐδὲ προσέβλεπεν. πολλάκις δὲ καὶ γυμνωθείσης αὐτῆς κατὰ τὸ ἀκούσιον ἑώρων περιδέραια χρυσᾶ τῶν κλοιῶν παχύτερα. ταῦτα ἰδὼν ἐπὶ πόδα ἂν εὐθὺς ἀνέστρεφον, οἰκτείρας δηλαδὴ τοὺς κακοδαίμονας ἐκείνους ἑλκομένους πρὸς αὐτῆς οὐ τῆς ῥινὸς ἀλλὰ τοῦ πώγωνος καὶ κατὰ τὸν Ἰξίονα εἰδώλῳ ἀντὶ τῆς Ἥρας συνόντας.

+ +
+ Πλάτων +

τοῦτο μὲν ὀρθῶς ἔλεξας· οὐ γὰρ πρόδηλος οὐδὲ πᾶσι γνώριμος ἡ θύρα. πλὴν ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν δεήσει βαδίζειν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ἐν Κεραμεικῷ ὑπομενοῦμεν αὐτήν. ἡ δὲ ἤδη που ἀφίξεται ἐπανιοῦσα ἐξ Ἀκαδημίας, ὡς περιπατήσειε καὶ ἐν τῇ Ποικίλῃ· τοῦτο γὰρ ὁσημέραι ποιεῖν ἔθος αὐτῇ· μᾶλλον δὲ ἤδη πρόσεισιν. ὁρᾷς τὴν κόσμιον, τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ σχήματος, τὴν προσηνῆ τὸ βλέμμα, τὴν ἐπὶ συννοίας ἠρέμα βαδίζουσαν;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

πολλὰς ὁμοίας ὁρῶ τό γε σχῆμα καὶ τὸ βάδισμα καὶ τὴν ἀναβολήν. καίτοι μία πάντως ἥ γε ἀληθὴς Φιλοσοφία καὶ ἐν αὐταῖς.

+ Πλάτων +

εὖ λέγεις. ἀλλὰ δηλώσει ἥτις ἐστὶ φθεγξαμένη μόνον.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

παπαῖ· τί Πλάτων καὶ Χρύσιππος ἄνω καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἅπαντες, αὐτὰ δὴ τὰ κεφάλαιά μου τῶν μαθημάτων; τί αὖθις εἰς τὸν βίον; ἆρά τι ὑμᾶς ἐλύπει τῶν κάτω; ὀργιζομένοις γοῦν ἐοίκατε. καί τίνα τοῦτον συλλαβόντες ἄγετε; ἦ που τυμβωρύχος τις ἢ ἀνδροφόνος ἢ ἱερόσυλός ἐστιν;

+ Πλάτων +

νὴ Δία, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, πάντων γε ἱεροσύλων ἀσεβέστατος, ὃς τὴν ἱερωτάτην σὲ κακῶς ἀγορεύειν ἐπεχείρησεν καὶ ἡμᾶς ἅπαντας, ὁπόσοι τι παρὰ σοῦ μαθόντες τοῖς μεθʼ ἡμᾶς καταλελοίπαμεν.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

εἶτα ἠγανακτήσατε λοιδορησαμένου τινός, καὶ ταῦτα εἰδότες ἐμέ, οἷα πρὸς τῆς Κωμῳδίας ἀκούουσα ἐν Διονυσίοις ὅμως φίλην τε αὐτὴν ἥγημαι καὶ οὔτε ἐδικασάμην οὔτε ᾐτιασάμην προσελθοῦσα, ἐφίημι δὲ παίζειν τὰ εἰκότα καὶ τὰ συνήθη τῇ ἑορτῇ; οἶδα γὰρ ὡς οὐκ ἄν τι ὑπὸ σκώμματος χεῖρον γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ὅπερ ἂν ᾖ καλόν, ὥσπερ τὸ χρυσίον ἀποσμώμενον τοῖς κόμμασι, λαμπρότερον ἀποστίλβει καὶ φανερώτερον γίγνεται. ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ οἶδα ὅπως ὀργίλοι καὶ ἀγανακτικοὶ γεγόνατε. τί δʼ οὖν αὐτὸν ἄγχετε;

+ Πλάτων +

μίαν ἡμέραν ταύτην παραιτησάμενοι ἥκομεν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ὡς ὑπόσχῃ τὴν ἀξίαν ὧν δέδρακεν. φῆμαι γὰρ ἡμῖν διήγγελλον οἷα ἔλεγεν εἰς τὰ πλήθη καθʼ ἡμῶν.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

εἶτα πρὸ δίκης οὐδὲ ἀπολογησάμενον ἀποκτενεῖτε; δῆλος γοῦν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν τι θέλων.

+ Πλάτων +

οὔκ, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ σὲ τὸ πᾶν ἀνεβαλόμεθα, καὶ σοὶ ὅτι ἂν δοκῇ, τοῦτο ποιήσῃ τέλος τῆς δίκης.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

τί φὴς σύ;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

τοῦτο αὐτό, ὦ δέσποινα Φιλοσοφία, ἥπερ καὶ ʼ μόνη τἀληθὲς ἂν ἐξευρεῖν δύναιο· μόλις γοῦν εὑρόμην πολλὰ ἱκετεύσας τὸ σοὶ φυλαχθῆναι τὴν δίκην.

+ Πλάτων +

νῦν, ὦ κατάρατε, δέσποιναν αὐτὴν καλεῖς; πρῴην δὲ τὸ ἀτιμότατον Φιλοσοφίαν ἀπέφαινες ἐν τοσούτῳ θεάτρῳ ἀποκηρύττων κατὰ μέρη δύʼ ὀβολῶν ἕκαστον εἶδος αὐτῆς τῶν λόγων.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

ὁρᾶτε μὴ οὐ Φιλοσοφίαν οὗτός γε ἀλλὰ γόητας ἄνδρας ἐπὶ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ὀνόματι πολλὰ καὶ μιαρὰ πράττοντας ἠγόρευεν κακῶς.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

εἴσῃ αὐτίκα, ἢν ἐθέλῃς ἀπολογουμένου ἀκούειν μόνον.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

ἀπίωμεν εἰς Ἄρειον πάγον, μᾶλλον δὲ εἰς τὴν ἀκρόπολιν αὐτήν, ὡς ἂν ἐκ περιωπῆς ἅμα καταφανείη πάντα ἐν τῇ πόλει.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

ὑμεῖς δέ, ὦ φίλαι, ἐν τῇ Ποικίλῃ τέως περιπατήσατε· ἥξω γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐκδικάσασα τὴν δίκην.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

τίνες δὲ εἰσιν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία; πάνυ γάρ μοι κόσμιαι καὶ αὗται δοκοῦσιν.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

ἀρετὴ μὲν ἡ ἀνδρώδης αὕτη, Σωφροσύνη δὲ ἐκείνη καὶ Δικαιοσύνη ἡ παρʼ αὐτήν. ἡ προηγουμένη δὲ Παιδεία, ἡ ἀμυδρὰ δὲ καὶ ἀσαφὴς τὸ χρῶμα ἡ Ἀλήθειά ἐστιν.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

οὐχ ὁρῶ ἥντινα καὶ λέγεις.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

τὴν ἀκαλλώπιστον ἐκείνην οὐχ ὁρᾷς, τὴν γυμνήν, τὴν ὑποφεύγουσαν ἀεὶ καὶ διολισθάνουσαν;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

ὁρῶ νῦν μόλις. ἀλλὰ τί οὐχὶ καὶ ταύτας ἄγεις, ὡς πλῆρες γένοιτο καὶ ἐντελὲς τὸ συνέδριον; τὴν Ἀλήθειαν δέ γε καὶ συνήγορον ἀναβιβάσασθαι πρὸς τὴν δίκην βούλομαι.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

νὴ Δία, ἀκολουθήσατε καὶ ὑμεῖς· οὐ βαρὺ γὰρ μίαν δικάσαι δίκην, καὶ ταῦτα περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐσομένην.

+ +
+ Ἀλήθεια +

ἄπιτε ὑμεῖς· ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐδὲν δέομαι ἀκούειν ἃ πάλαι οἶδα ὁποῖά ἐστιν.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

ἀλλʼ ἡμῖν, ὦ Ἀλήθεια, ἐν δέοντι συνδικάζοις ἂν καὶ καταμηνύοις ἕκαστα.

+ Ἀλήθεια +

οὐκοῦν ἐπάγωμαι καὶ τὼ θεραπαινιδίω τούτω εὐνοϊκοτάτω μοι ὄντε;

+ Φιλοσοφία +

καὶ μάλα ὁπόσας ἂν ἐθέλῃς.

+ Ἀλήθεια +

ἕπεσθον, ὦ Ἐλευθερία καὶ Παρρησία, μεθʼ ἡμῶν, ὡς τὸν δείλαιον τουτονὶ ἀνθρωπίσκον ἐραστὴν ἡμέτερον ὄντα καὶ κινδυνεύοντα ἐπὶ μηδεμιᾷ προφάσει δικαίᾳ σῶσαι δυνηθῶμεν. σὺ δέ, ὦ Ἔλεγχε, αὐτοῦ περίμεινον.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

μηδαμῶς, ὦ δέσποινα, ἡκέτω δὲ καὶ οὗτος, εἰ καί τις ἄλλος·̆ οὐ γὰρ τοῖς τυχοῦσι θηρίοις προσπολεμῆσαι δεήσει με, ἀλλʼ ἀλαζόσιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ δυσελέγκτοις, ἀεί τινας ἀποφυγὰς εὑρισκομένοις, ὥστε ἀναγκαῖος ὁ Ἔλεγχος.

+ Ἔλεγχος +

ἀναγκαιότατος μὲν οὖν ἄμεινον δέ, εἰ καὶ τὴν Ἀπόδειξιν παραλάβοις.

+ Ἀλήθεια +

ἕπεσθε πάντες, ἐπείπερ ἀναγκαῖοι δοκεῖτε πρὸς τὴν δίκην.

+ +
+ Πλάτων +

ὁρᾷς; προσεταιρίζεται καθʼ ἡμῶν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, τὴν Ἀλήθειαν.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

εἶτα δέδιτε, ὦ Πλάτων καὶ Χρύσιππε καὶ Ἀριστότελες, μή τι ψεύσηται ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ Ἀλήθεια οὖσα;

+ Πλάτων +

οὐ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ δεινῶς πανοῦργός ἐστιν καὶ κολακικός· ὥστε παραπείσει αὐτήν.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

θαρρεῖτε· οὐδὲν μὴ γένηται ἄδικον, Δικαιοσύνης ταύτης συμπαρούσης.

+
+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

ἀνίωμεν οὖν. ἀλλὰ εἰπέ μοι σύ, τί σοι τοὔνομα;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἐμοί; Παρρησιάδης Ἀληθίωνος τοῦ Ἐλεγξικλέους.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

πατρὶς δέ;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

Σύρος, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, τῶν Ἐπευφρατιδίων. ἀλλὰ τί τοῦτο; καὶ γὰρ τούτων τινὰς οἶδα τῶν ἀντιδίκων μου οὐχ ἧττον ἐμοῦ βαρβάρους τὸ γένος· ὁ τρόπος δὲ καὶ ἡ παιδεία οὐ κατὰ Σολέας ἢ Κυπρίους ἢ Βαβυλωνίους ἢ Σταγειρίτας. καίτοι πρός γε σὲ οὐδὲν ἂν ἔλαττον γένοιτο οὐδʼ εἰ τὴν φωνὴν βάρβαρος εἴη τις, εἴπερ ἡ γνώμη ὀρθὴ καὶ δικαία φαίνοιτο οὖσα.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

εὖ λέγεις· ἄλλως γοῦν ἠρόμην. ἡ τέχνη δέ σοι τίς; ἄξιον γὰρ ἐπίστασθαι τοῦτό γε.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

μισαλαζών εἰμι καὶ μισογόης καὶ μισοψευδὴς καὶ μισότυφος καὶ μισῶ πᾶν τὸ τοιουτῶδες εἶδος τῶν μιαρῶν ἀνθρώπων πάνυ δὲ πολλοὶ εἰσιν, ὡς οἶσθα.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

Ἡράκλεις, πολυμισῆ τινα μέτει τὴν τέχνην.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

εὖ λέγεις· ὁρᾷς γοῦν ὁπόσοις ἀπεχθάνομαι καὶ ὡς κινδυνεύω διʼ αὐτήν.

+

οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἐναντίαν αὐτῇ πάνυ ἀκριβῶς οἶδα, λέγω δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ φιλο τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχουσαν φιλαλήθης τε γὰρ καὶ φιλόκαλος καὶ φιλαπλοϊκὸς καὶ ὅσα τῷ φιλεῖσθαι συγγενῆ. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ὀλίγοι πάνυ ταύτης ἄξιοι τῆς τέχνης, οἱ δὲ ὑπὸ τῇ ἐναντίᾳ ταττόμενοι καὶ τῷ μίσει οἰκειότεροι πεντακισμύριοι. κινδυνεύω τοιγαροῦν τὴν μὲν ὑπʼ ἀργίας ἀπομαθεῖν ἤδη, τὴν δὲ πάνυ ἠκριβωκέναι.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

καὶ μὴν οὐκ ἐχρῆν τοῦ γὰρ αὐτοῦ καὶ τάδε, φασί, καὶ τάδε· ὥστε μὴ διαίρει τὼ τέχνα· μία γὰρ ἐστὸν δύʼ εἶναι δοκούσα.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἄμεινον σὺ ταῦτα οἶσθα, ὦ Φιλοσοφία. τὸ μέντοι ἐμὸν τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, οἷον τοὺς μὲν πονηροὺς μισεῖν, ἐπαινεῖν δὲ τοὺς χρηστοὺς καὶ φιλεῖν.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

ἄγε δή, πάρεσμεν γὰρ ἔνθα ἐχρῆν, ἐνταῦθά που ἐν τῷ προνάῳ τῆς Πολιάδος δικάσωμεν. ἡ Ἱέρεια διάθες ἡμῖν τὰ βάθρα, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐν τοσούτῳ προσκυνήσωμεν τὴν θεόν.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

ὦ Πολιάς, ἐλθέ μοι κατὰ τῶν ἀλαζόνων σύμμαχος ἀναμνησθεῖσα ὁπόσα ἐπιορκούντων ὁσημέραι ἀκούεις αὐτῶν· καὶ ἃ πράττουσι δὲ μόνη ὁρᾷς ἅτε δὴ ἐπὶ σκοπῆς οἰκοῦσα νῦν καιρὸς ἀμύνασθαι αὐτούς. ἐμὲ δὲ ἤν που κρατούμενον ἴδῃς καὶ πλείους ὦσιν αἱ μέλαιναι, σὺ προσθεῖσα τὴν σεαυτῆς σῶζέ με.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

εἶεν ἡμεῖς μὲν ὑμῖν καὶ δὴ καθήμεθα ἕτοιμοι ἀκούειν τῶν λόγων, ὑμεῖς δὲ προελόμενοί τινα ἐξ ἁπάντων, ὅστις ἄριστα κατηγορῆσαι ἂν δοκεῖ, συνείρετε τὴν κατηγορίαν καὶ διελέγχετε· πάντας γὰρ ἅμα λέγειν ἀμήχανον σὺ δέ, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, ἀπολογήσῃ τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο.

+ Πλάτων +

τίς οὖν ὁ ἐπιτηδειότατος ἐξ ἡμῶν ἂν γένοιτο πρὸς τὴν δίκην;

+ Χρύσιππος +

σύ, ὦ Πλάτων. ἥ τε γὰρ μεγαλόνοια θαυμαστὴ καὶ ἡ καλλιφωνία δεινῶς Ἀττικὴ καὶ τὸ κεχαρισμένον καὶ πειθοῦς μεστὸν ἥ τε σύνεσις καὶ τὸ ἀκριβὲς καὶ τὸ ἐπαγωγὸν ἐν καιρῷ τῶν ἀποδείξεων, πάντα ταῦτά σοι ἀθρόα πρόσεστιν ὥστε τὴν προηγορίαν δέχου καὶ ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων εἰπὲ τὰ εἰκότα. νῦν ἀναμνήσθητι πάντων ἐκείνων καὶ συμφόρει εἰς τὸ αὐτό, εἲ τί σοι πρὸς Γοργίαν ἢ Πῶλον ἢ Πρόδικον ἢ Ἱππίαν εἴρηται· δεινότερος οὗτός ἐστιν. ἐπίπαττε οὖν καὶ τῆς εἰρωνείας καὶ τὰ κομψὰ ἐκεῖνα καὶ συνεχῆ ἐρώτα, κἄν σοι δοκῇ, κἀκεῖνό που παράβυσον, ὡς ὁ μέγας ἐν οὐρανῷ Ζεὺς πτηνὸν ἅρμα ἐλαύνων ἀγανακτήσειεν ἄν, εἰ μὴ οὗτος ὑπόσχοι τὴν δίκην.

+ +
+ Πλάτων +

μηδαμῶς, ἀλλά τινα τῶν σφοδροτέρων προχειρισώμεθα, Διογένη τοῦτον ἢ Ἀντισθένη ἢ Κράτητα ἢ καὶ σέ, ὦ Χρύσιππε· οὐ γὰρ δὴ κάλλους ἐν τῷ παρόντι καὶ δεινότητος συγγραφικῆς ὁ καιρός, ἀλλά τινος ἐλεγκτικῆς καὶ δικανικῆς παρασκευῆς· ῥήτωρ δὲ ὁ Παρρησιάδης ἐστίν.

+ Διογένης +

ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ αὐτοῦ κατηγορήσω οὐδὲ γὰρ πάνυ μακρῶν οἶμαι τῶν λόγων δεήσεσθαι. καὶ ἄλλως ὑπὲρ ἅπαντας ὕβρισμαι δύʼ ὀβολῶν πρῴην ἀποκεκηρυγμένος.

+ Πλάτων +

ὁ Διογένης, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, ἐρεῖ τὸν λόγον ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων. μέμνησο δέ, ὦ γενναῖε, μὴ τὰ σεαυτοῦ μόνον πρεσβεύειν ἐν τῇ κατηγορίᾳ, τὰ κοινὰ δὲ ὁρᾶν εἰ γάρ τι καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους διαφερόμεθα ἐν τοῖς δόγμασι, σὺ δὲ τοῦτο μὲν μὴ ἐξέταζε, μηδὲ ὅστις ἐστὶν ὁ ἀληθέστερος νῦν λέγε, ὅλως δὲ ὑπὲρ Φιλοσοφίας αὐτῆς ἀγανάκτει περιυβρισμένης καὶ κακῶς ἀκουούσης ἐν τοῖς Παρρησιάδου λόγοις, καὶ τὰς προαιρέσεις ἀφείς, ἐν αἷς διαλλάττομεν, ὃ κοινὸν ἅπαντες ἔχομεν, τοῦτο ὑπερμάχει. ὅρα· σὲ μόνον προεστησάμεθα καὶ ἐν σοὶ τὰ πάντα ἡμῶν νῦν κινδυνεύεται, ἢ σεμνότατα δόξαι ἢ τοιαῦτα πιστευθῆναι οἷα οὗτος ἀπέφηνε.

+ +
+ Διογένης +

θαρρεῖτε, οὐδὲν ἐλλείψομεν ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων ἐρῶ. κἂν ἡ Φιλοσοφία δὲ πρὸς τοὺς λόγους ἐπικλασθεῖσα — φύσει γὰρ ἥμερος καὶ πρᾶός ἐστιν — ἀφεῖναι διαβουλεύηται αὐτόν, ἀλλʼ οὐ τὰ ἐμὰ ἐνδεήσει· δείξω γὰρ αὐτῷ ὅτι μὴ μάτην ξυλοφοροῦμεν.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

τοῦτο μὲν μηδαμῶς, ἀλλὰ τῷ λόγῳ μᾶλλον ἄμεινον γὰρ ἤπερ τῷ ξύλῳ. μὴ μέλλε δʼ οὖν. ἤδη γὰρ ἐγκέχυται τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πρὸς σὲ τὸ δικαστήριον ἀποβλέπει.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

οἱ λοιποὶ καθιζέτωσαν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, καὶ ψηφοφορείτωσαν μεθʼ ὑμῶν, Διογένης δὲ κατηγορείτω μόνος.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

οὐ δέδιας οὖν μή σου καταψηφίσωνται;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

οὐδαμῶς· πλείοσι γοῦν κρατῆσαι βούλομαι.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

γενναῖά σου ταῦτα· καθίσατε δʼ οὖν. σὺ δέ, ὦ Διόγενες, λέγε.

+ +
+ Διογένης +

οἷοι μὲν ἡμεῖς ἄνδρες ἐγενόμεθα παρὰ τὸν βίον, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, πάνυ ἀκριβῶς οἶσθα καὶ οὐδὲν δεῖ λόγων ἵνα γὰρ τὸ κατʼ ἐμὲ σιωπήσω, ἀλλὰ Πυθαγόραν τοῦτον καὶ Πλάτωνα καὶ Ἀριστοτέλη καὶ Χρύσιππον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τίς οὐκ οἶδεν ὅσα εἰς τὸν βίον καλὰ εἰσεκομίσαντο; ἃ δὲ τοιούτους ὄντας ἡμᾶς ὁ τρισκατάρατος οὑτοσὶ Παρρησιάδης ὕβρικεν ἤδη ἐρῶ.

+

ῥήτωρ γάρ τις, ὥς φασιν, ὤν, ἀπολιπὼν τὰ δικαστήρια καὶ τὰς ἐν ἐκείνοις εὐδοκιμήσεις, ὁπόσον ἢ δεινότητος ἢ ἀκμῆς ἐπεπόριστο ἐν τοῖς λόγοις, τοῦτο πᾶν ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς συσκευασάμενος οὐ παύεται αὐτὸς μὲν ἀγορεύων κακῶς γόητας καὶ ἀπατεῶνας ἀποκαλῶν, τὰ πλήθη δὲ ἀναπείθων καταγελᾶν ἡμῶν καὶ καταφρονεῖν ὡς τὸ μηδὲν ὄντων μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ μισεῖσθαι πρὸς τῶν πολλῶν ἤδη πεποίηκεν αὐτούς τε ἡμᾶς καὶ σὲ τὴν Φιλοσοφίαν, φληνάφους καὶ λήρους ἀποκαλῶν τὰ σὰ καὶ τὰ σπουδαιότατα ὧν ἡμᾶς ἐπαίδευσας ἐπὶ χλευασμῷ διεξιών, ὥστε αὐτὸν μὲν κροτεῖσθαι καὶ ἐπαινεῖσθαι πρὸς τῶν θεατῶν, ἡμᾶς δὲ ὑβρίζεσθαι. φύσει γὰρ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν ὁ πολὺς λεώς, χαίρουσι τοῖς ἀποσκώπτουσιν καὶ λοιδορουμένοις, καὶ μάλισθʼ ὅταν τὰ σεμνότατα εἶναι δοκοῦντα διασύρηται, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ πάλαι ἔχαιρον Ἀριστοφάνει καὶ Εὐπόλιδι Σωκράτη τουτονὶ ἐπὶ χλευασίᾳ παράγουσιν ἐπὶ τὴν σκηνὴν καὶ κωμῳδοῦσιν ἀλλοκότους τινὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ κωμῳδίας.

+

καίτοι ἐκεῖνοι μὲν καθʼ ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐτόλμων τοιαῦτα, καὶ ἐν Διονυσίοις ἐφειμένον αὐτὸ ἔδρων, καὶ τὸ σκῶμμα ἐδόκει μέρος τι τῆς ἑορτῆς, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἴσως ἔχαιρε φιλόγελώς τις ὤν.

+ +
+ Διογένης +

ὁ δὲ τοὺς ἀρίστους συγκαλῶν, ἐκ πολλοῦ φροντίσας καὶ παρασκευασάμενος καὶ βλασφημίας τινὰς εἰς παχὺ βιβλίον ἐγγράψας, μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ ἀγορεύει κακῶς Πλάτωνα, Πυθαγόραν, Ἀριστοτέλη τοῦτον, Χρύσιππον ἐκεῖνον, ἐμὲ καὶ ὅλως ἅπαντας οὔτε ἑορτῆς ἐφιείσης οὔτε ἰδίᾳ τι πρὸς ἡμῶν παθών· εἶχε γὰρ ἄν τινα συγγνώμην αὐτῷ τὸ πρᾶγμα, εἰ ἀμυνόμενος, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἄρχων αὐτὸς ἔδρα.

+

ὃ δὲ πάντων δεινότατον, ὅτι τοιαῦτα ποιῶν καὶ τὸ σὸν ὄνομα ὦ Φιλοσοφία, ὑποδύεται καὶ ὑπελθὼν τὸν Διάλογον ἡμέτερον οἰκέτην ὄντα, τούτῳ συναγωνιστῇ καὶ ὑποκριτῇ χρῆται καθʼ ἡμῶν, ἔτι καὶ Μένιππον ἀναπείσας ἑταῖρον ἡμῶν ἄνδρα συγκωμῳδεῖν αὐτῷ τὰ πολλά, ὃς μόνος οὐ πάρεστιν οὐδὲ κατηγορεῖ μεθʼ ἡμῶν, προδοὺς τὸ κοινόν.

+ +
+ Διογένης +

ἀνθʼ ὧν ἁπάντων ἄξιόν ἐστιν ὑποσχεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν δίκην. ἢ τί γὰρ ἂν εἰπεῖν ἔχοι τὰ σεμνότατα διασύρας ἐπὶ τοσούτων μαρτύρων; χρήσιμον γοῦν καὶ πρὸς ἐκείνους τὸ τοιοῦτον, εἰ θεάσαιντο αὐτὸν κολασθέντα, ὡς μηδὲ ἄλλος τις ἔτι καταφρονοίη Φιλοσοφίας· ἐπεὶ τό γε τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἄγειν καὶ ὑβριζόμενον ἀνέχεσθαι οὐ μετριότητος, ἀλλὰ ἀνανδρίας καὶ εὐηθείας εἰκότως ἂν νομίζοιτο. τὰ μὲν γὰρ τελευταῖα τίνι φορητά; ὃς καθάπερ τὰ ἀνδράποδα παραγαγὼν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ πωλητήριον καὶ κήρυκα ἐπιστήσας ἀπημπόλησεν, ὥς φασιν, τοὺς μὲν ἐπὶ πολλῷ, ἐνίους δὲ μνᾶς Ἀττικῆς, ἐμὲ δὲ ὁ παμπονηρότατος οὗτος δύʼ ὀβολῶν οἱ παρόντες δὲ ἐγέλων.

+

ἀνθʼ ὧν αὐτοί τε ἀνεληλύθαμεν ἀγανακτήσαντες καὶ σὲ ἀξιοῦμεν τιμωρήσειν ἡμῖν τὰ ἔσχατα ὑβρισμένοις.

+ +
+ Πλάτων +

εὖ γε, ὦ Διόγενες, ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων καλῶς ὁπόσα ἐχρῆν ἅπαντα εἴρηκας.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

παύσασθε ἐπαινοῦντες· ἔγχει τῷ ἀπολογουμένῳ. σὺ δὲ ὁ Παρρησιάδης λέγε ἤδη ἐν τῷ μέρει· σοὶ γὰρ τὸ νῦν ῥεῖ. μὴ μέλλε οὖν.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

οὐ πάντα μου, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, κατηγόρησε Διογένης, ἀλλὰ τὰ πλείω καὶ ὅσα ἦν χαλεπώτερα οὐκ οἶδα ὅ τι παθὼν παρέλιπεν. ἐγὼ δὲ τοσούτου δέω ἔξαρνος γενέσθαι ὡς οὐκ εἶπον αὐτά, ἢ ἀπολογίαν τινὰ μεμελετηκὼς ἀφῖχθαι, ὥστε καὶ εἴ τινα ἢ αὐτὸς ἀπεσιώπησεν ἢ ἐγὼ μὴ πρότερον ἔφθην εἰρηκώς, νῦν προσθήσειν μοι δοκῶ. οὕτως γὰρ ἂν μάθοις οὕστινας ἀπεκήρυττον καὶ κακῶς ἠγόρευον ἀλαζόνας καὶ γόητας ἀποκαλῶν, καί μοι μόνον τοῦτο παραφυλάττετε, εἰ ἀληθῆ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρῶ. εἰ δέ τι βλάσφημον ἢ τραχὺ φαίνοιτο ἔχων ὁ λόγος, οὐ τὸν διελέγχοντα, ἐμέ, ἀλλʼ ἐκείνους ἂν οἶμαι δικαιότερον αἰτιάσαισθε τοιαῦτα ποιοῦντας.

+

ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα συνεῖδον ὁπόσα τοῖς ῥητορεύουσιν ἀναγκαῖον τὰ δυσχερῆ προσεῖναι, ἀπάτην καὶ ψεῦδος καὶ θρασύτητα καὶ βοὴν καὶ ὠθισμοὺς καὶ μυρία ἄλλα, ταῦτα μέν, ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἦν, ἀπέφυγον, ἐπὶ δὲ τὰ σά, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, καλὰ ὁρμήσας ἠξίουν ὁπόσον ἔτι μοι λοιπὸν τοῦ βίου καθάπερ ἐκ ζάλης καὶ κλύδωνος εἰς εὔδιὸν τινα λιμένα ἐσπλεύσας ὑπὸ σοὶ σκεπόμενος καταβιῶναι.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

κἀπειδὴ μόνον παρέκυψα εἰς τὰ ὑμέτερα, σὲ μέν, ὥσπερ ἀναγκαῖον ἦν, καὶ τούσδε ἅπαντας ἐθαύμαζον ἀρίστου βίου νομοθέτας ὄντας καὶ τοῖς ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἐπειγομένοις χεῖρα ὀρέγοντας, τὰ κάλλιστα καὶ συμφορώτατα παραινοῦντας, εἴ τις μὴ παραβαίνοι αὐτὰ μηδὲ διολισθάνοι, ἀλλʼ ἀτενὲς ἀποβλέπων εἰς τοὺς κανόνας οὓς προτεθείκατε, πρὸς τούτους ῥυθμίζοι καὶ ἀπευθύνοι τὸν ἑαυτοῦ βίον, ὅπερ νὴ Δία καὶ τῶν καθʼ ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ὀλίγοι ποιοῦσιν.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

ὁρῶν δὲ πολλοὺς οὐκ ἔρωτι φιλοσοφίας ἐχομένους ἀλλὰ δόξης μόνον τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ πράγματος ἐφιεμένους, καὶ τὰ μὲν πρόχειρα ταῦτα καὶ δημόσια καὶ ὁπόσα παντὶ μιμεῖσθαι ῥᾴδιον εὖ μάλα ἐοικότας ἀγαθοῖς ἀνδράσι, τὸ γένειον λέγω καὶ τὸ βάδισμα καὶ τὴν. ἀναβολήν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ βίου καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ἀντιφθεγγομένους τῷ σχήματι καὶ τἀναντία ὑμῖν ἐπιτηδεύοντας καὶ διαφθείροντας τὸ ἀξίωμα τῆς ὑποσχέσεως, ἠγανάκτουν, καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὅμοιον ἐδόκει μοι καθάπερ ἂν εἴ τις ὑποκριτὴς τραγῳδίας μαλθακὸς αὐτὸς ὢν καὶ γυναικεῖος Ἀχιλλέα ἢ Θησέα ἢ καὶ τὸν Ἡρακλέα ὑποκρίνοιτο αὐτὸν μήτε βαδίζων μήτε βοῶν ἡρωϊκόν, ἀλλὰ θρυπτόμενος ὑπὸ τηλικούτῳ προσωπείῳ, ὃν οὐδʼ ἂν ἡ Ἑλένη ποτὲ ἢ Πολυξένη ἀνάσχοιντο πέρα τοῦ μετρίου αὐταῖς προσεοικότα, οὐχ ὅπως ὁ Ἡρακλῆς ὁ Καλλίνικος, ἀλλά μοι δοκεῖ τάχιστʼ ἂν ἐπιτρῖψαι τῷ ῥοπάλῳ παίων τοῦτον αὐτόν τε καὶ τὸ προσωπεῖον, οὕτως ἀτίμως κατατεθηλυμμένος πρὸς αὐτοῦ.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

τοιαῦτα καὶ αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς πάσχοντας ὑπʼ ἐκείνων ὁρῶν οὐκ ἤνεγκα τὴν αἰσχύνην τῆς ὑποκρίσεως, εἰ πίθηκοι ὄντες ἐτόλμησαν ἡρώων προσωπεῖα περιθέσθαι ἢ τὸν ἐν Κύμῃ ὄνον μιμήσασθαι, ὃς λεοντῆν περιβαλόμενος ἠξίου λέων αὐτὸς εἶναι, πρὸς ἀγνοοῦντας τοὺς Κυμαίους ὀγκώμενος μάλα τραχὺ καὶ καταπληκτικόν, ἄχρι δή τις αὐτὸν ξένος καὶ λέοντα ἰδὼν καὶ ὄνον πολλάκις ἤλεγξε καὶ ἀπεδίωξε παίων τοῖς ξύλοις.

+

ὅ δὲ μάλιστά μοι δεινόν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, κατεφαίνετο, τοῦτο ἦν οἱ γὰρ ἄνθρωποι εἴ τινα τούτων ἑώρων πονηρὸν ἢ ἄσχημον ἢ ἀσελγές τι ἐπιτηδεύοντα, οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις οὐ Φιλοσοφίαν αὐτὴν ᾐτιᾶτο καὶ τὸν Χρύσιππον εὐθὺς ἢ Πλάτωνα ἢ Πυθαγόραν ἢ ὅτου ἐπώνυμον αὑτὸν ὁ διαμαρτάνων ἐκεῖνος ἐποιεῖτο καὶ οὗ τοὺς λόγους ἐμιμεῖτο· καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κακῶς βιοῦντος πονηρὰ περὶ ὑμῶν εἴκαζον τῶν πρὸ πολλοῦ τεθνηκότων οὐ γὰρ παρὰ ζῶντας ὑμᾶς ἡ ἐξέτασις αὐτοῦ ἐγίγνετο, ἀλλʼ ὑμεῖς μὲν ἐκποδών, ἐκεῖνον δὲ ἑώρων σαφῶς ἅπαντες δεινὰ καὶ ἄσεμνα ἐπιτηδεύοντα, ὥστε ἐρήμην ἡλίσκεσθε μετʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ὁμοίαν διαβολὴν συγκατεσπᾶσθε.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

ταῦτα οὐκ ἤνεγκα ὁρῶν ἔγωγε, ἀλλʼ ἤλεγχον αὐτοὺς καὶ διέκρινον ἀφʼ ὑμῶν ὑμεῖς δέ, τιμᾶν ἐπὶ τούτοις δέον, εἰς δικαστήριόν με ἄγετε. οὐκοῦν ἤν τινα καὶ τῶν μεμυημένων ἰδὼν ἐξαγορεύοντα ταῖν θεαῖν τὰ ἀπόρρητα καὶ ἐξορχούμενον ἀγανακτήσω καὶ διελέγξω, ἐμὲ τὸν ἀσεβοῦντα ἡγήσεσθε εἶναι; ἀλλʼ οὐ δίκαιον. ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ ἀθλοθέται μαστιγοῦν εἰώθασιν, ἤν τις ὑποκριτὴς Ἀθηνᾶν ἢ Ποσειδῶνα ἢ τὸν Δία ὑποδεδυκὼς μὴ καλῶς ὑποκρίνηται μηδὲ κατʼ ἀξίαν τῶν θεῶν, καὶ οὐ δή που ὀργίζονται αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖνοι, διότι τὸν περικείμενον αὐτῶν τὰ προσωπεῖα καὶ τὸ σχῆμα ἐνδεδυκότα ἐπέτρεψαν παίειν τοῖς μαστιγοφόροις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἥδοιντʼ ἄν, οἶμαι, μᾶλλον μαστιγουμένῳ· οἰκέτην μὲν γάρ τινα ἢ ἄγγελον μὴ δεξιῶς ὑποκρίνασθαι μικρὸν τὸ πταῖσμα, τὸν Δία δὲ ἢ τὸν Ἡρακλέα μὴ κατʼ ἀξίαν ἐπιδείξασθαι τοῖς θεαταῖς, ἀποτρόπαιον ὡς αἰσχρόν.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τόδε πάντων ἀτοπώτατόν ἐστιν, ὅτι τοὺς μὲν λόγους ὑμῶν πάνυ ἀκριβοῦσιν οἱ πολλοὶ αὐτῶν, καθάπερ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦτο μόνον ἀναγιγνώσκοντες αὐτοὺς καὶ μελετῶντες, ὡς τἀναντία ἐπιτηδεύοιεν, οὕτως βιοῦσιν. τὸ μὲν γὰρ βιβλίον χρημάτων φησὶ δεῖν καταφρονεῖν καὶ δόξης καὶ μόνον τὸ καλὸν ἀγαθὸν οἴεσθαι καὶ ἀόργητον εἶναι καὶ τῶν λαμπρῶν τούτων ὑπερορᾶν καὶ ἐξ ἰσοτιμίας αὐτοῖς διαλέγεσθαι, καλά, ὦ θεοί, καὶ σοφὰ καὶ θαυμάσια λέγον ὡς ἀληθῶς. οἱ δὲ καὶ αὐτὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ μισθῷ διδάσκουσιν καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους τεθήπασιν καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀργύριον κεχήνασιν, ὀργιλώτεροι μὲν τῶν κυνιδίων ὄντες, δειλότεροι δὲ τῶν λαγωῶν, κολακικώτεροι δὲ τῶν πιθήκων, ἀσελγέστεροι δὲ τῶν ὄνων, ἁρπακτικώτεροι δὲ τῶν γαλῶν, φιλονεικότεροι δὲ τῶν ἀλεκτρυόνων. τοιγαροῦν γέλωτα ὀφλισκάνουσιν ὠθιζόμενοι ἐπʼ αὐτὰ καὶ περὶ τὰς τῶν πλουσίων πυλῶνας ἀλλήλους παραγκωνιζόμενοι καὶ δεῖπνα πολυάνθρωπα δειπνοῦντες καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τούτοις ἐπαινοῦντες φορτικῶς καὶ πέρα τοῦ καλῶς ἔχοντος ἐμφορούμενοι καὶ μεμψίμοιροι φαινόμενοι καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κύλικος ἀτερπῆ καὶ ἀπῳδὰ φιλοσοφοῦντες καὶ τὸν ἄκρατον οὐ φέροντες· οἱ ἰδιῶται δὲ ὁπόσοι πάρεισιν, γελῶσι δηλαδὴ καὶ καταπτύουσιν φιλοσοφίας, εἰ τοιαῦτα καθάρματα ἐκτρέφει.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

τὸ δὲ πάντων αἴσχιστον, ὅτι μηδενὸς δεῖσθαι λέγων ἕκαστος αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ μόνον πλούσιον εἶναι τὸν σοφὸν κεκραγὼς μικρὸν ὕστερον προσελθὼν αἰτεῖ καὶ ἀγανακτεῖ μὴ λαβών, ὅμοιον ὡς εἴ τις ἐν βασιλικῷ σχήματι ὀρθὴν τιάραν ἔχων καὶ διάδημα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα βασιλείας γνωρίσματα προσαιτοίη τῶν ὑποδεεστέρων δεόμενος.

+

ὅταν μὲν οὖν λαβεῖν αὐτοὺς δέῃ, πολὺς ὁ περὶ τοῦ κοινωνικὸν εἶναι δεῖν λόγος καὶ ὡς ἀδιάφορον ὁ πλοῦτος καί, τί γὰρ τὸ χρυσίον ἢ τἀργύριον, οὐδὲν τῶν ἐν τοῖς αἰγιαλοῖς ψήφων διαφέρον; ὅταν δέ τις ἐπικουρίας δεόμενος ἑταῖρος ἐκ παλαιοῦ καὶ φίλος ἀπὸ πολλῶν ὀλίγα αἰτῇ προσελθών, σιωπὴ καὶ ἀπορία καὶ ἀμαθία καὶ παλινῳδία τῶν δογμάτων πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον· οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ περὶ φιλίας ἐκεῖνοι λόγοι καὶ ἡ ἀρετὴ καὶ τὸ καλὸν οὐκ οἶδα ὅποι ποτὲ οἴχεται ταῦτα ἀποπτάμενα πάντα, πτερόεντα ὡς ἀληθῶς ἔπη, μάτην ὁσημέραι πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς διατριβαῖς σκιαμαχούμενα

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

μέχρι. γὰρ τούτου φίλος ἕκαστος αὐτῶν, εἰς ὅσον ἂν μὴ ἀργύριον ἢ χρυσίον ᾖ προκείμενον ἐν τῷ μέσῳ· ἢν δέ τις ὀβολὸν ἐπιδείξῃ μόνον, λέλυται μὲν ἡ εἰρήνη, ἄσπονδα δὲ κἀκήρυκτα πάντα, καὶ τὰ βιβλία ἐξαλήλιπται καὶ ἡ ἀρετὴ πέφευγεν. οἷόν τι καὶ οἱ κύνες πάσχουσιν ἐπειδάν τις ὀστοῦν εἰς μέσους αὐτοὺς ἐμβάλῃ· ἀναπηδήσαντες δάκνουσιν ἀλλήλους καὶ τὸν προαρπάσαντα τὸ ὀστοῦν ὑλακτοῦσιν.

+

λέγεται δὲ καὶ βασιλεύς τις Αἰγύπτιος πιθήκους ποτὲ πυρριχίζειν διδάξαι καὶ τὰ θηρία — μιμηλότατα δέ ἐστι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων — ἐκμαθεῖν τάχιστα καὶ ὀρχεῖσθαι ἁλουργίδας ἀμπεχόμενα καὶ προσωπεῖα περικείμενα, καὶ μέχρι γε πολλοῦ εὐδοκιμεῖν τὴν θέαν, ἄχρι δὴ θεατής τις ἀστεῖος κάρυα ὑπὸ κόλπου ἔχων ἀφῆκεν εἰς τὸ μέσον· οἱ δὲ πίθηκοι ἰδόντες καὶ ἐκλαθόμενοι τῆς ὀρχήσεως, τοῦθʼ ὅπερ ἦσαν, πίθηκοι ἐγένοντο ἀντὶ πυρριχιστῶν καὶ συνέτριβον τὰ προσωπεῖα καὶ τὴν ἐσθῆτα κατερρήγνυον καὶ ἐμάχοντο περὶ τῆς ὀπώρας πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τὸ δὲ σύνταγμα τῆς πυρρίχης διελέλυτο καὶ κατεγελᾶτο ὑπὸ τοῦ θεάτρου.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

τοιαῦτα καὶ οὗτοι ποιοῦσιν, καὶ ἔγωγε τοὺς τοιούτους κακῶς ἠγόρευον καὶ οὔποτε παύσομαι διελέγχων καὶ κωμῳδῶν, περὶ ὑμῶν δὲ ἢ τῶν ὑμῖν παραπλησίων — εἰσὶ γάρ, εἰσί τινες ὡς ἀληθῶς φιλοσοφίαν ζηλοῦντες καὶ τοῖς ὑμετέροις νόμοις ἐμμένοντες — μὴ οὕτως μανείην ἔγωγε ὡς βλάσφημον εἰπεῖν τι ἢ σκαιόν. ἤ τί γὰρ ἂν εἰπεῖν ἔχοιμι; τί γὰρ ὑμῖν τοιοῦτον βεβίωται; τοὺς δὲ ἀλαζόνας ἐκείνους καὶ θεοῖς ἐχθροὺς ἄξιον οἶμαι μισεῖν. ἢ σὺ γάρ, ὦ Πυθαγόρα καὶ Πλάτων καὶ Χρύσιππε καὶ Ἀριστότελες, τί φατε ; προσήκειν ὑμῖν τοὺς τοιούτους ἢ οἰκεῖόν τι καὶ συγγενὲς ἐπιδείκνυσθαι τῷ βίῳ; νὴ Δίʼ Ἡρακλῆς, φασίν, καὶ πίθηκος. ἢ διότι πώγωνας ἔχουσι καὶ φιλοσοφεῖν φάσκουσι καὶ σκυθρωποί εἰσι, διὰ τοῦτο χρὴ ὑμῖν εἰκάζειν αὐτούς; ἀλλὰ ἤνεγκα ἄν, εἰ πιθανοὶ γοῦν ἦσαν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ὑποκρίσεως αὐτῆς· νῦν δὲ θᾶττον ἂν γὺψ ἀηδόνα μιμήσαιτο ἢ οὗτοι φιλοσόφους.

+

εἴρηκα ὑπὲρ ἐμαυτοῦ ὁπόσα εἶχον. σὺ δέ, ὦ Ἀλήθεια, μαρτύρει πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰ ἀληθῆ ἐστιν.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

μετάστηθι, ὦ Παρρησιάδη· ἔτι πορρωτέρω. τί ποιῶμεν ἡμεῖς; πῶς ὑμῖν εἰρηκέναι ἁνὴρ ἔδοξεν;

+ Ἀλήθεια +

ἐγὼ μέν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, μεταξὺ λέγοντος αὐτοῦ κατὰ τῆς γῆς δῦναι εὐχόμην οὕτως ἀληθῆ πάντα εἶπεν. ἐγνώριζον γοῦν ἀκούουσα ἕκαστον τῶν ποιούντων αὐτὰ καὶ ἐφήρμοζον μεταξὺ τοῖς λεγομένοις, τοῦτο μὲν εἰς τόνδε, τοῦτο δὲ ὁ δεῖνα ποιεῖ καὶ ὅλως ἔδειξε τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐναργῶς καθάπερ ἐπί τινος γραφῆς τὰ πάντα προσεοικότας, οὐ τὰ σώματα μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτὰς εἰς τὸ ἀκριβέστατον ἀπεικάσας.

+ Ἀρετή +

κἀγὼ πάνυ ἠρυθρίασα ἡ Ἀρετή.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

ὑμεῖς δὲ τί φατέ;

+ Πλάτων +

τί δὲ ἄλλο ἢ ἀφεῖσθαι αὐτὸν τοῦ ἐγκλήματος καὶ φίλον ἡμῖν καὶ εὐεργέτην ἀναγεγράφθαι; τὸ γοῦν τῶν Ἰλιέων ἀτεχνῶς πεπόνθαμεν τραγῳδόν τινα τοῦτον ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς κεκινήκαμεν ᾀσόμενον τὰς Φρυγῶν συμφοράς. ᾀδέτω δʼ οὖν καὶ τοὺς θεοῖς ἐχθροὺς ἐκτραγῳδείτω.

+ Διογένης +

καὶ αὐτός, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, πάνυ ἐπαινῶ τὸν ἄνδρα καὶ ἀνατίθεμαι τὰ κατηγορούμενα καὶ φίλον ποιοῦμαι αὐτὸν γενναῖον ὄντα.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

εὖ ἔχει· πρόσιθι Παρρησιάδη· ἀφίεμέν σε τῆς αἰτίας, καὶ ἁπάσαις κρατεῖς, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν ἴσθι ἡμέτερος ὤν.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

προσεκύνησα τήν γε πρώτην μᾶλλον δέ, τραγικώτερον αὐτὸ ποιήσειν μοι δοκῶ· σεμνότερον γάρ· ὦ μέγα σεμνὴ Νίκη, τὸν ἐμὸν βίοτον κατέχοις καὶ μὴ λήγοις στεφανοῦσα.

+ Ἀρετή +

οὐκοῦν δευτέρου κρατῆρος ἤδη καταρχώμεθα· προσκαλῶμεν κἀκείνους, ὡς δίκην ὑπόσχωσιν ἀνθʼ ὧν εἰς ἡμᾶς ὑβρίζουσι· κατηγορήσει δὲ Παρρησιάδης ἑκάστου.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

, Ὀρθῶς, ὦ Ἀρετή, ἔλεξας. ὥστε σύ, παῖ Συλλογισμέ, κατακύψας εἰς τὸ ἄστυ προσκήρυττε τοὺς φιλοσόφους.

+ +
+ Συλλογισμός +

ἄκουε, σίγα· τοὺς φιλοσόφους ἥκειν εἰς ἀκρόπολιν ἀπολογησομένους ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀρετῆς καὶ Φιλοσοφίας καὶ Δίκης.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

ὁρᾷς; ὀλίγοι ἀνίασι γνωρίσαντες τὸ κήρυγμα, καὶ ἄλλως δεδίασι τὴν Δίκην οἱ πολλοὶ δὲ αὐτῶν οὐδὲ σχολὴν ἄγουσιν ἀμφὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἔχοντες. εἰ δὲ βούλει πάντας ἥκειν, κατὰ τάδε, ὦ Συλλογισμέ, κήρυττε —

+ Συλλογισμός +

Μηδαμῶς, ἀλλὰ σύ, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, προσκάλει καθʼ ὅ τι σοι δοκεῖ.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

οὐδὲν τόδε χαλεπόν. ἄκουε, σίγα. ὅσοι φιλόσοφοι εἶναι λέγουσιν καὶ ὅσοι προσήκειν αὐτοῖς οἴονται τοῦ ὀνόματος, ἥκειν εἰς ἀκρόπολιν ἐπὶ τὴν διανομήν. δύο μναῖ ἑκάστῳ δοθήσονται καὶ σησαμαῖος πλακοῦς· ὃς δʼ ἂν πώγωνα βαθὺν ἐπιδείξηται, καὶ παλάθην ἰσχάδων οὗτός γε προσεπιλήψεται. κομίζειν δʼ ἕκαστον σωφροσύνην μὲν ἢ δικαιοσύνην ἢ ἐγκράτειαν μηδαμῶς· οὐκ ἀναγκαῖα γὰρ ταῦτά γε, ἢν μὴ παρῇ· πέντε δὲ συλλογισμοὺς ἐξ ἅπαντος· οὐ γὰρ θέμις ἄνευ τούτων εἶναι σοφόν. κεῖται δʼ ἐν μέσσοισι δύο χρυσοῖο τάλαντα, τῷ δόμεν, ὃς μετὰ πᾶσιν ἐριζέμεν ἔξοχος εἴη.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

βαβαί, ὅσοι· πλήρης μὲν ἡ ἄνοδος ὠθιζομένων ἐπὶ τὰς δύο μνᾶς, ὡς ἤκουσαν μόνον παρὰ δὲ τὸ Πελασγικὸν ἄλλοι καὶ κατὰ τὸ Ἀσκληπιεῖον ἕτεροι καὶ παρὰ τὸν Ἄρειον πάγον ἔτι πλείους, ἔνιοι δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὸν Τάλω τάφον, οἱ δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὸ Ἀνακεῖον προσθέμενοι κλίμακας ἀνέρπουσι βομβηδὸν νὴ Δία καὶ βοτρυδὸν ἑσμοῦ δίκην, ἵνα καὶ καθʼ Ὅμηρον εἴπω· ἀλλὰ κἀκεῖθεν εὖ μάλα πολλοὶ κἀντεῦθεν μυρίοι, ὅσσα τε φύλλα καὶ ἄνθεα γίνεται ὥρῃ. μεστὴ δὲ ἡ ἀκρόπολις ἐν βραχεῖ κλαγγηδὸν προκαθιζόντων καὶ πανταχοῦ πήρα κολακεία, πώγων ἀναισχυντία, βακτηρία λιχνεία, συλλογισμὸς φιλαργυρία· οἱ ὀλίγοι δέ, ὁπόσοι πρὸς τὸ πρῶτον κήρυγμα ἐκεῖνο ἀνῄεσαν, ἀφανεῖς καὶ ἄσημοι, ἀναμιχθέντες τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἄλλων, καὶ λελήθασιν ἐν τῇ ὁμοιότητι τῶν ἄλλων σχημάτων.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

τοῦτο γοῦν τὸ δεινότατόν ἐστιν, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, καὶ ὅ τις ἂν μέμψαιτο μάλιστά σου, τὸ μηδὲν ἐπιβαλεῖν γνώρισμα καὶ σημεῖον αὐτοῖς· πιθανώτεροι γὰρ οἱ γόητες οὗτοι πολλάκις τῶν ἀληθῶς φιλοσοφούντων τῶν.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

ἔσται τοῦτο μετʼ ὀλίγον, ἀλλὰ δεχώμεθα ἤδη αὐτούς.

+ +
+ Πλατωνικός +

ἡμᾶς πρώτους χρὴ τοὺς Πλατωνικοὺς λαβεῖν.

+ Πυθαγορικός +

οὔκ, ἀλλὰ τοὺς Πυθαγορικοὺς ἡμᾶς· πρότερος γὰρ ὁ Πυθαγόρας ἦν.

+ Στωικός +

Ληρεῖτε· ἀμείνους ἡμεῖς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Στοᾶς.

+ Περιπατητικός +

οὐ μὲν οὖν, ἀλλʼ ἔν γε τοῖς χρήμασι πρῶτοι ἂν ἡμεῖς εἴημεν οἱ ἐκ τοῦ Περιπάτου.

+ Ἐπιικούρειος +

ἡμῖν τοῖς Ἐπικουρείοις τοὺς πλακοῦντας δότε καὶ τὰς παλάθας· περὶ δὲ τῶν μνῶν περιμενοῦμεν, κἂν ὑστάτους δέῃ λαβεῖν.

+ Ἀκαδημαικός +

ποῦ τὰ δύο τάλαντα ; δείξομεν γὰρ οἱ Ἀκαδημαϊκοὶ ὅσον τῶν ἄλλων ἐσμὲν ἐριστικώτεροι.

+ Στωικός +

οὐχ ἡμῶν γε τῶν Στωϊκῶν παρόντων.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

παύσασθε φιλονεικοῦντες· ὑμεῖς δὲ οἱ Κυνικοὶ μήτε ὠθεῖτε ἀλλήλους μήτε τοῖς ξύλοις παίετε· ἐπʼ ἄλλα γὰρ ἴστε κεκλημένοι. καὶ νῦν ἔγωγε ἡ Φιλοσοφία καὶ Ἀρετὴ αὕτη καὶ Ἀλήθεια δικάσομεν οἵτινες οἱ ὀρθῶς φιλοσοφοῦντὲς εἰσιν. εἶτα ὅσοι μὲν ἂν εὑρεθῶσιν κατὰ τὰ ἡμῖν δοκοῦντα βιοῦντες, εὐδαιμονήσουσιν ἄριστοι κεκριμένοι· τοὺς γόητας δὲ καὶ οὐδὲν ἡμῖν προσήκοντας κακοὺς κακῶς ἐπιτρίψομεν, ὡς μὴ ἀντιποιῶνται τῶν ὑπὲρ αὐτοὺς ἀλαζόνες ὄντες. τί τοῦτο; φεύγετε; νὴ Δία, κατὰ τῶν γε κρημνῶν οἱ πολλοὶ ἁλλόμενοι. κενὴ δʼ οὖν ἡ ἀκρόπολις, πλὴν ὀλίγων τούτων ὁπόσοι μεμενήκασιν οὐ φοβηθέντες τὴν κρίσιν.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

οἱ ὑπηρέται ἀνέλεσθε τὴν πήραν, ἣν ὁ Κυνικὸς ἀπέρριψεν ἐν τῇ τροπῇ. φέρʼ ἴδω τί καὶ ἔχει· ἦ που θέρμους ἢ βιβλίον ἢ ἄρτους τῶν αὐτοπυριτῶν;

+ Ὑπηρέτης +

Οὔκ, ἀλλὰ χρυσίον τουτὶ καὶ μύρον καὶ μαχαίριον κουρευτικὸν καὶ κάτοπτρον καὶ κύβους.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

εὖ γε, ὦ γενναῖε. τοιαῦτα ἦν σοι τὰ ἐφόδια τῆς ἀσκήσεως καὶ μετὰ τούτων ἠξίους λοιδορεῖσθαι πᾶσιν καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους παιδαγωγεῖν;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

τοιοῦτοι μὲν οὖν ὑμῖν οὗτοι. χρὴ δὲ ὑμᾶς σκοπεῖν ὅντινα τρόπον ἀγνοούμενα ταῦτα πεπαύσεται καὶ διαγνώσονται οἱ ἐντυγχάνοντες, οἵτινες οἱ ἀγαθοὶ αὐτῶν εἰσι καὶ οἵτινες αὖ πάλιν οἱ τοῦ ἑτέρου βίου.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

Σύ, ὦ Ἀλήθεια, ἐξεύρισκε· ὑπέρ σοῦ γὰρ τοῦτο γένοιτʼ ἄν, ὡς μὴ ἐπικρατῇ σου τὸ Ψεῦδος μηδὲ ὑπὸ τῇ Ἀγνοίᾳ λανθάνωσιν οἱ φαῦλοι τῶν ἀνδρῶν σε τοὺς χρηστοὺς μεμιμημένοι.

+ +
+ Ἀλήθεια +

ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, εἰ δοκεῖ, Παρρησιάδῃ ποιησώμεθα τὸ τοιοῦτον, ἐπεὶ χρηστὸς ὦπται καὶ εὔνους ἡμῖν καὶ σέ, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, μάλιστα θαυμάζων, παραλαβόντα μεθʼ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν Ἔλεγχον ἅπασι τοῖς φάσκουσι φιλοσοφεῖν ἐντυγχάνειν. εἶθʼ ὃν μὲν ἂν εὕρῃ γνήσιον ὡς ἀληθῶς φιλόσοφον, στεφανωσάτω θαλλοῦ στεφάνῳ καὶ εἰς τὸ Πρυτανεῖον καλεσάτω, ἢν δέ τινι — οἷοι πολλοί εἰσι — καταράτῳ ἀνδρὶ ὑποκριτῇ φιλοσοφίας ἐντύχῃ,τὸ τριβώνιον περισπάσας ἀποκειράτω τὸν πώγωνα ἐν χρῷ πάνυ τραγοκουρικῇ μαχαίρᾳ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου στίγματα ἐπιβαλέτω ἢ ἐγκαυσάτω κατὰ τὸ μεσόφρυον· ὁ δὲ τύπος τοῦ καυτῆρος ἔστω ἀλώπηξ ἢ πίθηκος.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

εὖ γε, ὦ Ἀλήθεια, φής· ὁ δὲ ἔλεγχος, Παρρησιάδη, τοιόσδε ἔστω, οἷος ὁ τῶν ἀετῶν πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον εἶναι λέγεται, οὐ μὰ Δίʼ ὥστε κἀκείνους ἀντιβλέπειν τῷ φωτὶ καὶ πρὸς ἐκεῖνο δοκιμάζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ προθεὶς χρυσίον καὶ δόξαν καὶ ἡδονὴν ὃν μὲν ἂν αὐτῶν ἴδῃς ὑπερορῶντα καὶ μηδαμῶς ἑλκόμενον πρὸς τὴν ὄψιν, οὗτος ἔστω ὁ τῷ θαλλῷ στεφόμενος, ὃν δʼ ἂν ἀτενὲς ἀποβλέποντα καὶ τὴν χεῖρα ὀρέγοντα ἐπὶ τὸ χρυσίον, ἀπάγειν ἐπὶ τὸ καυτήριον τοῦτον ἀποκείρας πρότερον τὸν πώγωνα ὡς ἔδοξεν.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἔσται ταῦτα, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, καὶ ὄψει αὐτίκα μάλα τοὺς πολλοὺς αὐτῶν ἀλωπεκίας ἢ πιθηκοφόρους, ὀλίγους δὲ καὶ ἐστεφανωμένους· εἰ βούλεσθε μέντοι, κἀνταῦθα ὑμῖν ἀνάξω τινὰς ἤδη αὐτῶν.

+ Φιλοσοφία +

πῶς λέγεις; ἀνάξεις τοὺς φυγόντας;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

καὶ μάλα, ἤνπερ ἡ ἱέρειά μοι ἐθελήσῃ πρὸς ὀλίγον χρῆσαι τὴν ὁρμιὰν ἐκείνην καὶ τὸ ἄγκιστρον, ὅπερ ὁ ἁλιεὺς ἀνέθηκεν ὁ ἐκ Πειραιῶς.

+ Ἱερεία +

ἰδοὺ δὴ λαβέ, καὶ τὸν κάλαμόν γε ἅμα, ὡς πάντα ἔχῃς.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

οὐκοῦν, ὦ ἱέρεια, καὶ ἰσχάδας μοί τινας δὸς ἀνύσασα καὶ ὀλίγον τοῦ χρυσίου.

+ Ἱερεία +

λάμβανε

+ Φιλοσοφία +

. τί πράττειν ἁνὴρ διανοεῖται; δελεάσας τὸ ἄγκιστρον ἰσχάδι καὶ τῷ χρυσίῳ καθεζόμενος ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ τειχίου καθῆκεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν. τί ταῦτα, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, ποιεῖς; ἦ που τοὺς λίθους ἁλιεύσειν διέγνωκας ἐκ τοῦ Πελασγικοῦ;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

σιώπησον, ὦ Φιλοσοφία, καὶ τὴν ἄγραν περίμενε· σὺ δέ, ὦ Πόσειδον ἀγρεῦ καὶ Ἀμφιτρίτη φίλη, πολλοὺς ἡμῖν ἀνάπεμπε τῶν ἰχθύων.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἀλλʼ ὁρῶ τινα λάβρακα εὐμεγέθη, μᾶλλον δὲ χρύσοφρυν· οὐκ, ἀλλὰ. γαλεός ἐστιν. πρόσεισι γοῦν τῷ ἀγκίστρῳ κεχηνώς· ὤσφραται τοῦ χρυσίου· πλησίον ἤδη ἐστὶν ἔψαυσεν εἴληπται· ἀνασπάσωμεν. καὶ σύ, ὦ Ἔλεγχε, ἀνάσπα· ἔλεγχε, συνεπιλαβοῦ τῆς ὁρμιᾶς.

+ Ἔλεγχος +

ἄνω ἐστί. φέρʼ ἴδω τίς εἶ, ὦ βέλτιστε ἰχθύων; κύων οὗτός γε. Ἡράκλεις τῶν ὀδόντων. τί τοῦτο, ὦ γενναιότατε; εἴληψαι λιχνεύων περὶ τὰς πέτρας, ἔνθα λήσειν ἤλπισας ὑποδεδυκώς; ἀλλὰ νῦν ἔσῃ φανερὸς ἅπασιν ἐκ τῶν βραγχίων ἀπηρτημένος. ἐξέλωμεν τὸ ἄγκιστρον καὶ τὸ δέλεαρ. μὰ Δίʼ ἔπιεν. τουτὶ κενόν σοι τὸ ἄγκιστρον ἡ δʼ ἰσχὰς ἤδη προσέσχηται καὶ τὸ χρυσίον ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἐξεμεσάτω νὴ Δία, ὡς καὶ ἐπʼ ἄλλους δελεάσωμεν. εὖ ἔχει· τί φής, ὦ Διόγενες; οἶσθα τοῦτον ὅστις ἐστίν, ἢ προσήκει τί σοι ἁνήρ;

+ Διογένης +

οὐδαμῶς.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

τί οὖν; πόσου ἄξιον αὐτὸν χρὴ φάναι; ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ δύʼ ὀβολῶν πρῴην αὐτὸν ἐτιμησάμην.

+ Διογένης +

πολὺ λέγεις· ἄβρωτός τε γάρ ἐστιν καὶ εἰδεχθὴς καὶ σκληρὸς καὶ ἄτιμος· ἄφες αὐτὸν ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν κατὰ τῆς πέτρας· σὺ δὲ ἄλλον ἀνάσπασον καθεὶς τὸ ἄγκιστρον. ἐκεῖνο μέντοι· ὅρα, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, μὴ καμπτόμενός σοι ὁ κάλαμος ἀποκλασθῇ.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

θάρρει, ὦ Διόγενες· κοῦφοί εἰσι καὶ τῶν ἀφύων ἐλαφρότεροι.

+ Διογένης +

νὴ Δίʼ, ἀφυέστατοί γε· ἀνάσπα δὲ ὅμως.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἰδού τις ἄλλος ὑπόπλατος ὥσπερ ἡμίτομος ἰχθὺς πρόσεισιν, ψῆττά τις, κεχηνὼς εἰς τὸ ἄγκιστρον κατέπιεν, ἔχεται, ἀνεσπάσθω. τίς ἐστιν;

+ Ἔλεγχος +

ὁ Πλατωνικὸς εἶναι λέγων.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

καὶ σύ, ὦ κατάρατε, ἥκεις ἐπὶ τὸ χρυσίον ; τί φής, ὦ Πλάτων; τί ποιῶμεν αὐτόν;

+ +
+ Πλάτων +

ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πέτρας καὶ οὗτος· ἐπʼ ἄλλον καθείσθω.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

καὶ μὴν ὁρῶ τινα πάγκαλον προσιόντα, ὡς ἂν ἐν βυθῷ δόξειεν, ποικίλον τὴν χρόαν, ταινίας τινὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ νώτου ἐπιχρύσους ἔχοντα. ὁρᾷς, ὦ Ἔλεγχε;

+ Ἔλεγχος +

ὁ τὸν Ἀριστοτέλη προσποιούμενος οὗτός ἐστιν.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἦλθεν, εἶτα πάλιν ἄπεισιν. περισκοπεῖ ἀκριβῶς, αὖθις ἐπανῆλθεν, ἔχανεν, εἴληπται, ἀνιμήσθω.

+ Ἀριστοτέλης +

μὴ ἀνέρῃ με, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀγνοῶ γὰρ ὅστις ἐστίν.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

οὐκοῦν καὶ οὗτος, ὦ Ἀριστότελες, κατὰ τῶν πετρῶν.

+ +
+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἀλλʼ ἢν ἰδού, πολλούς που τοὺς ἰχθῦς ὁρῶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ὁμόχροας, ἀκανθώδεις καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν ἐκτετραχυσμένους, ἐχίνων δυσληπτοτέρους. ἦ που σαγήνης ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς δεήσει;

+ Φιλοσοφία +

ἀλλʼ οὐ πάρεστιν. ἱκανὸν εἰ κἂν ἕνα τινὰ ἐκ τῆς ἀγέλης ἀνασπάσαιμεν. ἥξει δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄγκιστρον δηλαδὴ ὃς ἂν αὐτῶν θρασύτατος ᾖ.

+ Ἔλεγχος +

κάθες, εἰ δοκεῖ, σιδηρώσας γε πρότερον ἐπὶ πολὺ τῆς ὁρμιᾶς, ὡς μὴ ἀποπρίσῃ τοῖς ὀδοῦσι καταπιὼν τὸ χρυσίον.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

καθῆκα. καὶ σὺ δέ, ὦ Πόσειδον, ταχεῖαν ἐπιτέλει τὴν ἄγραν. βαβαί, μάχονται περὶ τοῦ δελέατος, καὶ οἱ μὲν συνάμα πολλοὶ περιτρώγουσι τὴν ἰσχάδα, οἱ δὲ προσφύντες ἔχονται τοῦ χρυσίου. εὖ ἔχει· περιεπάρη τις μάλα καρτερός. φέρʼ ἴδω τίνος ἐπώνυμον σεαυτὸν εἶναι λέγεις; καίτοι γελοῖός εἰμι ἀναγκάζων ἰχθὺν λαλεῖν ἄφωνοι γὰρ οὗτοί γε. ἀλλὰ σύ, ὦ Ἔλεγχε, εἰπὲ ὅντινα ἔχει διδάσκαλον αὐτοῦ.

+ Ἔλεγχος +

Χρύσιππον τουτονί.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

μανθάνω· διότι χρυσίον προσῆν, οἶμαι, τῷ ὀνόματι. σὺ δʼ οὖν, Χρύσιππε, πρὸς τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς εἰπέ, οἶσθα τοὺς ἄνδρας ἢ τοιαῦτα παραινεῖς αὐτοῖς ποιεῖν;

+ Χρύσιππος +

νὴ Δίʼ, ὑβριστικὰ ἐρωτᾷς, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, προσήκειν τι ἡμῖν ὑπολαμβάνων τοιούτους ὄντας.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

εὖ γε, ὦ Χρύσιππε, γενναῖος εἶ. οὗτος δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀκανθώδης ἐστί, καὶ δέος μὴ διαπαρῇ τις τὸν λαιμὸν ἐσθίων.

+ +
+ Φιλοσοφία +

ἅλις, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, τῆς ἄγρας, μὴ καὶ τίς σοι, οἷοι πολλοὶ εἰσιν, οἴχηται ἀποσπάσας τὸ χρυσίον καὶ τὸ ἄγκιστρον, εἶτά σε ἀποτῖσαι τῇ ἱερείᾳ δεήσῃ. ὥστε ἡμεῖς μὲν ἀπίωμεν περιπατήσουσαι· καιρὸς δὲ καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀπιέναι ὅθεν ἥκετε, μὴ καὶ ὑπερήμεροι γένησθε τῆς προθεσμίας. σφὼ δέ, σὺ καὶ ὁ Ἔλεγχος, ὦ Παρρησιάδη, ἐν κύκλῳ ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτοὺς ἰόντες ἢ στεφανοῦτε ἢ ἐγκάετε, ὡς ἔφην.

+ Παρρησιάδης +

ἔσται ταῦτα, ὦ Φιλοσοφία. χαίρετε, ὦ βέλτιστοι ἀνδρῶν. ἡμεῖς δὲ κατίωμεν, ὦ Ἔλεγχε, καὶ τελῶμεν τὰ παρηγγελμένα.

+ Ἔλεγχος +

ποῖ δὲ καὶ πρῶτον ἀπιέναι δεήσει; μῶν εἰς τὴν Ἀκαδημίαν ἢ εἰς τὴν Στοὰν ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ Λυκείου ποιησώμεθα τὴν ἀρχήν;

+ Παρρησιάδης +

οὐδὲν διοίσει τοῦτο. πλὴν οἶδά γε ἐγὼ ὡς ὅποι ποτʼ ἂν ἀπέλθωμεν, ὀλίγων μὲν τῶν στεφάνων, πολλῶν δὲ τῶν καυτηρίων δεησόμεθα.

+
+
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg026/__cts__.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg026/__cts__.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..02ee9a6ee --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg026/__cts__.xml @@ -0,0 +1,12 @@ + + + + Bis accusatus sive tribunalia + + + Δὶς κατηγορούμενος + Lucian, Vol. 3. Harmon, A. M., editor. London: William Heinemann, Ltd.; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1921. + + + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc1.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc1.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index c76582a0a..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc1.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": false, - "has_cts_refsDecl": false, - "id": "2008.01.0445", - "last_editor": "", - "note": "", - "src": "texts/sdl/Lucian/26_gk.xml", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc1.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc1.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc1.xml deleted file mode 100644 index 270444941..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc1.xml +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1097 +0,0 @@ - - - - -Bis accusatus sive tribunalia -Machine readable text -Lucian -A. M. Harmon -Perseus Project, Tufts University -Gregory Crane - -Prepared under the supervision of -Lisa Cerrato -William Merrill -Elli Mylonas -David Smith - -The National Endowment for the Humanities -Google Digital Humanities Awards Program - - - -Trustees of Tufts University -Medford, MA -Perseus Project - - - - - -Lucian -Works - -with an English Translation by -A. M. Harmon - - -Cambridge, MA -Harvard University Press -London -William Heinemann Ltd. -1921 - -3 - - - - - - - - -

optical character recognition

-
-
- - - -
- - -Greek - - -
- - - - - -Ζεύς -

- ἀλλʼ βττιτριββιβν ὀπόσοι τῶν φιλοσόφων -παρα μόνοις τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν φασὶν εἶναι τοῖς θεοῖς. εἰ γοῦν ᾔδεσαν ὁπόσα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἕνεκα πάσχομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἡμᾶς τοῦ νέκταρος ἢ τῆς ἀμβροσίας ἐμακάριζον Ὁμήρῳ πιστεύσαντες ἀνδρὶ τυφλῷ καὶ γόητι, μάκαρας ἡμᾶς καλοῦντι καὶ τὰ ἐν οὐρανῷ διηγουμένῳ, ὃς οὐδὲ τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ καθορᾶν ἐδύνατο. αὐτίκα γέ τοι ὁ μὲν Ἥλιος οὑτοσὶ ζευξάμενος τὸ ἅρμα πανήμερος τὸν -οὐρανὸν περιπολεῖ πῦρ ἐνδεδυκὼς καὶ τῶν ἀκτίνων -ἀποστίλβων, οὐδʼ ὅσον κνήσασθαι τὸ οὖς, φασί, σχολὴν ἄγων ἢν γάρ τι κἂν ὀλίγον ἐπιρρᾳθυμήσας λάθῃ, ἀφηνιάσαντες οἱ ἵπποι καὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ -παρατραπόμενοι κατέφλεξαν τὰ πάντα. ἡ Σελήνη δὲ ἄγρυπνος καὶ αὐτὴ περίεισιν φαίνουσα τοῖς κωμάζουσιν καὶ τοῖς ἀωρὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δείπνων ἐπανιοῦσιν. ὁ Ἀπόλλων τε αὖ πολυπράγμονα τήν τέχνην ἐπανελόμενος ὀλίγου δεῖν τὰ ὦτα ἐκκεκώφηται πρὸς τῶν ἐνοχλούντων κατὰ χρείαν τῆς μαντικῆς, καὶ ἄρτι μὲν αὐτῷ ἐν Δελφοῖς -ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι, μετʼ ὀλίγον δὲ εἰς Κολοφῶνα θεῖ, κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Ξάνθον μεταβαίνει καὶ δρομαῖος - -αὖθις εἰς Δῆλον ἢ εἰς Βραγχίδας· καὶ ὅλως ἔνθα -ἂν ἡ πρόμαντις πιοῦσα τοῦ ἱεροῦ νάματος καὶ μασησαμένη τῆς δάφνης καὶ τὸν τρίποδα -διασείσασα κελεύῃ παρεῖναι, ἄοκνον ʼχρὴ αὐτίκα -. μάλα· παρεστάναι συνείροντα τοὺς χρησμοὺς ἢ -οἴχεσθαὶ οἱ τὴν δόξαν τῆς τέχνης;. ἐῶ γὰρ λέγειν ὁπόσα ἐπὶ πείρᾳ τῆς μαντικῆς ἐπιτεχνῶνται αὐτῷ ἄρνεια κρέα καὶ χελώνας εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ -ἕψοντες, ὥστε εἰ μὴ τὴν ῥῖνα ὀξὺς ἦν, κἂν ἀπῆλθεν αὐτοῦ ὁ Λυδὸς καταγελῶν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἀσκληπιὸς ὑπὸ τῶν νοσούντων ἐνοχλούμενος ὁρῇ τε δεινὰ θιγγάνει τε ἀηδέων ἐπʼ ἀλλοτρίῃσὶ -τε συμφορῇσιν ἰδίας καρποῦται λύπας. τί γὰρ -ἂν ἢ ˘ τοὺς Ἀνέμους φυτουργοῦντας λέγοιμι καὶ -παραπέμποντας τὰ πλοῖα καὶ τοῖς λικμῶσιν ἐπιπνέοντας, ἢ τὸν Ὕπνον ἐπὶ πάντας πετόμενον, -ἢ τὸν Ὄνειρον μετὰ τοῦὝπνου διανυκτερεύοντα -καὶ ὑποφητεύοντα αὐτῷ; πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ὑπὸ -φιλανθρωπίας οἱ θεοὶ πονοῦσιν, πρὸς τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς βίον ἕκαστος συντελοῦντες.

-
-
- - -

καίτοι τὰ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων μέτρια· ἐγὼ δὲ αὐτὸς -ὁ πάντων βασιλεὺς καὶ πατὴρ ὅσας μὲν ἀηδίας ἀνέχομαι, ὅσα δὲ πράγματα ἔχω πρὸς τοσαύτας φροντίδας διῃρημένος· ᾧ πρῶτα μὲν τὰ τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν ἔργα ἐπισκοπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον ὁπόσοι -τι ἡμῖν συνδιαπράττουσι τῆς ἀρχῆς, ὡς μὴ -βλακεύωσιν ὲν αὐτοῖς, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ. αὐτῷ μυρία -ἄττα πράττειν καὶ σχεδὸν ἀνέφικτα ὑπὸ λεπτότητος· οὐ γὰρ μόνον τὰ κεφάλαια ταῦτα τῆς - διοικήσεως, ὑετοὺς καὶ χαλάζας καὶ πνεύματα καὶ ἀστραπὰς αὐτὸς οἰκονομησάμενος καὶ διατάξας πέπαυμαι τῶν ἐπί μέρους φροντίδων ἀπηλλαγμένος, ἀλλά με δεῖ καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ποιεῖν ἀποβλέπειν δὲ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἁπανταχόσε καὶ πάντα ἐπισκοπεῖν ὥσπερ τὸν ἐν τῇ Νεμέᾳ βουκόλον, τοὺς κλέπτοντας, τοὺς ἐπιορκοῦντας, τοὺς θύοντας, εἴ τις ἔσπεισε, πόθεν ἡ κνῖσα καὶ -ὁ καπνὸς ἀνέρχεται, τίς νοσῶν ἢ πλέων ἐκάλεσεν, καὶ τὸ πάντων ἐπιπονώτατον, ὑφʼ ἕνα καιρὸν ἒν -τε Ὀλυμπίᾳ τῇ ἑκατόμβῃ παρεῖναι καὶ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι τοὺς πολεμοῦντας ἐπισκοπεῖν καὶ ἐν Γέταις χαλαζᾶν καὶ ἐν Αἰθίοψιν εὐωχεῖσθαι. -τὸ δὲ μεμψίμοιρον οὐδὲ οὕτω διαφυγεῖν ῥᾴδιον, ἀλλὰ πολλάκις οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι θεοί τε καὶ ἀνέρες -ἱπποκορυσταὶ εὕδουσι παννύχιοι, τὸν Δία δὲ ἐμὲ -οὐκ ἔχει νήδυμος ὕπνος· ἢν γάρ τί που καὶ -μικρὸν ἐπινυστάσωμεν, ἀληθὴς εὐθὺς ὁ Ἐπίκουρος, ἀπρονοήτους ἡμᾶς ἀποφαίνων τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς -πραγμάτων. καὶ ὁ κίνδυνος οὐκ εὐκαταφρόνητος -εἰ ταῦτα οἱ ἄνθρωποι πιστεύσουσιν αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ -ἀστεφάνωτοι μὲν ἡμῖν οἱ ναοὶ ἔσονται, ἀκνίσωτοι -δὲ αἱ ἀγυιαί, ἄσπονδοι δὲ οἱ κρατῆρες, ψυχροὶ δὲ -οἱ βωμοί, καὶ ὅλως ἄθυτα καὶ ἀκαλλιέρητα πάντα ˘ καὶ ὁ λιμὸς πολύς. τοιγαροῦν ὥσπερ οἱ -κυβερνῆται ὑψηλὸς μόνος ἐπὶ τῆς πρύμνης -ἕστηκα τὸ πηδάλιον ἔχων ἐν ταῖν χεροῖν, καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐπιβάται μεθύοντες εἰ τύχοι ἐγκαθεύδουσιν, - ἐγὼ δὲ ἄγρυπνος καὶ ἄσιτος ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων μερμηρίζω κατὰ φρένα καὶ κατὰ θυμὸν μόνῳ

-
-
- - -

τῷ δεσπότης εἶναι δοκεῖν τετιμημένος. ὥστε ἡδέως ἂν ἐροίμην τοὺς φιλοσόφους, οἳ μόνους -τοὺς θεοὺς εὐδαιμονίζουσιν, πότε καὶ σχολάζειν ἡμᾶς τῷ νέκταρι καὶ τῇ ἀμβροσίᾳ νομίζουσι μυρία -ὅσα ἔχοντας πράγματα. -ἰδοὺ γέ τοι ὑπʼ ἀσχολίας τοσαύτας ἑώλους δίκας φυλάττομεν ἀποκειμένας ὑπʼ εὐρῶτος ἤδη -καὶ ἀραχνίων διεφθαρμένας, καὶ μάλιστα ὁπόσαι ταῖς ἐπιστήμαις καὶ τέχναις πρὸς ἀνθρώπους τινὰς συνεστᾶσιν, πάνυ παλαιὰς ἐνίας αὐτῶν. -οἱ δὲ κεκράγασιν ἁπανταχόθεν καὶ ἀγανακτοῦσιν -καὶ τὴν δίκην ἐπιβοῶνται κἀμὲ τῆς βραδυτῆτος -αἰτιῶνται, ἀγνοοῦντες ὡς οὐκ ὀλιγωρίᾳ τὰς κρίσεις ὑπερημέρους συνέβη γενέσθαι, ἀλλʼ ὑπὸ τῆς -εὐδαιμονίας ᾗ συνεῖναι ἡμᾶς ὑπολαμβάνουσιν. τοῦτο γὰρ τὴν ἀσχολίαν καλοῦσιν. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- καὐτός, ὦ Ζεῦ, πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς -ἀκούων δυσχεραινόντων λέγειν πρὸς σὲ οὐκ ἐτόλμων. ἐπεὶ δὲ σὺ περὶ τούτων τοὺς λόγους ἐνέβαλες, καὶ δὴ λέγω. πάνυ ἀγανακτοῦσιν, ὦ -πάτερ, καὶ σχετλιάζουσιν καὶ εἰς τὸ φανερὸν μὲν -οὐ τολμῶσι λέγειν, ὑποτονθορύζουσι δὲ συγκεκυφότες αἰτιώμενοι τὸν χρόνον οὓς ἔδει πάλαι -τὰ καθʼ αὑτοὺς εἰδότας στέργειν ἕκαστον τοῖς -δεδικασμένοις. -.

-
- -Ζεύς -

.; -τί οὖν, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, δοκεῖ ,· προτίθεμεν αὐτοῖς ἀγορὰν δικῶν, ἢ θέλεις εἰς νέωτα παραγγελοῦμεν; - -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-οὐ μὲν οὖν, ἀλλὰ ἤδη προθῶμεν. -

-
- -Ζεύς -

-οὕτω ποίει· σὺ μὲν κήρυττε καταπτάμενος ὅτι -ἀγορὰ δικῶν ἔσται κατὰ τάδε. πάντας ὁπόσοι τὰς γραφὰς ἀπενηνόχασιν, ἥκειν τήμερον εἰς -ʼ Ἄρειον πάγον, ἐκεῖ δὲ τὴν μὲν Δίκην -ἀποκληροῦν σφίσι τὰ δικαστήρια κατὰ λόγον τῶν τιμημάτων ἐξ ἁπάντων Ἀθηναίων εἰ δέ τις ἄδικον οἴοιτο γεγενῆσθαι τὴν κρίσιν, ἐξεῖναι ἐφέντι ἐπʼ ἐμὲ δικάζεσθαι ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς, ὡς εἰ μηδὲ τὸ -παράπαν ἐδεδίκαστο. σὺ δέ, ὦ θύγατερ, καθεζομένη -παρὰ τὰς σεμνὰς θεὰς ἀποκλήρου τὰς δίκας καὶ ἐπισκόπει τοὺς δικάζοντας. -

-
-
- - -Δίκη -

- αὖθις εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἵνʼ ἐξελαυνομένη πρὸς αὐτῶν δραπετεύω πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ βίου τὴν Ἀδικίαν ἐπιγελῶσαν οὐ φέρουσα; -

-
- -Ζεύς -

χρηστὰ ἐλπίζειν σε δεῖ· πάντως γὰρ ἤδη πεπείκασιν αὐτοὺς οἱ φιλόσοφοι σὲ τῆς Ἀδικίας -προτιμᾶν, καὶ μάλιστα ὁ τοῦ Σωφρονίσκου τὸ -δίκαιον ὑπερεπαινέσας καὶ ἀγαθῶν τὸ μέγιστον -ἀποφήνας. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-ʼ Πάνυ γοῦν ὃν φὴς αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον ὤνησαν οἱ περὶ ἐμοῦ λόγοι, ὃς παραδοθεὶς τοῖς ἕνδεκα καὶ εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἐμπεσὼν ἔπιεν ἄθλιος τοῦ -κωνείου, μηδὲ τὸν ἀλεκτρυόνα τῷ Ἀσκληπιῷ - -ἀποδεδωκώς· παρὰ τοσοῦτον ὑπερέσχον οἱ κατήγοροι τἀναντία περὶ τῆς Ἀδικίας φιλοσοφοῦντες. -

-
-
- - -Ζεύς -

- ξένα ἔτι τοῖς πολλοῖς τὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας ἦν τότε, καὶ ὀλίγοι ἦσαν οἱ φιλοσοφοῦντες, ὥστε εἰκότως εἰς τὸν Ἄνυτον καὶ Μέλητον ἔρρεπεν τὰ δικαστήρια. τὸ δὲ νῦν εἶναι, οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅσοι τρίβωνες καὶ βακτηρίαι καὶ πῆραι; καὶ ἁπανταχοῦ πώγων βαθὺς καὶ βιβλίον ἐν τῇ ἀριστερᾷ, καὶ πάντες ὑπὲρ σοῦ φιλοσοφοῦσι, μεστοὶ δὲ οἱ -περίπατοι κατὰ ἴλας καὶ φάλαγγας ἀλλήλοις -ἀπαντώντων, καὶ οὐδεὶς ὅστις οὐ τρόφιμος τῆς ἀρετῆς -εἶναι δοκεῖν βούλεται. πολλοὶ γοῦν τὰς τέχνας ἀφέντες ἃς εἶχον τέως, ἐπὶ τὴν πήραν ᾄξαντες -καὶ τὸ τριβώνιον, καὶ τὸ σῶμα πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον εἰς -τὸ Αἰθιοπικὸν ἐπιχράναντες αὐτοσχέδιοι φιλόσοφοι ἐκ σκυτοτόμων ἢ τεκτόνων περινοστοῦσι -σὲ καὶ τὴν σὴν ἀρετὴν ἐπαινοῦντες. ὥστε κατὰ -τὴν παροιμίαν, θᾶττον ἄν τις ἐν πλοίῳ πεσὼν διαμάρτοι ξύλου ἢ ἔνθα ἂν ἀπίδῃ ὁ ὀφθαλμός, -ἀπορήσει φιλοσόφου. -

-
-
- - -Δίκη -

- καὶ μὴν οὗτοί με, ὦ Ζεῦ, δεδίττονται πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐρίζοντες καὶ ἀγνωμονοῦντες ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς περὶ ἐμοῦ διεξέρχονται. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τοὺς πλείστους αὐτῶν ἐν μὲν τοῖς λόγοις -προσποιεῖσθαί με, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν πραγμάτων μηδὲ τὸ παράπαν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν παραδέχεσθαι, ἀλλὰ δήλους εἶναι ἀποκλείσοντας ἢν ἀφίκωμαί ποτε αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας· πάλαι γὰρ τὴν Ἀδικίαν προεπεξενῶσθαι -αὐτοῖς. - -

-
- -Ζεύς -

-οὐ πάντες, ὦ θύγατερ, μοχθηροί εἰσιν ἱκανὸν -δὲ κἂν ἐνίοις τισὶν χρηστοῖς ἐντύχῃς.. ἀλλʼ ἄπιτε -ἤδη, ὡς κἂν ὀλίγαι τήμερον ἐκδικασθῶσιν. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- προΐωμεν, ὦ Δίκη, ταύτῃ εὐθὺ τοῦ Σουνίου μικρὸν ὑπὸ τὸν Ὑμηττὸν ἐπὶ τὰ λαιὰ τῆς Πάρνηθος, ἔνθα αἱ δύο ἐκεῖναι ἄκραι· σὺ γὰρ ἔοικας ἐκλελῆσθαι πάλαι τὴν ὁδόν. ʼἀλλὰ τί δακρύεις καὶ σχετλιάζεις; μὴ δέδιθι· οὐκέθʼ ὅμοια τὰ ἐν -τῷ βίῳ· τεθνᾶσιν ἐκεῖνοι πάντες οἱ Σκείρωνες καὶ -Πιτυοκάμπται καὶ Βουσίριδες καὶ Φαλάριδες οὓς ἐδεδίεις τότε, νυνὶ δὲ Σοφία καὶ Ἀκαδήμεια καὶ Στοὰ κατέχουσι πάντα καὶ πανταχοῦ σε ζητοῦσιν καὶ περὶ σοῦ διαλέγονται, κεχηνότες εἴ ποθεν εἰς -αὐτοὺς καταπτοῖο πάλιν. -

-
- -Δίκη -

σὺ γοῦν μοι τἀληθές, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, ἂν εἴποις μόνος, -ἅτε συνὼν αὐτοῖς τὰ πολλὰ καὶ συνδιατρίβων ἒν -τε γυμνασίοις καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ — καὶ ἀγοραῖος γὰρ -εἶ καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις κηρύττεις — ὁποῖοι γεγένηνται καὶ εἰ δυνατή μοι παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ μονή. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

νὴ Δία, ἀδικοίην γὰρ ἂν πρὸς ἀδελφήν σε -οὖσαν μὴ λέγων. οὐκ ὀλίγα πρὸς τῆς φιλοσοφίας - -ὠφέληνται οἱ πολλοὶ αὐτῶν καὶ γὰρ εἰ μηδὲν ἄλλο, αἰδοῖ γοῦν τοῦ σχήματος μετριώτερα -διαμαρτάνουσιν. πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ μοχθηροῖς τισιν ἐντεύξῃ αὐτῶν — χρὴ γάρ, οἶμαι, τἀληθῆ λέγειν — ἐνίοις δὲ ἡμισόφοις καὶ ἡμιφαύλοις. ἐπεὶ γὰρ -αὐτοὺς μετέβαπτεν ἡ σοφία παραλαβοῦσα, ὁπόσοι μὲν εἰς κόρον ἔπιον τῆς βαφῆς, χρηστοὶ ἀκριβῶς ἀπετελέσθησαν ἀμιγεῖς ἑτέρων χρωμάτων, καὶ -πρός γε τὴν σὴν ὑποδοχὴν οὗτοι ἑτοιμότατοι· -ὅσοι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ πάλαι ῥύπου μὴ εἰς βάθος παρεδέξαντο ὁπόσον δευσοποιὸν τοῦ φαρμάκου, τῶν. ἄλλων ἀμείνους, ἀτελεῖς δὲ ὅμως καὶ μιξόλευκοι καὶ κατεστιγμένοι καὶ παρδαλωτοὶ τὴν χρόαν. εἰσὶ δʼ οἳ καὶ μόνον ψαύσαντες ἔκτοσθεν τοῦ λέβητος ἄκρῳ τῷ δακτύλῳ καὶ ἐπιχρισάμενοι τῆς ἀσβόλου ἱκανῶς οἴονται καὶ οὗτοι μεταβεβάφθαι. -σοὶ μέντοι δῆλον ὅτι μετὰ τῶν ἀρίστων ἡ διατριβὴ ἔσται.

-
-
- - -

ἀλλὰ μεταξὺ λόγων ἤδη πλησιάζομεν τῇ Ἀττικῇ· ὥστε τὸ μὲν Σούνιον ἐν δεξιᾷ καταλείπωμεν, εἰς δὲ τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἀπονεύωμεν ἤδη. καὶ ἐπείπερ καταβεβήκαμεν, αὐτὴ μὲν ἐνταῦθά που ἐπὶ τοῦ πάγου κάθησο εἰς τὴν πνύκα ὁρῶσα καὶ -περιμένουσα ἔστʼ ἂν κηρύξω τὰ παρὰ τοῦ Διός, ἐγὼ δὲ εἰς τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἀναβὰς ῥᾷον οὕτως -ἅπαντας ἐκ τοῦ ἐπηκόου προσκαλέσομαι. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-μὴ πρότερον ἀπέλθῃς, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, πρὶν εἰπεῖν ὅστις οὗτος ὁ προσιών ἐστιν, ὁ κερασφόρος, ὁ τὴν σύριγγα, ὁ λάσιος ἐκ τοῖν σκελοῖν. - -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-τί φής; ἀγνοεῖς τὸν Πᾶνα, τῶν Διονύσου θεραπόντων τὸν βακχικώτατον; οὗτος ᾤκει μὲν τὸ πρόσθεν ἀνὰ τὸ Παρθένιον, ὑπὸ δὲ τὸν Δάτιδος ἐπίπλουν καὶ τὴν Μαραθῶνάδε τῶν βαρβάρων ἀπόβασιν ἧκεν ἄκλητος τοῖς Ἀθηναίοις σύμμαχος, καὶ τὸ ἀπʼ ἐκείνου τὴν ὑπὸ τῇ ἀκροπόλει σπήλυγγα ταύτην ἀπολαβόμενος οἰκεῖ μικρὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ -Πελασγικοῦ εἰς τὸ μετοίκιον συντελῶν. καὶ νῦν -ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς ἰδὼν ἡμᾶς ἐκ γειτόνων πρόσεισι δεξιωσόμενος. -

-
-
- - -Πάν -

- χαίρετε, ὦ Ἑρμῆ καὶ Δίκη. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

καὶ σὺ ʼ γε, ὦ Πάν, μουσικώτατε καὶ πηδητικώτατε Σατύρων ἁπάντων, Ἀθήνησι δὲ καὶ πολεμικώτατε. -

-
- -Πάν -

. -τίς δὲ ὑμᾶς, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, χρεία δεῦρο ἤγαγεν; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-αὕτη σοι διηγήσεται τὰ πάντα· ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν -ἀκρόπολιν ἄπειμι καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-ὁ Ζεύς, ὦ Πάν, κατέπεμψέ με ἀποκληρώσουσαν τὰς δίκας. σοὶ δὲ πῶς τὰ ἐν Ἀθήναις ἔχει; -

-
- -Πάν -

-τὸ μὲν ὅλον οὐ κατʼ ἀξίαν πράττω παρʼ αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ πολὺ καταδεέστερον τῆς ἐλπίδος, καὶ ταῦτα - τηλικοῦτον ἀπωσάμενος κυδοιμὸν τὸν ἐκ τῶν βαρβάρων. ὅμως δὲ δὶς ἢ τρὶς τοῦ ἔτους ἀνιόντες ἐπιλεξάμενοι τράγον ἔνορχην θύουσί μοι πολλῆς τῆς κινάβρας ἀπόζοντα, εἶτʼ εὐωχοῦνται τὰ κρέα, -ποιησάμενοί με τῆς εὐφροσύνης μάρτυρα καὶ ψιλῷ τιμήσαντες τῷ κρότῳ. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἔχει τινά μοι ψυχαγωγίαν ὁ γέλως αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ παιδιά. -

-
-
- - -Δίκη -

- τὰ δʼ ἄλλα, ὦ Πάν, ἀμείνους πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐγένοντο ὑπὸ τῶν φιλοσόφων; -

-
- -Πάν -

τίνας λέγεις τοὺς φιλοσόφους; ἆρʼ ἐκείνους -τοὺς κατηφεῖς, τοὺς συνάμα πολλούς, τοὺς τὸ γένειον ὁμοίους ἐμοί, τοὺς λάλους; -

-
- -Δίκη -

καὶ μάλα. -

-
- -Πάν -

-οὐκ οἶδα ὅλως ὅ τι καὶ λέγουσιν οὐδὲ συνίημι τὴν σοφίαν αὐτῶν ὄρειος γὰρ ἔγωγε καὶ τὰ κομψὰ ταῦτα ῥημάτια, καὶ ἀστικὰ οὐ μεμάθηκα, -ὦ Δίκη. πόθεν γὰρ ἐν Ἀρκαδίᾳ σοφιστὴς ἢ φιλόσοφος; μέχρι τοῦ πλαγίου καλάμου καὶ τῆς σύριγγος ἐγὼ σοφός, τὰ δʼ ἄλλα αἰπόλος καὶ -χορευτὴς καὶ πολεμιστής, ἢν δέῃ. πλὴν ἀλλʼ -ἀκούω γε αὐτῶν ἀεὶ κεκραγότων καὶ ἀρετήν τινα -καὶ ἰδέας καὶ φύσιν καὶ ἀσώματα διεξιόντων, ἄγνωστα ἐμοὶ καὶ ξένα ὀνόματα. καὶ τὰ πρῶτα μὲν εἰρηνικῶς ἐνάρχονται τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λόγων, προιούσης δὲ τῆς συνουσίας ἐπιτείνουσι -τὸ φθέγμα μέχρι πρὸς τὸ ὄρθιον, ὥστε -ὑπερδιατεινομένων καὶ ἅμα λέγειν ἐθελόντων τό τε - -πρόσωπον ἐρυθριᾷ καὶ ὁ τράχηλος οἰδεῖ καὶ αἱ φλέβες -ἐξανίστανται ὥσπερ τῶν αὐλητῶν ὁπόταν εἰς στενὸν τὸν αὐλὸν ἐμπνεῖν βιάζωνται. διαταράξαντες γοῦν τοὺς λόγους καὶ τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπισκοπούμενον συγχέαντες ἀπίασι λοιδορησάμενοι ἀλλήλοις οἱ πολλοί, τὸν ἱδρῶτα ἐκ τοῦ μετώπου ἀγκύλῳ τῷ δακτύλῳ ἀποξυόμενοι, καὶ οὗτος κρατεῖν ἔδοξεν ὃς ἂν μεγαλοφωνότερος αὐτῶν ᾖ καὶ -θρασύτερος καὶ διαλυομένων ἀπέλθῃ ὕστερος. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ὅ γε λεὼς ὁ πολὺς τεθήπασιν αὐτούς, καὶ μάλιστα ὁπόσους μηδὲν τῶν ἀναγκαιοτέρων ἀσχολεῖ, καὶ παρεστᾶσι πρὸς τὸ θράσος καὶ τὴν βοὴν κεκηλημένοι. ἐμοὶ μὲν οὖν ἀλαζόνες τινὲς ἐδόκουν ἀπὸ τούτων καὶ ἠνιώμην ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ πώγωνος ὁμοιότητι. εἰ δέ γε δημωφελές τι ἐνῆν -τῇ βοῇ αὐτῶν καί τι ἀγαθὸν ἐκ τῶν ῥημάτων -ἐκείνων ἀνεφύετο αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἂν εἰπεῖν ἔχοιμι. πλὴν ἀλλʼ εἴ γε δεῖ μηδὲν ὑποστειλάμενον τἀληθὲς διηγήσασθαι — οἰκῶ γὰρ ἐπὶ σκοπῆς, ὡς ὁρᾷς — πολλοὺς αὐτῶν πολλάκις ἤδη ἐθεασάμην περὶ δείλην ὀψίαν — -

-
-
- - -Δίκη -

- ἐπίσχες, ὦ Πάν. οὐχ ὁ Ἑρμῆς σοι κηρύττειν ἔδοξεν; -

-
- -Πάν -

πάνυ μὲν οὖν. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

ἀκούετε λεῴ,˘ ἀγορὰν δικῶν ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ -καταστησόμεθα τήμερον Ἐλαφηβολιῶνος ἑβδόμῃ -ἱσταμένου. ὁπόσοι γραφὰς ἀπήνεγκαν, ἥκειν εἰς -Ἄρειον πάγον, ἔνθα ἡ Δίκη ἀποκληρώσει τὰ - -δικαστήρια καὶ αὐτὴ παρέσται τοῖς δικάζουσιν -οἱ δικασταὶ ἐξ ἁπάντων Ἀθηναίων ὁ μισθὸς -τριώβολον ἑκάστης δίκης· ἀριθμὸς τῶν δικαστῶν κατὰ λόγον τοῦ ἐγκλήματος. ὁπόσοι δὲ ἀποθέμενοι γραφὴν πρὶν εἰσελθεῖν ἀπέθανον, καὶ τούτους ὁ Αἰακὸς ἀναπεμψάτω. ἢν δέ τις ἄδικα δεδικάσθαι οἴηται, ἐφέσιμον ἀγωνιεῖται τὴν δίκην -ἡ δὲ ἔφεσις ἐπὶ τὸν Δία. -

-
- -Πάν -

βαβαὶ τοῦ θορύβου· ἡλίκον, ὦ Δίκη, ἀνεβόησαν, ὡς δὲ καὶ σπουδῇ συνθέουσιν ἕλκοντες ἀλλήλους πρὸς τὸ ἄναντες εὐθὺ τοῦ Ἀρείου πάγου. καὶ ὁ Ἑρμῆς δὲ ἤδη πάρεστιν. ὥστε ὑμεῖς μὲν ἀμφὶ τὰς δίκας ἔχετε καὶ ἀποκληροῦτε καὶ διακρίνατε ὥσπερ ὑμῖν νόμος, ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ σπήλαιον ἀπελθὼν συρίξομαί τι μέλος τῶν ἐρωτικῶν τὴν -Ἠχὼ εἴωθα ἐπικερτομεῖν· ἀκροάσεων δὲ καὶ λόγων τῶν δικανικῶν ἅλις ἔχει μοι ὁσημέραι τῶν ἐν Ἀρείῳ πάγῳ δικαζομένων ἀκούοντι. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- ἄγε, ὦ Δίκη, προσκαλῶμεν. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-εὖ λέγεις. ἀθρόοι γοῦν, ὡς ὁρᾷς, προσίασι -θορυβοῦντες, ὥσπερ οἱ σφῆκες περιβομβοῦντες τὴν ἄκραν. -

-
- -Ἀθηναῖος -

-εἴληφά σε, ὦ κατάρατε. -

-
- -Ἄλλος -

συκοφαντεῖς. -

-
- -Ἄλλος -

δώσεις ποτὲ ἤδη τὴν δίκην. - -

-
- -Ἄλλος -

ἐξελέγξω σε δεινὰ εἰργασμένον. -

-
- -Ἄλλος -

-ἐμοὶ πρώτῳ ἀποκλήρωσον. -

-
- -Ἄλλος -

-ἕπου, μιαρέ, πρὸς τὸ δικαστήριον. -

-
- -Ἄλλος -

-μὴ ἄγχε με. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-οἶσθα ὃ δράσωμεν, ὦ Ἑρμῆ; τὰς μὲν ἄλλας δίκας εἰς τὴν αὔριον ὑπερβαλώμεθα, τήμερον δὲ κληρῶμεν τὰς τοιαύτας ὁπόσαι τέχναις ἢ βίοις ἢ ἐπιστήμαις πρὸς ἄνδρας εἰσὶν ἐπηγγελμέναι. καί μοι ταύτας ἀνάδος τῶν γραφῶν. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-μέθη κατὰ τῆς Ἀκαδημείας περὶ -Πολέμωνος ἀνδραποδισμοῦ. -

-
- -Δίκη -

ἑπτὰ κλήρωσον. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-ἡ Στοὰ κατὰ τῆς Ἡδονῆς ἀδικίας, ὅτι τὸν ἐραστὴν αὐτῆς Διονύσιον ἀπεβουκόλησεν. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-πέντε ἱκανοί. - -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

περὶ Ἀριστίππου Τρυφὴ πρὸς Ἀρετήν. -

-
- -Δίκη -

πέντε καὶ τούτοις δικασάτωσαν. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

Ἀργυραμοιβικὴ δρασμοῦ Διογένει. -

-
- -Δίκη -

τρεῖς ἀποκλήρου μόνους. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

γραφικὴ κατὰ Πύρρωνος λιποταξίου. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-ἐννέα κρινάτωσαν. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- βούλει καὶ ταύτας ἀποκληρῶμεν, ὦ Δίκη, τὰς δύο, τὰς πρῴην ἀπενηνεγμένας κατὰ τοῦ ῥήτορος; -

-
- -Δίκη -

τὰς παλαιὰς πρότερον διανύσωμεν αὗται δὲ -˘ εἰς ὕστερον δεδικάσονται. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

καὶ μὴν ὅμοιαί γε καὶ αὗται καὶ τὸ ἔγκλημα, -εἰ καὶ νεαρόν, ἀλλὰ παραπλήσιον τοῖς προαποκεκληρωμένοις· ὥστε ἐν τούτοις δικασθῆναι ἄξιον. - -

-
- -Δίκη -

-ἔοικας, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, χαριζομένῳ τὴν δέησιν. -ἀποκληρῶμεν δʼ ὅμως, εἰ δοκεῖ, πλὴν ἀλλὰ ταύτας μόνας· ἱκαναὶ γὰρ αἱ ἀποκεκληρωμέναι. δὸς τὰς -γραφάς. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

ῥητορικὴ κακώσεως τῷ Σύρῳ· διάλογος τῷ -αὐτῷ ὕβρεως. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-τίς δὲ οὗτός ἐστιν; οὐ γὰρ ἐγγέγραπται τοὔνομα. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-οὕτως ἀποκλήρου, τῷ ῥήτορι τῷ Σύρῳ· κωλύσει γὰρ οὐδὲν καὶ ἄνευ τοῦ ὀνόματος. -

-
- -Δίκη -

ἰδοῦ, καὶ τὰς ὑπερορίους ἤδη Ἀθήνησιν ἐν Ἀρείῳ πάγῳ ἀποκληρώσομεν, ἃς ὑπὲρ τὸν -Εὐφράτην καλῶς εἶχε δεδικάσθαι; πλὴν ἀλλὰ κλήρου -ἕνδεκα τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἑκατέρᾳ τῶν δικῶν. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-. εὖ γε, ὦ Δίκη, φείδῃ μὴ πολὺ ἀναλίσκεσθαι -τὸ δικαστικόν. -

-
-
- - -Δίκη -

- οἱ πρῶτοι καθιξέτωσαν τῇ Ἀκαδημείᾳ καὶ τῇ Μέθῃ· σὺ δὲ τὸ ὕδωρ ἔγχει. προτέρα δὲ σὺ λέγε -ἡ Μέθη. τί σιγᾷ καὶ διανεύει; μάθε, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, -προσελθών. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

οὐ δύναμαι, φησί, τὸν ἀγῶνα εἰπεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀκράτου τὴν γλῶτταν πεπεδημένη, μὴ γέλωτα - -ὄφλω ἐν τῷ δικαστηρίῳ. μόλις δὲ καὶ ἕστηκεν -ὡς ὁρᾷς. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-οὐκοῦν συνήγορον ἀναβιβασάσθω τῶν κοινῶν -τούτων τινά· πολλοὶ γὰρ οἱ κἂν ἐπὶ τριωβόλῳ διαρραγῆναι ἕτοιμοι. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ εἷς ἐθελήσει ἔν γε τῷ φανερῷ -συναγορεῦσαι Μέθῃ. πλὴν εὐγνώμονά γε ταῦτα ἔοικεν ἀξιοῦν. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-τὰ ποῖα; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-ἡ Ἀκαδήμεια πρὸς ἀμφοτέρους ἀεὶ -παρεσκεύασται τοὺς λόγους καὶ τοῦτʼ ἀσκεῖ τἀναντία καλῶς δύνασθαι λέγειν. αὕτη τοίνυν, φησίν, ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρότερον εἰπάτω, εἶτα ὕστερον ὑπὲρ -ἑαυτῆς ἐρεῖ. -

-
- -Δίκη -

καινὰ μὲν ταῦτα, εἰπὲ δὲ ὅμως, ὦ Ἀκαδήμεια, τὸν λόγον ἑκάτερον, ἐπεί σοι ῥᾴδιον. -

-
-
- - -Ἀκαδημεια -

- ἀκούετε, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, πρότερα τὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς Μέθης· ἐκείνης γὰρ τό γε νῦν ῥέον. -ἠδίκηται ἡ ἀθλία τὰ μέγιστα ὑπὸ τῆς Ἀκαδημείας ἐμοῦ, ἀνδράποδον ὃ μόνον εἶχεν εὔνουν καὶ -πιστὸν αὐτῇ, μηδὲν αἰσχρὸν ὧν προστάξειεν οἰόμενον, ἀφαιρεθεῖσα τὸν Πολέμωνα ἐκεῖνον, ὃς μεθʼ ἡμέραν ἐκώμαζεν διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς μέσης, ψαλτρίαν ἔχων καὶ κατᾳδόμενος ἕωθεν εἰς ἑσπέραν, -μεθύων ἀεὶ καὶ κραιπαλῶν καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῖς - στεφάνοις διηνθισμένος. καὶ ταῦτα ὅτι ἀληθῆ, μάρτυρες Ἀθηναῖοι ἅπαντες, οἳ μηδὲ πώποτε νήφοντα Πολέμωνα εἶδον. ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ κακοδαίμων ἐπὶ τὰς τῆς Ἀκαδημείας θύρας ἐκώμασεν, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ πάντας εἰώθει, ἀνδραποδισαμένη αὐτὸν καὶ -ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν τῆς Μέθης ἁρπάσασα μετὰ βίας καὶ πρὸς αὑτὴν ἀγαγοῦσα ὑδροποτεῖν τε -κατηνάγκασεν καὶ νήφειν μετεδίδαξεν καὶ τοὺς στεφάνους περιέσπασεν καὶ δέον πίνειν κατακείμενον, ῥημάτια σκολιὰ καὶ δύστηνα καὶ πολλῆς φροντίδος -ἀνάμεστα ἐπαίδευσεν ὥστε ἀντὶ τοῦ τέως ἐπανθοῦντος αὐτῷ ἐρυθήματος ὠχρὸς ὁ ˘ ἄθλιος καὶ ῥικνὸς τὸ σῶμα γεγένηται, καὶ τὰς ᾠδὰς ἁπάσας ἀπομαθὼν ἄσιτος ἐνίοτε καὶ διψαλέος εἰς μέσην -ἑσπέραν κάθηται ληρῶν ὁποῖα πολλὰ ἡ Ἀκαδήμεια ἐγὼ ληρεῖν διδάσκω. τὸ δὲ μέγιστον, ὅτι καὶ λοιδορεῖται τῇ Μέθῃ πρὸς ἐμοῦ ἐπαρθεὶς καὶ μυρία κακὰ διέξεισι περὶ αὐτῆς. εἴρηται σχεδὸν τὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς Μέθης. ἤδη καὶ -ὑπὲρ ἐμαυτῆς ἐρῶ, καὶ τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου ἐμοὶ ῥευσάτω. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-τί ἄρα πρὸς ταῦτα ἐρεῖ; πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἔγχει τὸ ἴσον ἐν τῷ μέρει. -

-
-
- - -Ἀκαδημεια -

, - οὑτωσὶ μὲν ἀκοῦσαι πάνυ εὔλογα, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, ἡ συνήγορος εἴρηκεν ὑπὲρ τῆς Μέθης, -ἢν ˘ δὲ κἀμοῦ μετʼ εὐνοίας ἀκούσητε, εἴσεσθε ὡς -οὐδὲν αὐτὴν ἠδίκηκα. τὸν γὰρ Πολέμωνα τοῦτον, ὅν φησιν ἑαυτῆς οἰκέτην εἶναι, πεφυκότα οὐ φαύλως οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν - Μέθην, ἀλλʼ οἰκεῖον ἐμοὶ τὴν φύσιν, προαρπάσασα -νέον ἔτι καὶ ἁπαλὸν ὄντα συναγωνιζομένης τῆς Ἡδονῆς, ἥπερ αὐτῇ τὰ πολλὰ ὑπουργεῖ, διέφθειρε τὸν ἄθλιον τοῖς κώμοις καὶ ταῖς ἑταίραις παρασχοῦσα ἔκδοτον, ὡς μηδὲ μικρὸν αὐτῷ τῆς αἰδοῦς ὑπολείπεσθαι. καὶ ἅ γε ὑπέρ ἑαυτῆς λέγεσθαι μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν ᾤετο, ταῦτα ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ μᾶλλον -εἰρῆσθαι νομίσατε· περιῄει γὰρ ἕωθεν ὁ ἄθλιος ἐστεφανωμένος, κραιπαλῶν, διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς μέσης καταυλούμενος, οὐδέποτε νήφων, κωμάζων ἐπὶ πάντας, ὕβρις τῶν προγόνων καὶ τῆς πόλεως ὅλης καί γέλως τοῖς ξένοις. ἐπεὶ μέντοι γε παρʼ ἐμὲ ἧκεν, ἐγὼ μὲν ἔτυχον, -ὥσπερ εἴωθα ποιεῖν, ἀναπεπταμένων τῶν θυρῶν πρὸς τοὺς παρόντας τῶν ἑταίρων λόγους τινὰς περὶ ἀρετῆς καὶ σωφροσύνης διεξιοῦσα· ὁ δὲ μετὰ τοῦ αὐλοῦ καὶ τῶν στεφάνων ἐπιστὰς τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἐβόα καὶ συγχεῖν ἡμῶν ἐπειρᾶτο τὴν -συνουσίαν ἐπιταράξας τῇ βοῇ· ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐδὲν ἡμεῖς ἐπεφροντίκειμεν αὐτοῦ, κατʼ ὀλίγον — οὐ γὰρ τέλεον ἦν διάβροχος τῇ Μέθῃ — ἀνένηφε πρὸς τοὺς λόγους καὶ ἀφῃρεῖτο τοὺς στεφάνους καὶ τὴν -αὐλητρίδα κατεσιώπα καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ πορφυρίδι -ᾐσχύνετο, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐξ ὕπνου βαθέος ἀνεγρόμενος -ἑαυτόν τε ἑώρα ὅπως διέκειτο καὶ τοῦ πάλαι βίου κατεγίγνωσκεν. καὶ τὸ μὲν ἐρύθημα τὸ ἐκ τῆς Μέθης ἀπήνθει καὶ ἠφανίζετο, ἠρυθρία δὲ κατʼ αἰδῶ τῶν δρωμένων· καί τέλος ἀποδρὰς ὥσπερ -εἶχεν ηὐτομόλησεν παρʼ ἐμέ, οὔτε ἐπικαλεσαμένης -οὔτε βιασαμένης, ὡς αὕτη φησίν, ἐμοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἑκὼν αὐτὸς ἀμείνω ταῦτα εἶναι ὑπολαμβάνων, - -Καί μοι ἤδη κάλει αὐτόν, ὅπως καταμάθητε ὃν τρόπον διάκειται πρὸς ἐμοῦ. — τοῦτον, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, παραλαβοῦσα γελοίως ἔχοντα, μήτε φωνὴν ἀφιέναι μήτε ἑστάναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀκράτου δυνάμενον, ὑπέστρεψα καὶ ἀνένηψα καὶ ἀντὶ -ἀνδραπόδου κόσμιον ἄνδρα καὶ σώφρονα καὶ πολλοῦ ἄξιον τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ἀπέδειξα· καί μοι -αὐτός τε χάριν οἶδεν ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ οἱ προσήκοντες ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ. εἴρηκα· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἤδη σκοπεῖτε ποτέρᾳ ἡμῶν ἄμεινον ἦν αὐτῷ συνεῖναι. -

-
-
- - -Δίκη -

- ἄγε δή, μὴ μέλλετε, ψηφοφορήσατε, ἀνάστητε· καὶ ἄλλοις χρὴ δικάζειν. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

πάσαις ἡ Ἀκαδήμεια κρατεῖ πλὴν μιᾶς. -

-
-
- - -Δίκη -

παράδοξον οὐδέν, εἶναί τινα καὶ τῇ Μέθῃ - τιθέμενον. καθίσατε οἱ τῇ Στοᾷ πρὸς τὴν Ἡδονὴν λαχόντες περὶ τοῦ ἐραστοῦ δικάζειν ἐγκέχυται τὸ -ὕδωρ. ἡ κατάγραφος ἡ τὰ ποικίλα σὺ ἤδη λέγε. -

-
-
- - -Στοά -

- οὐκ ἀγνοῶ μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, ὡς πρὸς -εὐπρόσωπόν μοι τὴν ἀντίδικον ὁ λόγος ἔσται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑμῶν τοὺς πολλοὺς ὁρῶ πρὸς μὲν ἐκείνην -ἀποβλέποντας καὶ μειδιῶντας πρὸς αὐτήν, ἐμοῦ -δὲ καταφρονοῦντας, ὅτι ἐν χρῷ κέκαρμαι καὶ ἀρρενωπὸν βλέπω καὶ σκυθρωπὴ δοκῶ. ὅμως δέ, - -ἢν ἐθελήσητε ἀκοῦσαί μου λεγούσης, θαρρῶ πολὺ δικαιότερα ταύτης ἐρεῖν. τοῦτο γάρ τοι καὶ τὸ παρὸν ἔγκλημά ἐστιν, ὅτι -οὕτως ἑταιρικῶς ἐσκευασμένη τῷ ἐπαγωγῷ τῆς -ὄψεως ἐραστὴν ἐμὸν ἄνδρα τότε σώφρονα τὸν Διονύσιον φενακίσασα πρὸς ἑαυτὴν περιέσπασεν, καὶ ἥν γε οἱ πρὸ ὑμῶν δίκην ἐδίκασαν τῇ Ἀκαδημείᾳ καὶ τῇ Μέθῃ, ἀδελφὴ τῆς παρούσης δίκης -ἐστίν ἐξετάζεται γὰρ ἐν τῷ παρόντι πότερα χοίρων δίκην κάτω νενευκότας ἡδομένους χρὴ -βίοῦν μηδὲν μεγαλόφρον ἐπινοοῦντας ἢ ἐν δευτέρῳ τοῦ καλῶς ἔχοντος ἡγησαμένους τὸ τερπνὸν ἐλευθέρους ἐλευθέρως φιλοσοφεῖν, μήτε τὸ ἀλγεινὸν -ὡς ἄμαχον δεδιότας μήτε τὸ ἡδὺ ἀνδραποδωδῶς προαιρουμένους καὶ τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν ζητοῦντας ἐν -τῷ μέλιτι καὶ ταῖς ἰσχάσιν. τὰ τοιαῦτα γὰρ -αὕτη δελέατα τοῖς ἀνοήτοις προτείνουσα καὶ μορμολυττομένη τῷ πόνῳ προσάγεται αὐτῶν τοὺς πολλούς, ἐν οἷς καὶ τὸν δείλαιον ἐκεῖνον -ἀφηνιάσαι ἡμῶν πεποίηκεν, νοσοῦντα τηρήσασα· οὐ γὰρ -ἂν ὑγιαίνων ποτὲ προσήκατο τοὺς παρὰ ταύτης λόγους. καίτοι τί ἂν ἔγωγε ἀγανακτοίην κατʼ αὐτῆς, ὅπου μηδὲ τῶν θεῶν φείδεται, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν αὐτῶν διαβάλλει; ὥστε εἰ σωφρονεῖτε, καὶ ἀσεβείας ἂν δίκην λάβοιτε παρʼ αὐτῆς. ἀκούω ˘ -δὲ ἔγωγε ὡς οὐδὲ αὐτὴ παρεσκεύασται ποιήσασθαι -τοὺς λόγους, ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἐπίκουρον ἀναβιβάσεται - συναγορεύσοντα· οὕτως ἐντρυφᾷ τῷ δικαστηρίῳ. πλὴν ἀλλὰ ἐκεῖνά γε· αὐτὴν ἐρωτᾶτε, οἵους ἂν -οἴεται γενέσθαι τὸν Ἡρακλέα καὶ τὸν ὑμέτερον -Θησέα, εἰ προσθέντες τῇ ἡδονῇ ἔφυγον τοὺς πόνους· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἂν ἐκώλυεν μεστὴν ἀδικίας -εἶναι τὴν γῆν, ἐκείνων μὴ πονησάντων. ταῦτα εἶπον οὐ πάνυ τοῖς μακροῖς τῶν λόγων χαίρουσα. εἰ δέ γε ἐθελήσειε κατὰ, μικρὸν -ἀποκρίνασθαί μοι συνερωτωμένη, τάχιστα ἂν γνωσθείη τὸ μηδὲν οὖσα. πλὴν ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς γε τοῦ ὅρκου μνημονεύσαντες ψηφίσασθε ἤδη τὰ -εὔορκα μὴ πιστεύσαντες Ἐπικούρῳ λέγοντι μηδὲν ἐπισκοπεῖν τῶν παρʼ ἡμῖν γιγνομένων τοὺς θεούς. -

-
- -Δίκη -

μετάστηθι. ὁ Ἐπίκουρος ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἡδονῆς -λέγε. -

-
-
- - -Ἐπίκουρος -

- οὐ μακρά, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐρῶ· δεῖ γὰρ οὐδὲ πολλῶν μοι τῶν λόγων. ἀλλʼ εἰ μὲν ἐπῳδαῖς τισιν ἢ φαρμάκοις ὅν φησιν ἐραστὴν ἑαυτῆς ἡ Στοὰ τὸν Διονύσιον -κατηνάγκασεν ταύτης μὲν ἀπέχεσθαι, πρὸς ἑαυτὴν δὲ -ἀποβλέπειν ἡ Ἡδονή, φαρμακὶς ἂν εἰκότως ἔδοξεν καὶ ἀδικεῖν ἐκέκριτο ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἐραστὰς μαγγανεύουσα. εἰ δέ τις ἐλεύθερος ἐν ἐλευθέρᾳ -τῇ πόλει, μὴ ἀπαγορευόντων τῶν νόμων, τὴν παρὰ ταύτης ἀηδίαν μυσαχθεὶς καὶ ἥν φησι κεφάλαιον τῶν πόνων τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν παραγίγνεσθαι λῆρον οἰηθείς, τοὺς μὲν ἀγκύλους ἐκείνους λόγους καὶ -λαβυρίνθοις ὁμοίους ἀπέφυγε, πρὸς δὲ τὴν Ἡδονὴν ἄσμενος ἐδραπέτευσεν ὥσπερ δεσμά τινα διακόψας - τὰς τῶν λόγων πλεκτάνας, ἀνθρώπινα καὶ οὐ βλακώδη φρονήσας καὶ τὸν μὲν πόνον, ὅπερ ἐστί, -πονηρόν, ἡδεῖαν δὲ τὴν ἡδονὴν οἰηθείς, ἀποκλείειν -ἐχρῆν αὐτόν, ὥσπερ ἐκ ναυαγίου λιμένι -προσνέοντα καὶ γαλήνης ἐπιθυμοῦντα συνωθοῦντας ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν εἰς τὸν πόνον, καὶ ἔκδοτον τὸν ἄθλιον παρέχειν ταῖς ἀπορίαις, καὶ ταῦτα ὥσπερ ἱκέτην ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ Ἐλέου βωμὸν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἡδονὴν καταφεύγοντα, ἵνα τὴν πολυθρύλητον ἀρετὴν δηλαδὴ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρθιον ἱδρῶτι πολλῷ ἀνελθὼν ἴδῃ κᾆτα διʼ ὅλου πονήσας τοῦ βίου εὐδαιμονήσῃ μετὰ τὸν βίον; καίτοι τίς ἂν κριτὴς δικαιότερος δόξειεν αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου, ὃς τὰ παρὰ τῆς Στοᾶς εἰδώς, εἰ καί τις ἄλλος, καὶ μόνον τέως τὸ καλὸν ἀγαθὸν οἰόμενος -εἶναι, μεταμαθὼν ὡς κακὸν ὁ πόνος ἦν, τὸ βέλτιον -ἐξ ἀμφοῖν δοκιμάσας εἵλετο; ἑώρα γάρ, οἶμαι, τούτους περὶ τοῦ καρτερεῖν καὶ ἀνέχεσθαι τοὺς πόνους πολλὰ διεξιόντας, ἰδίᾳ δὲ τὴν Ἡδονὴν θεραπεύοντας, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ λόγου νεανιευομένους, οἴκοι δὲ κατὰ τοὺς τῆς Ἡδονῆς νόμους βιοῦντας, αἰσχυνομένους μὲν εἰ φανοῦνται χαλῶντες τοῦ -τόνου καὶ προδιδόντες τὸ δόγμα, πεπονθότας δὲ ἀθλίους τὸ τοῦ Ταντάλου, καὶ ἔνθα ἂν λήσειν καὶ ἀσφαλῶς παρανομήσειν ἐλπίσωσιν, χανδὸν ἐμπιμπλαμένους τοῦ ἡδέος. εἰ γοῦν τις αὐτοῖς τὸν -τοῦ Γύγου δακτύλιον ἔδωκεν, ὡς περιθεμένους μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι, ἢ τὴν τοῦ Ἄϊδος κυνῆν, εὖ οἶδʼ ὅτι μακρὰ - -χαίρειν τοῖς πόνοις φράσαντες ἐπὶ τὴν Ἡδονὴν ὠθοῦντο ἂν καὶ ἐμιμοῦντο ἅπαντες τὸν Διονύσιον, -ὃς μέχρι μὲν τῆς νόσου ἤλπιζεν ὠφελήσειν τι -αὐτὸν τοὺς περὶ τῆς καρτερίας λόγους· ἐπεὶ δὲ ἤλγησεν καὶ ἐνόσησεν καὶ ὁ πόνος ἀληθέστερος -αὐτοῦ καθίκετο, ἰδὼν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἀντιφιλοσοφοῦν τῇ Στοᾷ καὶ τἀναντία δογματίζον, αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ τούτοις ἐπίστευσεν καὶ ἔγνω ἄνθρωπος -ὢν καὶ ἀνθρώπου σῶμα ἔχων, καὶ διετέλεσεν οὐχ -ὡς ἀνδριάντι αὐτῷ χρώμενος, εἰδὼς ὅτι ὃς ἂν ἄλλως λέγῃ καὶ Ἡδονῆς κατηγορῇ, λόγοισι χαίρει, τὸν δὲ νοῦν ἐκεῖσʼ ἔχει. εἴρηκα· ὑμεῖς δʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις ψηφοφορήσατε. -

-
-
- - -Στοά -

- μηδαμῶς, ἀλλʼ ὀλίγα μοι συνερωτῆσαι ἐπιτρέψατε. -

-
- -Ἐπίκουρος -

ἐρώτησον ἀποκρινοῦμαι γάρ. -

-
- -Στοά -

κακὸν ἡγῇ τὸν πόνον; -

-
- -Ἐπίκουρος -

ναί. -

-
- -Στοά -

-τὴν ἡδονὴν δὲ ἀγαθόν; -

-
- -Ἐπίκουρος -

πάνυ μὲν οὖν. -

-
- -Στοά -

-τί δέ; οἶσθα τί διάφορον καὶ ἀδιάφορον καὶ προηγμένον καὶ ἀποπροηγμένον; - -

-
- -Ἐπίκουρος -

μάλιστα. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-οὔ φασιν, ὦ Στοά, συνιέναι οἱ δικασταὶ τὰ δισύλλαβα ταῦτα ἐρωτήματα· ὥστε , ἡσυχίαν ἄγετε. ψηφοφοροῦσι γάρ. -

-
- -Στοά -

καὶ μὴν ἐκράτησα ἄν, εἰ συνηρώτησα ἐν τῷ -τρίτῳ τῶν ἀναποδείκτων σχήματι. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-τίς ὑπερέσχεν; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

πάσαις ἡ Ἡδονή. -

-
- -Στοά -

ἐφίημι ἐπὶ τὸν Δία. -

-
- -Δίκη -

τύχῃ τῇ ἀγαθῇ. σὺ δὲ ἄλλους κάλει. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- περὶ Ἀριστίππου Ἀρετὴ καὶ Τρυφή, καὶ -Ἀρίστιππος δὲ αὐτὸς παρέστω. -

-
- -Ἀρετή -

-προτέραν ἐμὲ χρὴ τὴν Ἀρετὴν λέγειν ἐμὸς γάρ ἐστιν Ἀρίστιππος, ὡς δηλοῦσιν οἱ λόγοι καὶ τὰ -ἔργα. -

-
- -Τρυφή -

-οὐ μὲν οὖν, ἀλλʼ ἐμὲ τὴν Τρυφήν· ἐμὸς γὰρ ὁ -ἀνήρ, ὡς ἔστιν ὁρᾶν ἀπὸ τῶν στεφάνων καὶ τῆς -πορφυρίδος καὶ τῶν μύρων. - -

-
- -Δίκη -

-μὴ φιλονεικεῖτε· ὑπερκείσεται γὰρ καὶ αὕτη -ἡ δίκη ἔστʼ ἂν ὁ Ζεὺς δικάσῃ περὶ τοῦ Διονυσίου· παραπλήσιον γάρ τι καὶ τοῦτο ἔοικεν εἶναι. ὥστʼ ἐὰν μὲν ἡ Ἡδονὴ κρατήσῃ, καὶ τὸν Ἀρίστιππον -ἕξει ἡ Τρυφή· νικώσης δὲ αὖ τῆς Στοᾶς, καὶ οὗτος ἔσται τῆς Ἀρετῆς κεκριμένος. ὥστε ἄλλοι παρέστωσαν. τὸ δεῖνα μέντοι, μὴ λαμβανέτωσαν οὗτοι τὸ δικαστικὸν ἀδίκαστος γὰρ ἡ δίκη -μεμένηκεν αὐτοῖς. -˘

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

μάτην οὖν ἀνεληλυθότες ὦσι γέροντες ἄνδρες -οὕτω μακρὰν τὴν ἀνάβασιν; ˘ -

-
- -Δίκη -

-ἱκανόν, εἰ τριτημόριον λάβοιεν. ἄπιτε, μὴ ἀγανακτεῖτε, αὖθις δικάσετε. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- Διογένη Σινωπέα παρεῖναι καιρός, καὶ σὺ ἡ Ἀργυραμοιβικὴ λέγε. -

-
- -Διογένης -

καὶ μὴν ἄν γε μὴ παύσηται ἐνοχλοῦσα, ὦ Δίκη, οὐκέτι δρασμοῦ δικάσεταί μοι, ἀλλὰ πολλῶν καὶ βαθέων τραυμάτων ἐγὼ γὰρ αὐτίκα μάλα πατάξας ˘ τῷ ξύλῳ — -

-
- -Δίκη -

-τί τοῦτο; πέφευγεν ἡ Ἀργυραμοιβική, ὁ δὲ διώκει ἐπηρμένος τὸ βάκτρον. οὐ μέτριόν τι κακὸν ἡ ἀθλία ἔοικε λήψεσθαι. τὸν Πύρρωνα κήρυττε. - -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- ἀλλʼ ἡ μὲν Γραφικὴ πάρεστιν, ὦ Δίκη, ὁ -Πύρρων δὲ οὐδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀνελήλυθεν, καὶ ἐῴκει τοῦτο πράξειν. -

-
- -Δίκη -

διὰ τί, ὦ Ἑρμῆ; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-ὅτι οὐδὲν ἡγεῖται κριτήριον ἀληθὲς εἶναι. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-τοιγαροῦν ἐρήμην αὐτοῦ καταδικασάτωσαν. -τὸν λογογράφον ἤδη κάλει τὸν Σύρον. καίτοι -πρῴην ἀπηνέχθησαν κατʼ αὐτοῦ αἱ γραφαί, καὶ -οὐδὲν ἤπειγεν ἤδη κεκρίσθαι. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ ἔδοξεν, προτέραν εἰσάγαγε τῆς Ῥητορικῆς τὴν δίκην. βαβαί, ὅσοι συνεληλύθασιν ἐπὶ τὴν -ἀκρόασιν. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

εἰκότως, ὦ Δίκη· τό τε γὰρ μὴ ἕωλον εἶναι τὴν κρίσιν, ἀλλὰ καινὴν καὶ ξένην χθές, ὥσπερ ἔφης, ἐπηγγελμένην,˘ καὶ τὸ ἐλπίζειν ἀκούσεσθαι -Ῥητορικῆς μὲν καὶ Διαλόγου ἐν τῷ μέρει -κατηγορούντων, ἀπολογουμένου δὲ πρὸς ἀμφοτέρους τοῦ Σύρου, τοῦτο πολλοὺς ἐπήγαγε τῷ δικαστηρίῳ. πλὴν ἀλλὰ ἄρξαι ποτέ, ὦ Ῥητορική, τῶν λόγων. -

-
-
- - -Ῥητορική -

- πρῶτον μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι, τοῖς θεοῖς . εὔχομαι πᾶσι καὶ πάσαις, ὅσην εὔνοιαν ἔχουσα διατελῶ τῇ τε πόλει καὶ πᾶσιν ὑμῖν, τοσαύτην ὑπάρξαι μοι παρʼ ὑμῶν εἰς τουτονὶ τὸν ἀγῶνα, ἔπειθʼ ὅπερ ἐστὶ μάλιστα δίκαιον , τοῦτο παραστῆσαι τοὺς θεοὺς ὑμῖν, τὸν μὲν ἀντίδικον σιωπᾶν - κελεύειν, ἐμὲ δὲ ὡς προῄρημαι καὶ βεβούλημαι τὴν κατηγορίαν ἐᾶσαι ποιήσασθαι. οὐχὶ δὲ ταὐτὰ -παρίσταταί μοι γιγνώσκειν ὅταν τε εἰς ἃ πέπονθα ἀποβλέψω καὶ ὅταν εἰς τοὺς λόγους οὓς ἀκούω· -τοὺς μὲν γὰρ λόγους ὡς ὁμοιοτάτους τοῖς ἐμοῖς οὗτος ἐρεῖ πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τὰ δὲ πράγματα εἰς τοῦτο προήκοντα ὄψεσθε ὥστε ὅπως μὴ χεῖρόν τι πείσομαι πρὸς αὐτοῦ σκέψασθαι δέον. ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἵνα μὴ μακρὰ προοιμιάζωμαι τοῦ ὕδατος πάλαι εἰκῆ ῥέοντος, ἄρξομαι τῆς κατηγορίας.

-
-
- - -

ἐγὼ γάρ, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, τουτονὶ κομιδῇ μειράκιον ὄντα, βάρβαρον ἔτι τὴν φωνὴν καὶ μονονουχὶ κάνδυν ἐνδεδυκότα εἰς τὸν Ἀσσύριον τρόπον, περὶ τὴν Ἰωνίαν εὑροῦσα πλαζόμενον ἔτι καὶ ὅ τι χρήσαιτο ἑαυτῷ οὐκ εἰδότα παραλαβοῦσα ἐπαίδευσα. καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐδόκει μοι εὐμαθὴς εἶναι καὶ ἀτενὲς ὁρᾶν εἰς ἐμὲ — ὑπέπτησσε γὰρ τότε καὶ ἐθεράπευεν. καὶ μόνην ἐθαύμαζεν — ἀπολιποῦσα τοὺς ἄλλους ὁπόσοι ἐμνήστευόν με πλούσιοι καὶ καλοὶ καὶ λαμπροὶ τὰ προγονικά, τῷ ἀχαρίστῳ -τούτῳ ἐμαυτὴν ἐνεγγύησα πένητι καὶ ἀφανεῖ καὶ νέῳ προῖκα οὐ μικρὰν ἐπενεγκαμένη πολλοὺς καὶ θαυμασίους λόγους. εἶτα ἀγαγοῦσα αὐτὸν εἰς -τοὺς φυλέτας τοὺς ἐμοὺς παρενέγραψα καὶ ἀστὸν -ἀπέφηνα, ὥστε τοὺς διαμαρτόντας τῆς ἐγγύης ἀποπνίγεσθαι. δόξαν δὲ αὐτῷ περινοστεῖν ἐπιδειξομένῳ τοῦ γάμου τὴν εὐποτμίαν, οὐδὲ τότε - ἀπελείφθην, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ ἑπομένη ἄνω καὶ κάτω -περιηγόμην· καὶ κλεινὸν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀοίδιμον ἐποίουν κατακοσμοῦσα καὶ περιστέλλουσα. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἑλλάδος καὶ τῆς Ἰωνίας μέτρια, εἰς δὲ τὴν Ἰταλίαν ἀποδημῆσαι θελήσαντι αὐτῷ τὸν Ἰόνιον συνδιέπλευσα καὶ τὰ τελευταῖα μέχρι τῆς Κελτικῆς συναπάρασα, εὐπορεῖσθαι ἐποίησα. καὶ μέχρι μὲν πολλοῦ πάντα μοι ἐπείθετο καὶ -συνῆν ἀεί, μηδεμίαν νύκτα γιγνόμενος ἀπόκοιτος

-
-
- - -

παρʼ ἡμῶν. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἱκανῶς ἐπεσιτίσατο καὶ τὰ -πρὸς εὐδοξίαν εὖ ἔχειν; αὐτῷ ὑπέλαβεν, τὰς ὀφρῦς -ἐπάρας καὶ μέγα φρονήσας ἐμοῦ μὲν ἠμέλησεν, μᾶλλον δὲ τέλεον εἴασεν, αὐτὸς δὲ τὸν γενειήτην ἐκεῖνον, τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ σχήματος, τὸν Διάλογον, Φιλοσοφίας υἱὸν εἶναι λεγόμενον, ὑπεραγαπήσας μάλα ἐρωτικῶς πρεσβύτερον αὐτοῦ ὄντα, τούτῳ σύνεστιν. καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνεται τὴν μὲν ἐλευθερίαν καὶ τὸ ἄνετον τῶν ἐν ἐμοὶ λόγων συντεμών, εἰς μικρὰ δὲ καὶ κομματικὰ ἐρωτήματα κατακλείσας ἑαυτόν, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ λέγειν ὅ τι βούλεται μεγάλῃ -τῇ φωνῇ βραχεῖς τινας λόγους ἀναπλέκων καὶ συλλαβίζων, ἀφʼ ὧν ἀθρόος μὲν ἔπαινος ἢ κρότος -πολὺς οὐκ ἂν ἀπαντήσειεν αὐτῷ, μειδίαμα δὲ παρὰ τῶν ἀκουόντων καὶ τὸ ἐπισεῖσαι τὴν χεῖρα ἐντὸς τῶν ὅρων καὶ μικρὰ ἐπινεῦσαι τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ἐπιστενάξαι τοῖς λεγομένοις. τοιούτων ἠράσθη -ὁ γενναῖος ἐμοῦ καταφρονήσας. φασὶν δὲ αὐτὸν μηδὲ πρὸς τὸν ἐρώμενον τοῦτον εἰρήνην ἄγειν, ἀλλὰ ὅμοια ˘ καὶ ἐκεῖνον ὑβρίζειν. - -

-
-
- - -

πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἀχάριστος οὗτος καὶ ἔνοχος τοῖς περὶ τῆς κακώσεως νόμοις, ὃς τὴν μὲν νόμῳ γαμετὴν παρʼ ἧς τοσαῦτα εἴληφεν καὶ διʼ ἣν -ἔνδοξός ἐστιν οὕτως ἀτίμως ἀπέλιπεν, καινῶν δὲ ὠρέχθη πραγμάτων, καὶ ταῦτα νῦν ὁπότε μόνην ἐμὲ θαυμάζουσιν καὶ ἐπιγράφονται ἅπαντες προστάτιν -ἑαυτῶν; ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ μὲν ἀντέχω τοσούτων μνηστευόντων, καὶ κόπτουσιν αὐτοῖς τὴν θύραν καὶ τοὔνομα ἐπιβοωμένοις μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ οὔτε ἀνοίγειν οὔτε ὑπακούειν βούλομαι· ὁρῶ γὰρ αὐτοὺς οὐδὲν πλέον τῆς βοῆς κομίζοντας. οὗτος δὲ οὐδὲ -οὕτως ἐπιστρέφεται πρὸς ἐμέ, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν ἐρώμενον βλέπει, τί, ὦ θεοί, χρηστὸν παρʼ αὐτοῦ λήψεσθαι προσδοκῶν, ὃν οἶδε τοῦ τρίβωνος οὐδὲν πλέον ἔχοντα; εἴρηκα, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, ὑμεῖς δέ, ἢν εἰς τὸν ἐμὸν τρόπον τῶν λόγων ἀπολογεῖσθαι θέλῃ, τοῦτο μὲν μὴ ἐπιτρέπετε, — ἄγνωμον γὰρ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὴν ἐμὴν μάχαιραν ἀκονᾶν — κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὑτοῦ -ἐρώμενον τὸν Διάλογον οὕτως ἀπολογείσθω, ἢν δύνηται. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

τοῦτο μὲν ἀπίθανον· οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε, ὦ Ῥητορική, μόνον αὐτὸν ἀπολογεῖσθαι κατὰ σχῆμα τοῦ Διαλόγου, ἀλλὰ ῥῆσιν καὶ αὐτὸς εἰπάτω. -

-
-
- - -Σῦρος -

- ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦτο, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, ἡ ἀντίδικος ἠγανάκτησεν, εἰ μακρῷ χρήσομαι τῷ λόγῳ, καὶ ταῦτα τὸ δύνασθαι λέγειν παρʼ ἐκείνης λαβών, πολλὰ μὲν οὐκ ἐρῶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τὰ κεφάλαια δὲ -αὐτὰ ἀπολυσάμενος ˘ τῶν κατηγορηθέντων ὑμῖν - ἀπολείψω σκοπεῖν περὶ ἁπάντων. πάντα γὰρ -ὁπόσα διηγήσατο περὶ ἐμοῦ ἀληθῆ ὄντα -διηγήσατο· καὶ γὰρ ἐπαίδευσεν καὶ συναπεδήμησεν -καὶ εἰς τοὺς Ἕλληνας ἐνέγραψεν, καὶ κατά γε τοῦτο χάριν ἂν εἰδείην τῷ γάμῳ. διʼ ἃς δὲ αἰτίας -ἀπολιπὼν αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τουτονὶ τὸν Διάλογον ἐτραπόμην, ἀκούσατε, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, καί με μηδὲν τοῦ χρησίμου ἕνεκα ψεύδεσθαι ὑπολάβητε.

-
-
- - -

ἐγὼ γὰρ ὁρῶν ταύτην οὐκέτι σωφρονοῦσαν -οὐδὲ μένουσαν ἐπὶ τοῦ κοσμίου σχήματος οἷόν ποτε ἐσχηματισμένην αὐτὴν ὁ Παιανιεὺς ἐκεῖνος ἠγάγετο, κοσμουμένην δὲ καὶ τὰς τρίχας -εὐθετίζουσαν εἰς τὸ ἑταιρικὸν καὶ φυκίον ἐντριβομένην -καὶ τὠφθαλμὼ ὑπογραφομένην, ὑπώπτευον εὐθὺς καὶ παρεφύλαττον ὅποι τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν φέρει. καὶ -τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ἐῶ· καθʼ ἑκάστην δὲ τὴν νύκτα ὁ μὲν -στενωπὸς ἡμῶν ἐνεπίμπλατο μεθυόντων ἐραστῶν κωμαζόντων ἐπʼ αὐτὴν καὶ κοπτόντων τὴν θύραν, -ἐνίων δὲ καὶ εἰσβιάζεσθαι σὺν οὐδενὶ κόσμῳ τολμώντων. αὐτὴ δὲ ἐγέλα καὶ ἥδετο τοῖς -δρωμένοις καὶ τὰ πολλὰ ἢ παρέκυπτεν ἀπὸ τοῦ -. τέγους ᾀδόντων ἀκούουσα τραχείᾳ τῇ φωνῇ ᾠδάς τινας ἐρωτικὰς ἢ καὶ παρανοίγουσα τὰς θυρίδας ἐμὲ οἰομένη λανθάνειν ἠσέλγαινε καὶ ἐμοιχεύετο πρὸς αὐτῶν. ὅπερ ἐγὼ μὴ φέρων γράψασθαι μὲν -αὐτὴν μοιχείας οὐκ ἐδοκίμαζον, ἐν γειτόνων δὲ -οἰκοῦντι τῷ Διαλόγῳ προσελθὼν ἠξίουν καταδεχθῆναι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ.

-
-
- - -

ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ τὴν Ῥητορικὴν ἐγὼ μεγάλα ἠδίκηκα. καίτοι εἰ καὶ μηδὲν αὐτῇ τοιοῦτο ἐπέπρακτο, καλῶς εἶχέ μοι ἀνδρὶ ἤδη τετταράκοντα -ἔτη σχεδὸν γεγονότι θορύβων μὲν ἐκείνων καὶ - δικῶν ἀπηλλάχθαι καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς δικαστὰς ἀτρεμεῖν ἐᾶν, τυράννων κατηγορίας καὶ ἀριστέων ἐπαίνους ἐκφυγόντα, εἰς δὲ τὴν Ἀκαδήμειαν ἢ εἰς -τὸ Λύκειον ἐλθόντα τῷ βελτίστῳ τούτῳ Διαλόγῳ συμπεριπατεῖν ἠρέμα διαλεγομένους, τῶν ἐπαίνων καὶ κρότων οὐ δεομένους. πολλὰ ἔχων εἰπεῖν ἤδη παύσομαι. ὑμεῖς δὲ -εὔορκον τὴν ψῆφον ἐνέγκατε. -

-
- -Δίκη -

-τίς κρατεῖ; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

πάσαις ὁ Σύρος πλὴν μιᾶς. -

-
-
- - -Δίκη -

-ῥήτωρ τις ἔοικεν εἶναι ὁ τὴν ἐναντίαν θέμενος. - ὁ Διάλογος ἐπὶ τῶν αὐτῶν λέγε. ὑμεῖς δὲ περιμείνατε, διπλάσιον ἀποισόμενοι τὸν μισθὸν ἐπʼ -ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς δίκαις. -

-
- -Διάλογος -

-ἐγὼ δέ, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, μακροὺς μὲν ἀποτείνειν τοὺς λόγους οὐκ ἂν ἐβουλόμην πρὸς ;ὑμᾶς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ μικρὸν ὥσπερ εἴωθα. ὅμως δὲ ὡς νόμος ἐν τοῖς δικαστηρίοις, οὕτω ποιήσομαι τὴν -κατηγορίαν ἰδιώτης παντάπασιν καὶ ἄτεχνος τῶν τοιούτων ὤν· καί μοι τοῦτο ἔστω πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸ -προοίμιον. . -ἃ δὲ ἠδίκημαι καὶ περιύβρισμαι πρὸς τούτου, -ταῦτά ἐστιν, ὅτι με σεμνόν τέως ὄντα καὶ θεῶν τε -πέρι καὶ φύσεως καὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων περιόδου σκοπούμενον, ὑψηλὸν ἄνω που τῶν νεφῶν - -ἀεροβατοῦντα, ἔνθα ὁ μέγας ἐν οὐρανῷ Ζεὺς πτηνὸν ἅρμα -ἐλαύνων φέρεται, κατασπάσας αὐτὸς ἤδη κατὰ τὴν ἁψῖδα πετόμενον καὶ ἀναβαίνοντα ὑπὲρ τὰ νῶτα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὰ πτερὰ συντρίψας ἰσοδίαιτον τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐποίησεν, καὶ τὸ μὲν τραγικὸν ἐκεῖνο καὶ σωφρονικὸν προσωπεῖον ἀφεῖλέ μου, κωμικὸν -δὲ καὶ σατυρικὸν ἄλλο ἐπέθηκέ μοι καὶ μικροῦ δεῖν γελοῖον. εἶτά μοι εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ φέρων συγκαθεῖρξεν τὸ σκῶμμα καὶ τὸν ἴαμβον καὶ κυνισμὸν καὶ τὸν Εὔπολιν καὶ τὸν Ἀριστοφάνη, δεινοὺς ἄνδρας ἐπικερτομῆσαι τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ χλευάσαι τὰ ὀρθῶς ἔχοντα. τελευταῖον δὲ καὶ Μένιππόν τινα τῶν παλαιῶν κυνῶν μάλα ὑλακτικὸν ὡς δοκεῖ -καὶ κάρχαρον ἀνορύξας, καὶ τοῦτον ἐπεισήγαγεν μοι φοβερόν τινα ὡς ἀληθῶς κύνα καὶ τὸ δῆγμα λαθραῖον, ὅσῳ καὶ γελῶν ἅμα ἔδακνεν. πῶς οὖν οὐ δεινὰ ὕβρισμαι μηκέτʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ οἰκείου διακείμενος,˘ ἀλλὰ κωμῳδῶν καὶ γελωτοποιῶν καὶ ὑποθέσεις ἀλλοκότους ὑποκρινόμενος -αὐτῷ; τὸ γὰρ πάντων ἀτοπώτατον, κρᾶσίν τινα παράδοξον κέκραμαι καὶ οὔτε πεζός εἰμι οὔτε ἐπὶ τῶν μέτρων βέβηκα, ἀλλὰ ἱπποκενταύρου δίκην σύνθετόν τι καὶ ξένον φάσμα τοῖς ἀκούουσι -δοκῶ. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- τί οὖν πρὸς ταῦτα ἐρεῖς, ὦ Σύρε; -

-
- -Σῦρος -

ἀπροσδόκητον, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, τὸν ἀγῶνα τοῦτον ἀγωνίζομαι παρʼ ὑμῖν πάντα γοῦν - μᾶλλον ἂν ἤλπισα ἢ τὸν Διάλογον τοιαῦτα ἐρεῖν -περὶ ἐμοῦ, ὃν παραλαβὼν ἐγὼ σκυθρωπὸν ἔτι -τοῖς πολλοῖς δοκοῦντα καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν συνεχῶν ἐρωτήσεων κατεσκληκότα, καὶ ταύτῃ αἰδέσιμον μὲν -εἶναι δοκοῦντα, οὐ πάντῃ δὲ ἡδὺν οὐδὲ τοῖς πλήθεσι κεχαρισμένον, πρῶτον μὲν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ γῆς βαίνειν εἴθισα εἰς τὸν ἀνθρώπινον τοῦτον τρόπον, μετὰ δὲ τὸν αὐχμὸν τὸν πολὺν ἀποπλύνας καὶ μειδιᾶν καταναγκάσας ἡδίω τοῖς ὁρῶσι παρεσκεύασα, ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τὴν κωμῳδίαν αὐτῷ παρέζευξα, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο πολλὴν οἱ μηχανώμενος τὴν εὔνοιαν παρὰ τῶν ἀκουόντων, οἳ τέως τὰς ἀκάνθας τὰς ἐν -αὐτῷ δεδιότες ὥσπερ τὸν ἐχῖνον εἰς τὰς χεῖρας λαβεῖν αὐτὸν ἐφυλάττοντο. ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ οἶδʼ ὅπερ μάλιστα λυπεῖ αὐτόν, ὅτι -μὴ τὰ γλίσχρα ἐκεῖνα καὶ λεπτὰ κάθημαι πρὸς -αὐτὸν σμικρολογούμενος, εἰ ἀθάνατος ἡ ψυχή, καὶ πόσας κοτύλας ὁ θεὸς ὁπότε τὸν κόσμον εἰργάσατο τῆς ἀμιγοῦς καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὰ ἐχούσης -οὐσίας ἐνέχεεν εἰς τὸν κρατῆρα ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα -ἐκεράννυτο, καὶ εἰ ἡ Ῥητορικὴ πολιτικῆς μορίου εἴδωλον, κολακείας τὸ τέταρτον. χαίρει γὰρ οὐκ -οἶδʼ ὅπως τὰ τοιαῦτα λεπτολογῶν καθάπερ οἱ τὴν ψώραν ἡδέως κνώμενοι, καὶ τὸ φρόντισμα ἡδὺ αὐτῷ δοκεῖ καὶ μέγα φρονεῖ ἢν λέγηται ὡς οὐ παντὸς ἀνδρός ἐστι συνιδεῖν ἃ περὶ τῶν ἰδεῶν ὀξυδορκεῖ. ταῦτα δηλαδὴ καὶ παρʼ ἐμοῦ ἀπαιτεῖ καὶ τὰ πτερὰ· ἐκεῖνα ζητεῖ καὶ ἄνω βλέπει τὰ πρὸ τοῖν - ποδοῖν οὐχ ὁρῶν. ἐπεὶ τῶν γε ἄλλων ἕνεκα οὐκ -ἂν οἶμαι μέμψαιτό μοι, ὡς θοἰμάτιον τοῦτο τὸ Ἑλληνικὸν περισπάσας αὐτοῦ βαρβαρικόν τι -μετενέδυσα, καὶ ταῦτα βάρβαρος αὐτὸς εἶναι δοκῶν ἠδίκουν γὰρ ἂν τὰ τοιαῦτα εἰς αὐτὸν παρανομῶν καὶ τὴν πάτριον ἐσθῆτα λωποδυτῶν. ἀπολελόγημαι ὡς δυνατὸν ἐμοί· ὑμεῖς δὲ -ὁμοίαν τῇ πάλαι τὴν ψῆφον ἐνέγκατε. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- βαβαί, δέκα ὅλαις κρατεῖς· ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ὁ πάλαι οὐδὲ νῦν ὁμόψηφός ἐστιν. ἀμέλει τοῦτο ἔθος ἐστίν, καὶ πᾶσι τὴν τετρυπημένην οὗτος φέρει· καὶ μὴ παύσαιτο φθονῶν τοῖς ἀρίστοις. ἀλλʼ ὑμεῖς μὲν ἄπιτε ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ, αὔριον -δὲ τὰς λοιπὰς δικάσομεν.

-
-
- -
-
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc2.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..c2a3abf4d --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -0,0 +1,425 @@ + + + + + + + Δὶς κατηγορούμενος + +Lucian +A. M. Harmon +Perseus Project, Tufts University +Gregory Crane + +Prepared under the supervision of +Bridget Almas +Lisa Cerrato +Rashmi Singhal + + +The National Endowment for the Humanities +Google Digital Humanities Awards Program + + + +Trustees of Tufts University +Medford, MA + Perseus Project + Perseus 4.0 + tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc2.xml + + Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License + + + + + + + + Lucian + Lucian + A. M. Harmon + + London + William Heinemann Ltd. + Cambridge, MA + Harvard University Press + 1921 + + 3 + + Internet Archive + + + + + + + + +

optical character recognition

+
+
+ + + +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

+
+
+ + +
+ + + +Greek + + + + EpiDoc and CTS conversion and other cleanup + +
+ + + +
+ + +
+ Ζεύς +

ἀλλʼ βττιτριββιβν ὀπόσοι τῶν φιλοσόφων παρα μόνοις τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν φασὶν εἶναι τοῖς θεοῖς. εἰ γοῦν ᾔδεσαν ὁπόσα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἕνεκα πάσχομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἡμᾶς τοῦ νέκταρος ἢ τῆς ἀμβροσίας ἐμακάριζον Ὁμήρῳ πιστεύσαντες ἀνδρὶ τυφλῷ καὶ γόητι, μάκαρας ἡμᾶς καλοῦντι καὶ τὰ ἐν οὐρανῷ διηγουμένῳ, ὃς οὐδὲ τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ καθορᾶν ἐδύνατο. αὐτίκα γέ τοι ὁ μὲν Ἥλιος οὑτοσὶ ζευξάμενος τὸ ἅρμα πανήμερος τὸν οὐρανὸν περιπολεῖ πῦρ ἐνδεδυκὼς καὶ τῶν ἀκτίνων ἀποστίλβων, οὐδʼ ὅσον κνήσασθαι τὸ οὖς, φασί, σχολὴν ἄγων ἢν γάρ τι κἂν ὀλίγον ἐπιρρᾳθυμήσας λάθῃ, ἀφηνιάσαντες οἱ ἵπποι καὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ παρατραπόμενοι κατέφλεξαν τὰ πάντα. ἡ Σελήνη δὲ ἄγρυπνος καὶ αὐτὴ περίεισιν φαίνουσα τοῖς κωμάζουσιν καὶ τοῖς ἀωρὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δείπνων ἐπανιοῦσιν. ὁ Ἀπόλλων τε αὖ πολυπράγμονα τήν τέχνην ἐπανελόμενος ὀλίγου δεῖν τὰ ὦτα ἐκκεκώφηται πρὸς τῶν ἐνοχλούντων κατὰ χρείαν τῆς μαντικῆς, καὶ ἄρτι μὲν αὐτῷ ἐν Δελφοῖς ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι, μετʼ ὀλίγον δὲ εἰς Κολοφῶνα θεῖ, κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Ξάνθον μεταβαίνει καὶ δρομαῖος αὖθις εἰς Δῆλον ἢ εἰς Βραγχίδας· καὶ ὅλως ἔνθα ἂν ἡ πρόμαντις πιοῦσα τοῦ ἱεροῦ νάματος καὶ μασησαμένη τῆς δάφνης καὶ τὸν τρίποδα διασείσασα κελεύῃ παρεῖναι, ἄοκνον ʼχρὴ αὐτίκα . μάλα· παρεστάναι συνείροντα τοὺς χρησμοὺς ἢ οἴχεσθαὶ οἱ τὴν δόξαν τῆς τέχνης;. ἐῶ γὰρ λέγειν ὁπόσα ἐπὶ πείρᾳ τῆς μαντικῆς ἐπιτεχνῶνται αὐτῷ ἄρνεια κρέα καὶ χελώνας εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ ἕψοντες, ὥστε εἰ μὴ τὴν ῥῖνα ὀξὺς ἦν, κἂν ἀπῆλθεν αὐτοῦ ὁ Λυδὸς καταγελῶν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἀσκληπιὸς ὑπὸ τῶν νοσούντων ἐνοχλούμενος ὁρῇ τε δεινὰ θιγγάνει τε ἀηδέων ἐπʼ ἀλλοτρίῃσὶ τε συμφορῇσιν ἰδίας καρποῦται λύπας. τί γὰρ ἂν ἢ τοὺς Ἀνέμους φυτουργοῦντας λέγοιμι καὶ παραπέμποντας τὰ πλοῖα καὶ τοῖς λικμῶσιν ἐπιπνέοντας, ἢ τὸν Ὕπνον ἐπὶ πάντας πετόμενον, ἢ τὸν Ὄνειρον μετὰ τοῦὝπνου διανυκτερεύοντα καὶ ὑποφητεύοντα αὐτῷ; πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ὑπὸ φιλανθρωπίας οἱ θεοὶ πονοῦσιν, πρὸς τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς βίον ἕκαστος συντελοῦντες.

+ +
+ Ζεύς +

καίτοι τὰ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων μέτρια· ἐγὼ δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ πάντων βασιλεὺς καὶ πατὴρ ὅσας μὲν ἀηδίας ἀνέχομαι, ὅσα δὲ πράγματα ἔχω πρὸς τοσαύτας φροντίδας διῃρημένος· ᾧ πρῶτα μὲν τὰ τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν ἔργα ἐπισκοπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον ὁπόσοι τι ἡμῖν συνδιαπράττουσι τῆς ἀρχῆς, ὡς μὴ βλακεύωσιν ὲν αὐτοῖς, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ. αὐτῷ μυρία ἄττα πράττειν καὶ σχεδὸν ἀνέφικτα ὑπὸ λεπτότητος· οὐ γὰρ μόνον τὰ κεφάλαια ταῦτα τῆς διοικήσεως, ὑετοὺς καὶ χαλάζας καὶ πνεύματα καὶ ἀστραπὰς αὐτὸς οἰκονομησάμενος καὶ διατάξας πέπαυμαι τῶν ἐπί μέρους φροντίδων ἀπηλλαγμένος, ἀλλά με δεῖ καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ποιεῖν ἀποβλέπειν δὲ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον ἁπανταχόσε καὶ πάντα ἐπισκοπεῖν ὥσπερ τὸν ἐν τῇ Νεμέᾳ βουκόλον, τοὺς κλέπτοντας, τοὺς ἐπιορκοῦντας, τοὺς θύοντας, εἴ τις ἔσπεισε, πόθεν ἡ κνῖσα καὶ ὁ καπνὸς ἀνέρχεται, τίς νοσῶν ἢ πλέων ἐκάλεσεν, καὶ τὸ πάντων ἐπιπονώτατον, ὑφʼ ἕνα καιρὸν ἒν τε Ὀλυμπίᾳ τῇ ἑκατόμβῃ παρεῖναι καὶ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι τοὺς πολεμοῦντας ἐπισκοπεῖν καὶ ἐν Γέταις χαλαζᾶν καὶ ἐν Αἰθίοψιν εὐωχεῖσθαι.

+

τὸ δὲ μεμψίμοιρον οὐδὲ οὕτω διαφυγεῖν ῥᾴδιον, ἀλλὰ πολλάκις οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι θεοί τε καὶ ἀνέρες ἱπποκορυσταὶ εὕδουσι παννύχιοι, τὸν Δία δὲ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔχει νήδυμος ὕπνος· ἢν γάρ τί που καὶ μικρὸν ἐπινυστάσωμεν, ἀληθὴς εὐθὺς ὁ Ἐπίκουρος, ἀπρονοήτους ἡμᾶς ἀποφαίνων τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς πραγμάτων. καὶ ὁ κίνδυνος οὐκ εὐκαταφρόνητος εἰ ταῦτα οἱ ἄνθρωποι πιστεύσουσιν αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ ἀστεφάνωτοι μὲν ἡμῖν οἱ ναοὶ ἔσονται, ἀκνίσωτοι δὲ αἱ ἀγυιαί, ἄσπονδοι δὲ οἱ κρατῆρες, ψυχροὶ δὲ οἱ βωμοί, καὶ ὅλως ἄθυτα καὶ ἀκαλλιέρητα πάντα καὶ ὁ λιμὸς πολύς. τοιγαροῦν ὥσπερ οἱ κυβερνῆται ὑψηλὸς μόνος ἐπὶ τῆς πρύμνης ἕστηκα τὸ πηδάλιον ἔχων ἐν ταῖν χεροῖν, καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐπιβάται μεθύοντες εἰ τύχοι ἐγκαθεύδουσιν, ἐγὼ δὲ ἄγρυπνος καὶ ἄσιτος ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων μερμηρίζω κατὰ φρένα καὶ κατὰ θυμὸν μόνῳ τῷ δεσπότης εἶναι δοκεῖν τετιμημένος.

+ +
+ Ζεύς +

ὥστε ἡδέως ἂν ἐροίμην τοὺς φιλοσόφους, οἳ μόνους τοὺς θεοὺς εὐδαιμονίζουσιν, πότε καὶ σχολάζειν ἡμᾶς τῷ νέκταρι καὶ τῇ ἀμβροσίᾳ νομίζουσι μυρία ὅσα ἔχοντας πράγματα.

+

ἰδοὺ γέ τοι ὑπʼ ἀσχολίας τοσαύτας ἑώλους δίκας φυλάττομεν ἀποκειμένας ὑπʼ εὐρῶτος ἤδη καὶ ἀραχνίων διεφθαρμένας, καὶ μάλιστα ὁπόσαι ταῖς ἐπιστήμαις καὶ τέχναις πρὸς ἀνθρώπους τινὰς συνεστᾶσιν, πάνυ παλαιὰς ἐνίας αὐτῶν. οἱ δὲ κεκράγασιν ἁπανταχόθεν καὶ ἀγανακτοῦσιν καὶ τὴν δίκην ἐπιβοῶνται κἀμὲ τῆς βραδυτῆτος αἰτιῶνται, ἀγνοοῦντες ὡς οὐκ ὀλιγωρίᾳ τὰς κρίσεις ὑπερημέρους συνέβη γενέσθαι, ἀλλʼ ὑπὸ τῆς εὐδαιμονίας ᾗ συνεῖναι ἡμᾶς ὑπολαμβάνουσιν. τοῦτο γὰρ τὴν ἀσχολίαν καλοῦσιν.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

καὐτός, ὦ Ζεῦ, πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀκούων δυσχεραινόντων λέγειν πρὸς σὲ οὐκ ἐτόλμων. ἐπεὶ δὲ σὺ περὶ τούτων τοὺς λόγους ἐνέβαλες, καὶ δὴ λέγω. πάνυ ἀγανακτοῦσιν, ὦ πάτερ, καὶ σχετλιάζουσιν καὶ εἰς τὸ φανερὸν μὲν οὐ τολμῶσι λέγειν, ὑποτονθορύζουσι δὲ συγκεκυφότες αἰτιώμενοι τὸν χρόνον οὓς ἔδει πάλαι τὰ καθʼ αὑτοὺς εἰδότας στέργειν ἕκαστον τοῖς δεδικασμένοις. .

+ Ζεύς +

.; τί οὖν, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, δοκεῖ ,· προτίθεμεν αὐτοῖς ἀγορὰν δικῶν, ἢ θέλεις εἰς νέωτα παραγγελοῦμεν;

+ Ἑρμῆς +

οὐ μὲν οὖν, ἀλλὰ ἤδη προθῶμεν.

+ Ζεύς +

οὕτω ποίει· σὺ μὲν κήρυττε καταπτάμενος ὅτι ἀγορὰ δικῶν ἔσται κατὰ τάδε. πάντας ὁπόσοι τὰς γραφὰς ἀπενηνόχασιν, ἥκειν τήμερον εἰς ʼ Ἄρειον πάγον, ἐκεῖ δὲ τὴν μὲν Δίκην ἀποκληροῦν σφίσι τὰ δικαστήρια κατὰ λόγον τῶν τιμημάτων ἐξ ἁπάντων Ἀθηναίων εἰ δέ τις ἄδικον οἴοιτο γεγενῆσθαι τὴν κρίσιν, ἐξεῖναι ἐφέντι ἐπʼ ἐμὲ δικάζεσθαι ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς, ὡς εἰ μηδὲ τὸ παράπαν ἐδεδίκαστο. σὺ δέ, ὦ θύγατερ, καθεζομένη παρὰ τὰς σεμνὰς θεὰς ἀποκλήρου τὰς δίκας καὶ ἐπισκόπει τοὺς δικάζοντας.

+ +
+ Δίκη +

αὖθις εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἵνʼ ἐξελαυνομένη πρὸς αὐτῶν δραπετεύω πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ βίου τὴν Ἀδικίαν ἐπιγελῶσαν οὐ φέρουσα;

+ Ζεύς +

χρηστὰ ἐλπίζειν σε δεῖ· πάντως γὰρ ἤδη πεπείκασιν αὐτοὺς οἱ φιλόσοφοι σὲ τῆς Ἀδικίας προτιμᾶν, καὶ μάλιστα ὁ τοῦ Σωφρονίσκου τὸ δίκαιον ὑπερεπαινέσας καὶ ἀγαθῶν τὸ μέγιστον ἀποφήνας.

+ Δίκη +

ʼ Πάνυ γοῦν ὃν φὴς αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον ὤνησαν οἱ περὶ ἐμοῦ λόγοι, ὃς παραδοθεὶς τοῖς ἕνδεκα καὶ εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἐμπεσὼν ἔπιεν ἄθλιος τοῦ κωνείου, μηδὲ τὸν ἀλεκτρυόνα τῷ Ἀσκληπιῷ ἀποδεδωκώς· παρὰ τοσοῦτον ὑπερέσχον οἱ κατήγοροι τἀναντία περὶ τῆς Ἀδικίας φιλοσοφοῦντες.

+ +
+ Ζεύς +

ξένα ἔτι τοῖς πολλοῖς τὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας ἦν τότε, καὶ ὀλίγοι ἦσαν οἱ φιλοσοφοῦντες, ὥστε εἰκότως εἰς τὸν Ἄνυτον καὶ Μέλητον ἔρρεπεν τὰ δικαστήρια. τὸ δὲ νῦν εἶναι, οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅσοι τρίβωνες καὶ βακτηρίαι καὶ πῆραι; καὶ ἁπανταχοῦ πώγων βαθὺς καὶ βιβλίον ἐν τῇ ἀριστερᾷ, καὶ πάντες ὑπὲρ σοῦ φιλοσοφοῦσι, μεστοὶ δὲ οἱ περίπατοι κατὰ ἴλας καὶ φάλαγγας ἀλλήλοις ἀπαντώντων, καὶ οὐδεὶς ὅστις οὐ τρόφιμος τῆς ἀρετῆς εἶναι δοκεῖν βούλεται. πολλοὶ γοῦν τὰς τέχνας ἀφέντες ἃς εἶχον τέως, ἐπὶ τὴν πήραν ᾄξαντες καὶ τὸ τριβώνιον, καὶ τὸ σῶμα πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον εἰς τὸ Αἰθιοπικὸν ἐπιχράναντες αὐτοσχέδιοι φιλόσοφοι ἐκ σκυτοτόμων ἢ τεκτόνων περινοστοῦσι σὲ καὶ τὴν σὴν ἀρετὴν ἐπαινοῦντες. ὥστε κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, θᾶττον ἄν τις ἐν πλοίῳ πεσὼν διαμάρτοι ξύλου ἢ ἔνθα ἂν ἀπίδῃ ὁ ὀφθαλμός, ἀπορήσει φιλοσόφου.

+ +
+ Δίκη +

καὶ μὴν οὗτοί με, ὦ Ζεῦ, δεδίττονται πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐρίζοντες καὶ ἀγνωμονοῦντες ἐν αὐτοῖς οἷς περὶ ἐμοῦ διεξέρχονται. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τοὺς πλείστους αὐτῶν ἐν μὲν τοῖς λόγοις προσποιεῖσθαί με, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν πραγμάτων μηδὲ τὸ παράπαν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν παραδέχεσθαι, ἀλλὰ δήλους εἶναι ἀποκλείσοντας ἢν ἀφίκωμαί ποτε αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας· πάλαι γὰρ τὴν Ἀδικίαν προεπεξενῶσθαι αὐτοῖς.

+ Ζεύς +

οὐ πάντες, ὦ θύγατερ, μοχθηροί εἰσιν ἱκανὸν δὲ κἂν ἐνίοις τισὶν χρηστοῖς ἐντύχῃς.. ἀλλʼ ἄπιτε ἤδη, ὡς κἂν ὀλίγαι τήμερον ἐκδικασθῶσιν.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

προΐωμεν, ὦ Δίκη, ταύτῃ εὐθὺ τοῦ Σουνίου μικρὸν ὑπὸ τὸν Ὑμηττὸν ἐπὶ τὰ λαιὰ τῆς Πάρνηθος, ἔνθα αἱ δύο ἐκεῖναι ἄκραι· σὺ γὰρ ἔοικας ἐκλελῆσθαι πάλαι τὴν ὁδόν. ʼἀλλὰ τί δακρύεις καὶ σχετλιάζεις; μὴ δέδιθι· οὐκέθʼ ὅμοια τὰ ἐν τῷ βίῳ· τεθνᾶσιν ἐκεῖνοι πάντες οἱ Σκείρωνες καὶ Πιτυοκάμπται καὶ Βουσίριδες καὶ Φαλάριδες οὓς ἐδεδίεις τότε, νυνὶ δὲ Σοφία καὶ Ἀκαδήμεια καὶ Στοὰ κατέχουσι πάντα καὶ πανταχοῦ σε ζητοῦσιν καὶ περὶ σοῦ διαλέγονται, κεχηνότες εἴ ποθεν εἰς αὐτοὺς καταπτοῖο πάλιν.

+ Δίκη +

σὺ γοῦν μοι τἀληθές, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, ἂν εἴποις μόνος, ἅτε συνὼν αὐτοῖς τὰ πολλὰ καὶ συνδιατρίβων ἒν τε γυμνασίοις καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ — καὶ ἀγοραῖος γὰρ εἶ καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις κηρύττεις — ὁποῖοι γεγένηνται καὶ εἰ δυνατή μοι παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἡ μονή.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

νὴ Δία, ἀδικοίην γὰρ ἂν πρὸς ἀδελφήν σε οὖσαν μὴ λέγων. οὐκ ὀλίγα πρὸς τῆς φιλοσοφίας ὠφέληνται οἱ πολλοὶ αὐτῶν καὶ γὰρ εἰ μηδὲν ἄλλο, αἰδοῖ γοῦν τοῦ σχήματος μετριώτερα διαμαρτάνουσιν. πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ μοχθηροῖς τισιν ἐντεύξῃ αὐτῶν — χρὴ γάρ, οἶμαι, τἀληθῆ λέγειν — ἐνίοις δὲ ἡμισόφοις καὶ ἡμιφαύλοις. ἐπεὶ γὰρ αὐτοὺς μετέβαπτεν ἡ σοφία παραλαβοῦσα, ὁπόσοι μὲν εἰς κόρον ἔπιον τῆς βαφῆς, χρηστοὶ ἀκριβῶς ἀπετελέσθησαν ἀμιγεῖς ἑτέρων χρωμάτων, καὶ πρός γε τὴν σὴν ὑποδοχὴν οὗτοι ἑτοιμότατοι· ὅσοι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ πάλαι ῥύπου μὴ εἰς βάθος παρεδέξαντο ὁπόσον δευσοποιὸν τοῦ φαρμάκου, τῶν. ἄλλων ἀμείνους, ἀτελεῖς δὲ ὅμως καὶ μιξόλευκοι καὶ κατεστιγμένοι καὶ παρδαλωτοὶ τὴν χρόαν. εἰσὶ δʼ οἳ καὶ μόνον ψαύσαντες ἔκτοσθεν τοῦ λέβητος ἄκρῳ τῷ δακτύλῳ καὶ ἐπιχρισάμενοι τῆς ἀσβόλου ἱκανῶς οἴονται καὶ οὗτοι μεταβεβάφθαι. σοὶ μέντοι δῆλον ὅτι μετὰ τῶν ἀρίστων ἡ διατριβὴ ἔσται.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

ἀλλὰ μεταξὺ λόγων ἤδη πλησιάζομεν τῇ Ἀττικῇ· ὥστε τὸ μὲν Σούνιον ἐν δεξιᾷ καταλείπωμεν, εἰς δὲ τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἀπονεύωμεν ἤδη. καὶ ἐπείπερ καταβεβήκαμεν, αὐτὴ μὲν ἐνταῦθά που ἐπὶ τοῦ πάγου κάθησο εἰς τὴν πνύκα ὁρῶσα καὶ περιμένουσα ἔστʼ ἂν κηρύξω τὰ παρὰ τοῦ Διός, ἐγὼ δὲ εἰς τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἀναβὰς ῥᾷον οὕτως ἅπαντας ἐκ τοῦ ἐπηκόου προσκαλέσομαι.

+ Δίκη +

μὴ πρότερον ἀπέλθῃς, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, πρὶν εἰπεῖν ὅστις οὗτος ὁ προσιών ἐστιν, ὁ κερασφόρος, ὁ τὴν σύριγγα, ὁ λάσιος ἐκ τοῖν σκελοῖν.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

τί φής; ἀγνοεῖς τὸν Πᾶνα, τῶν Διονύσου θεραπόντων τὸν βακχικώτατον; οὗτος ᾤκει μὲν τὸ πρόσθεν ἀνὰ τὸ Παρθένιον, ὑπὸ δὲ τὸν Δάτιδος ἐπίπλουν καὶ τὴν Μαραθῶνάδε τῶν βαρβάρων ἀπόβασιν ἧκεν ἄκλητος τοῖς Ἀθηναίοις σύμμαχος, καὶ τὸ ἀπʼ ἐκείνου τὴν ὑπὸ τῇ ἀκροπόλει σπήλυγγα ταύτην ἀπολαβόμενος οἰκεῖ μικρὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ Πελασγικοῦ εἰς τὸ μετοίκιον συντελῶν. καὶ νῦν ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς ἰδὼν ἡμᾶς ἐκ γειτόνων πρόσεισι δεξιωσόμενος.

+ +
+ Πάν +

χαίρετε, ὦ Ἑρμῆ καὶ Δίκη.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

καὶ σὺ ʼ γε, ὦ Πάν, μουσικώτατε καὶ πηδητικώτατε Σατύρων ἁπάντων, Ἀθήνησι δὲ καὶ πολεμικώτατε.

+ Πάν +

. τίς δὲ ὑμᾶς, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, χρεία δεῦρο ἤγαγεν;

+ Ἑρμῆς +

αὕτη σοι διηγήσεται τὰ πάντα· ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκρόπολιν ἄπειμι καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα.

+ Δίκη +

ὁ Ζεύς, ὦ Πάν, κατέπεμψέ με ἀποκληρώσουσαν τὰς δίκας. σοὶ δὲ πῶς τὰ ἐν Ἀθήναις ἔχει;

+ Πάν +

τὸ μὲν ὅλον οὐ κατʼ ἀξίαν πράττω παρʼ αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ πολὺ καταδεέστερον τῆς ἐλπίδος, καὶ ταῦτα τηλικοῦτον ἀπωσάμενος κυδοιμὸν τὸν ἐκ τῶν βαρβάρων. ὅμως δὲ δὶς ἢ τρὶς τοῦ ἔτους ἀνιόντες ἐπιλεξάμενοι τράγον ἔνορχην θύουσί μοι πολλῆς τῆς κινάβρας ἀπόζοντα, εἶτʼ εὐωχοῦνται τὰ κρέα, ποιησάμενοί με τῆς εὐφροσύνης μάρτυρα καὶ ψιλῷ τιμήσαντες τῷ κρότῳ. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἔχει τινά μοι ψυχαγωγίαν ὁ γέλως αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ παιδιά.

+ +
+ Δίκη +

τὰ δʼ ἄλλα, ὦ Πάν, ἀμείνους πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐγένοντο ὑπὸ τῶν φιλοσόφων;

+ Πάν +

τίνας λέγεις τοὺς φιλοσόφους; ἆρʼ ἐκείνους τοὺς κατηφεῖς, τοὺς συνάμα πολλούς, τοὺς τὸ γένειον ὁμοίους ἐμοί, τοὺς λάλους;

+ Δίκη +

καὶ μάλα.

+ Πάν +

οὐκ οἶδα ὅλως ὅ τι καὶ λέγουσιν οὐδὲ συνίημι τὴν σοφίαν αὐτῶν ὄρειος γὰρ ἔγωγε καὶ τὰ κομψὰ ταῦτα ῥημάτια, καὶ ἀστικὰ οὐ μεμάθηκα, ὦ Δίκη. πόθεν γὰρ ἐν Ἀρκαδίᾳ σοφιστὴς ἢ φιλόσοφος; μέχρι τοῦ πλαγίου καλάμου καὶ τῆς σύριγγος ἐγὼ σοφός, τὰ δʼ ἄλλα αἰπόλος καὶ χορευτὴς καὶ πολεμιστής, ἢν δέῃ. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἀκούω γε αὐτῶν ἀεὶ κεκραγότων καὶ ἀρετήν τινα καὶ ἰδέας καὶ φύσιν καὶ ἀσώματα διεξιόντων, ἄγνωστα ἐμοὶ καὶ ξένα ὀνόματα. καὶ τὰ πρῶτα μὲν εἰρηνικῶς ἐνάρχονται τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λόγων, προιούσης δὲ τῆς συνουσίας ἐπιτείνουσι τὸ φθέγμα μέχρι πρὸς τὸ ὄρθιον, ὥστε ὑπερδιατεινομένων καὶ ἅμα λέγειν ἐθελόντων τό τε πρόσωπον ἐρυθριᾷ καὶ ὁ τράχηλος οἰδεῖ καὶ αἱ φλέβες ἐξανίστανται ὥσπερ τῶν αὐλητῶν ὁπόταν εἰς στενὸν τὸν αὐλὸν ἐμπνεῖν βιάζωνται. διαταράξαντες γοῦν τοὺς λόγους καὶ τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπισκοπούμενον συγχέαντες ἀπίασι λοιδορησάμενοι ἀλλήλοις οἱ πολλοί, τὸν ἱδρῶτα ἐκ τοῦ μετώπου ἀγκύλῳ τῷ δακτύλῳ ἀποξυόμενοι, καὶ οὗτος κρατεῖν ἔδοξεν ὃς ἂν μεγαλοφωνότερος αὐτῶν ᾖ καὶ θρασύτερος καὶ διαλυομένων ἀπέλθῃ ὕστερος. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ὅ γε λεὼς ὁ πολὺς τεθήπασιν αὐτούς, καὶ μάλιστα ὁπόσους μηδὲν τῶν ἀναγκαιοτέρων ἀσχολεῖ, καὶ παρεστᾶσι πρὸς τὸ θράσος καὶ τὴν βοὴν κεκηλημένοι. ἐμοὶ μὲν οὖν ἀλαζόνες τινὲς ἐδόκουν ἀπὸ τούτων καὶ ἠνιώμην ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ πώγωνος ὁμοιότητι. εἰ δέ γε δημωφελές τι ἐνῆν τῇ βοῇ αὐτῶν καί τι ἀγαθὸν ἐκ τῶν ῥημάτων ἐκείνων ἀνεφύετο αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἂν εἰπεῖν ἔχοιμι. πλὴν ἀλλʼ εἴ γε δεῖ μηδὲν ὑποστειλάμενον τἀληθὲς διηγήσασθαι — οἰκῶ γὰρ ἐπὶ σκοπῆς, ὡς ὁρᾷς — πολλοὺς αὐτῶν πολλάκις ἤδη ἐθεασάμην περὶ δείλην ὀψίαν —

+ +
+ Δίκη +

ἐπίσχες, ὦ Πάν. οὐχ ὁ Ἑρμῆς σοι κηρύττειν ἔδοξεν;

+ Πάν +

πάνυ μὲν οὖν.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

ἀκούετε λεῴ, ἀγορὰν δικῶν ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ καταστησόμεθα τήμερον Ἐλαφηβολιῶνος ἑβδόμῃ ἱσταμένου. ὁπόσοι γραφὰς ἀπήνεγκαν, ἥκειν εἰς Ἄρειον πάγον, ἔνθα ἡ Δίκη ἀποκληρώσει τὰ δικαστήρια καὶ αὐτὴ παρέσται τοῖς δικάζουσιν οἱ δικασταὶ ἐξ ἁπάντων Ἀθηναίων ὁ μισθὸς τριώβολον ἑκάστης δίκης· ἀριθμὸς τῶν δικαστῶν κατὰ λόγον τοῦ ἐγκλήματος. ὁπόσοι δὲ ἀποθέμενοι γραφὴν πρὶν εἰσελθεῖν ἀπέθανον, καὶ τούτους ὁ Αἰακὸς ἀναπεμψάτω. ἢν δέ τις ἄδικα δεδικάσθαι οἴηται, ἐφέσιμον ἀγωνιεῖται τὴν δίκην ἡ δὲ ἔφεσις ἐπὶ τὸν Δία.

+ Πάν +

βαβαὶ τοῦ θορύβου· ἡλίκον, ὦ Δίκη, ἀνεβόησαν, ὡς δὲ καὶ σπουδῇ συνθέουσιν ἕλκοντες ἀλλήλους πρὸς τὸ ἄναντες εὐθὺ τοῦ Ἀρείου πάγου. καὶ ὁ Ἑρμῆς δὲ ἤδη πάρεστιν. ὥστε ὑμεῖς μὲν ἀμφὶ τὰς δίκας ἔχετε καὶ ἀποκληροῦτε καὶ διακρίνατε ὥσπερ ὑμῖν νόμος, ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ σπήλαιον ἀπελθὼν συρίξομαί τι μέλος τῶν ἐρωτικῶν τὴν Ἠχὼ εἴωθα ἐπικερτομεῖν· ἀκροάσεων δὲ καὶ λόγων τῶν δικανικῶν ἅλις ἔχει μοι ὁσημέραι τῶν ἐν Ἀρείῳ πάγῳ δικαζομένων ἀκούοντι.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

ἄγε, ὦ Δίκη, προσκαλῶμεν.

+ Δίκη +

εὖ λέγεις. ἀθρόοι γοῦν, ὡς ὁρᾷς, προσίασι θορυβοῦντες, ὥσπερ οἱ σφῆκες περιβομβοῦντες τὴν ἄκραν.

+ Ἀθηναῖος +

εἴληφά σε, ὦ κατάρατε.

+ Ἄλλος +

συκοφαντεῖς.

+ Ἄλλος +

δώσεις ποτὲ ἤδη τὴν δίκην.

+ Ἄλλος +

ἐξελέγξω σε δεινὰ εἰργασμένον.

+ Ἄλλος +

ἐμοὶ πρώτῳ ἀποκλήρωσον.

+ Ἄλλος +

ἕπου, μιαρέ, πρὸς τὸ δικαστήριον.

+ Ἄλλος +

μὴ ἄγχε με.

+ Δίκη +

οἶσθα ὃ δράσωμεν, ὦ Ἑρμῆ; τὰς μὲν ἄλλας δίκας εἰς τὴν αὔριον ὑπερβαλώμεθα, τήμερον δὲ κληρῶμεν τὰς τοιαύτας ὁπόσαι τέχναις ἢ βίοις ἢ ἐπιστήμαις πρὸς ἄνδρας εἰσὶν ἐπηγγελμέναι. καί μοι ταύτας ἀνάδος τῶν γραφῶν.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

μέθη κατὰ τῆς Ἀκαδημείας περὶ Πολέμωνος ἀνδραποδισμοῦ.

+ Δίκη +

ἑπτὰ κλήρωσον.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

ἡ Στοὰ κατὰ τῆς Ἡδονῆς ἀδικίας, ὅτι τὸν ἐραστὴν αὐτῆς Διονύσιον ἀπεβουκόλησεν.

+ Δίκη +

πέντε ἱκανοί.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

περὶ Ἀριστίππου Τρυφὴ πρὸς Ἀρετήν.

+ Δίκη +

πέντε καὶ τούτοις δικασάτωσαν.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

Ἀργυραμοιβικὴ δρασμοῦ Διογένει.

+ Δίκη +

τρεῖς ἀποκλήρου μόνους.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

γραφικὴ κατὰ Πύρρωνος λιποταξίου.

+ Δίκη +

ἐννέα κρινάτωσαν.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

βούλει καὶ ταύτας ἀποκληρῶμεν, ὦ Δίκη, τὰς δύο, τὰς πρῴην ἀπενηνεγμένας κατὰ τοῦ ῥήτορος;

+ Δίκη +

τὰς παλαιὰς πρότερον διανύσωμεν αὗται δὲ εἰς ὕστερον δεδικάσονται.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

καὶ μὴν ὅμοιαί γε καὶ αὗται καὶ τὸ ἔγκλημα, εἰ καὶ νεαρόν, ἀλλὰ παραπλήσιον τοῖς προαποκεκληρωμένοις· ὥστε ἐν τούτοις δικασθῆναι ἄξιον.

+ Δίκη +

ἔοικας, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, χαριζομένῳ τὴν δέησιν. ἀποκληρῶμεν δʼ ὅμως, εἰ δοκεῖ, πλὴν ἀλλὰ ταύτας μόνας· ἱκαναὶ γὰρ αἱ ἀποκεκληρωμέναι. δὸς τὰς γραφάς.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

ῥητορικὴ κακώσεως τῷ Σύρῳ· διάλογος τῷ αὐτῷ ὕβρεως.

+ Δίκη +

τίς δὲ οὗτός ἐστιν; οὐ γὰρ ἐγγέγραπται τοὔνομα.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

οὕτως ἀποκλήρου, τῷ ῥήτορι τῷ Σύρῳ· κωλύσει γὰρ οὐδὲν καὶ ἄνευ τοῦ ὀνόματος.

+ Δίκη +

ἰδοῦ, καὶ τὰς ὑπερορίους ἤδη Ἀθήνησιν ἐν Ἀρείῳ πάγῳ ἀποκληρώσομεν, ἃς ὑπὲρ τὸν Εὐφράτην καλῶς εἶχε δεδικάσθαι; πλὴν ἀλλὰ κλήρου ἕνδεκα τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἑκατέρᾳ τῶν δικῶν.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

. εὖ γε, ὦ Δίκη, φείδῃ μὴ πολὺ ἀναλίσκεσθαι τὸ δικαστικόν.

+ +
+ Δίκη +

οἱ πρῶτοι καθιξέτωσαν τῇ Ἀκαδημείᾳ καὶ τῇ Μέθῃ· σὺ δὲ τὸ ὕδωρ ἔγχει. προτέρα δὲ σὺ λέγε ἡ Μέθη. τί σιγᾷ καὶ διανεύει; μάθε, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, προσελθών.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

οὐ δύναμαι, φησί, τὸν ἀγῶνα εἰπεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀκράτου τὴν γλῶτταν πεπεδημένη, μὴ γέλωτα ὄφλω ἐν τῷ δικαστηρίῳ. μόλις δὲ καὶ ἕστηκεν ὡς ὁρᾷς.

+ Δίκη +

οὐκοῦν συνήγορον ἀναβιβασάσθω τῶν κοινῶν τούτων τινά· πολλοὶ γὰρ οἱ κἂν ἐπὶ τριωβόλῳ διαρραγῆναι ἕτοιμοι.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ εἷς ἐθελήσει ἔν γε τῷ φανερῷ συναγορεῦσαι Μέθῃ. πλὴν εὐγνώμονά γε ταῦτα ἔοικεν ἀξιοῦν.

+ Δίκη +

τὰ ποῖα;

+ Ἑρμῆς +

ἡ Ἀκαδήμεια πρὸς ἀμφοτέρους ἀεὶ παρεσκεύασται τοὺς λόγους καὶ τοῦτʼ ἀσκεῖ τἀναντία καλῶς δύνασθαι λέγειν. αὕτη τοίνυν, φησίν, ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρότερον εἰπάτω, εἶτα ὕστερον ὑπὲρ ἑαυτῆς ἐρεῖ.

+ Δίκη +

καινὰ μὲν ταῦτα, εἰπὲ δὲ ὅμως, ὦ Ἀκαδήμεια, τὸν λόγον ἑκάτερον, ἐπεί σοι ῥᾴδιον.

+ +
+ Ἀκαδημεια +

ἀκούετε, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, πρότερα τὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς Μέθης· ἐκείνης γὰρ τό γε νῦν ῥέον. ἠδίκηται ἡ ἀθλία τὰ μέγιστα ὑπὸ τῆς Ἀκαδημείας ἐμοῦ, ἀνδράποδον ὃ μόνον εἶχεν εὔνουν καὶ πιστὸν αὐτῇ, μηδὲν αἰσχρὸν ὧν προστάξειεν οἰόμενον, ἀφαιρεθεῖσα τὸν Πολέμωνα ἐκεῖνον, ὃς μεθʼ ἡμέραν ἐκώμαζεν διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς μέσης, ψαλτρίαν ἔχων καὶ κατᾳδόμενος ἕωθεν εἰς ἑσπέραν, μεθύων ἀεὶ καὶ κραιπαλῶν καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῖς στεφάνοις διηνθισμένος. καὶ ταῦτα ὅτι ἀληθῆ, μάρτυρες Ἀθηναῖοι ἅπαντες, οἳ μηδὲ πώποτε νήφοντα Πολέμωνα εἶδον. ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ κακοδαίμων ἐπὶ τὰς τῆς Ἀκαδημείας θύρας ἐκώμασεν, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ πάντας εἰώθει, ἀνδραποδισαμένη αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν τῆς Μέθης ἁρπάσασα μετὰ βίας καὶ πρὸς αὑτὴν ἀγαγοῦσα ὑδροποτεῖν τε κατηνάγκασεν καὶ νήφειν μετεδίδαξεν καὶ τοὺς στεφάνους περιέσπασεν καὶ δέον πίνειν κατακείμενον, ῥημάτια σκολιὰ καὶ δύστηνα καὶ πολλῆς φροντίδος ἀνάμεστα ἐπαίδευσεν ὥστε ἀντὶ τοῦ τέως ἐπανθοῦντος αὐτῷ ἐρυθήματος ὠχρὸς ὁ ἄθλιος καὶ ῥικνὸς τὸ σῶμα γεγένηται, καὶ τὰς ᾠδὰς ἁπάσας ἀπομαθὼν ἄσιτος ἐνίοτε καὶ διψαλέος εἰς μέσην ἑσπέραν κάθηται ληρῶν ὁποῖα πολλὰ ἡ Ἀκαδήμεια ἐγὼ ληρεῖν διδάσκω. τὸ δὲ μέγιστον, ὅτι καὶ λοιδορεῖται τῇ Μέθῃ πρὸς ἐμοῦ ἐπαρθεὶς καὶ μυρία κακὰ διέξεισι περὶ αὐτῆς.

+

εἴρηται σχεδὸν τὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς Μέθης. ἤδη καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐμαυτῆς ἐρῶ, καὶ τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου ἐμοὶ ῥευσάτω.

+ Δίκη +

τί ἄρα πρὸς ταῦτα ἐρεῖ; πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἔγχει τὸ ἴσον ἐν τῷ μέρει.

+ +
+ Ἀκαδημεια +

, οὑτωσὶ μὲν ἀκοῦσαι πάνυ εὔλογα, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, ἡ συνήγορος εἴρηκεν ὑπὲρ τῆς Μέθης, ἢν δὲ κἀμοῦ μετʼ εὐνοίας ἀκούσητε, εἴσεσθε ὡς οὐδὲν αὐτὴν ἠδίκηκα.

+

τὸν γὰρ Πολέμωνα τοῦτον, ὅν φησιν ἑαυτῆς οἰκέτην εἶναι, πεφυκότα οὐ φαύλως οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν Μέθην, ἀλλʼ οἰκεῖον ἐμοὶ τὴν φύσιν, προαρπάσασα νέον ἔτι καὶ ἁπαλὸν ὄντα συναγωνιζομένης τῆς Ἡδονῆς, ἥπερ αὐτῇ τὰ πολλὰ ὑπουργεῖ, διέφθειρε τὸν ἄθλιον τοῖς κώμοις καὶ ταῖς ἑταίραις παρασχοῦσα ἔκδοτον, ὡς μηδὲ μικρὸν αὐτῷ τῆς αἰδοῦς ὑπολείπεσθαι. καὶ ἅ γε ὑπέρ ἑαυτῆς λέγεσθαι μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν ᾤετο, ταῦτα ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ μᾶλλον εἰρῆσθαι νομίσατε· περιῄει γὰρ ἕωθεν ὁ ἄθλιος ἐστεφανωμένος, κραιπαλῶν, διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς μέσης καταυλούμενος, οὐδέποτε νήφων, κωμάζων ἐπὶ πάντας, ὕβρις τῶν προγόνων καὶ τῆς πόλεως ὅλης καί γέλως τοῖς ξένοις.

+

ἐπεὶ μέντοι γε παρʼ ἐμὲ ἧκεν, ἐγὼ μὲν ἔτυχον, ὥσπερ εἴωθα ποιεῖν, ἀναπεπταμένων τῶν θυρῶν πρὸς τοὺς παρόντας τῶν ἑταίρων λόγους τινὰς περὶ ἀρετῆς καὶ σωφροσύνης διεξιοῦσα· ὁ δὲ μετὰ τοῦ αὐλοῦ καὶ τῶν στεφάνων ἐπιστὰς τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἐβόα καὶ συγχεῖν ἡμῶν ἐπειρᾶτο τὴν συνουσίαν ἐπιταράξας τῇ βοῇ· ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐδὲν ἡμεῖς ἐπεφροντίκειμεν αὐτοῦ, κατʼ ὀλίγον — οὐ γὰρ τέλεον ἦν διάβροχος τῇ Μέθῃ — ἀνένηφε πρὸς τοὺς λόγους καὶ ἀφῃρεῖτο τοὺς στεφάνους καὶ τὴν αὐλητρίδα κατεσιώπα καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ πορφυρίδι ᾐσχύνετο, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐξ ὕπνου βαθέος ἀνεγρόμενος ἑαυτόν τε ἑώρα ὅπως διέκειτο καὶ τοῦ πάλαι βίου κατεγίγνωσκεν. καὶ τὸ μὲν ἐρύθημα τὸ ἐκ τῆς Μέθης ἀπήνθει καὶ ἠφανίζετο, ἠρυθρία δὲ κατʼ αἰδῶ τῶν δρωμένων· καί τέλος ἀποδρὰς ὥσπερ εἶχεν ηὐτομόλησεν παρʼ ἐμέ, οὔτε ἐπικαλεσαμένης οὔτε βιασαμένης, ὡς αὕτη φησίν, ἐμοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἑκὼν αὐτὸς ἀμείνω ταῦτα εἶναι ὑπολαμβάνων.

Καί μοι ἤδη κάλει αὐτόν, ὅπως καταμάθητε ὃν τρόπον διάκειται πρὸς ἐμοῦ. — τοῦτον, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, παραλαβοῦσα γελοίως ἔχοντα, μήτε φωνὴν ἀφιέναι μήτε ἑστάναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀκράτου δυνάμενον, ὑπέστρεψα καὶ ἀνένηψα καὶ ἀντὶ ἀνδραπόδου κόσμιον ἄνδρα καὶ σώφρονα καὶ πολλοῦ ἄξιον τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ἀπέδειξα· καί μοι αὐτός τε χάριν οἶδεν ἐπὶ τούτοις καὶ οἱ προσήκοντες ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ.

+

εἴρηκα· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἤδη σκοπεῖτε ποτέρᾳ ἡμῶν ἄμεινον ἦν αὐτῷ συνεῖναι.

+ +
+ Δίκη +

ἄγε δή, μὴ μέλλετε, ψηφοφορήσατε, ἀνάστητε· καὶ ἄλλοις χρὴ δικάζειν.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

πάσαις ἡ Ἀκαδήμεια κρατεῖ πλὴν μιᾶς.

+ Δίκη +

παράδοξον οὐδέν, εἶναί τινα καὶ τῇ Μέθῃ τιθέμενον.

+ +
+ Δίκη +

καθίσατε οἱ τῇ Στοᾷ πρὸς τὴν Ἡδονὴν λαχόντες περὶ τοῦ ἐραστοῦ δικάζειν ἐγκέχυται τὸ ὕδωρ. ἡ κατάγραφος ἡ τὰ ποικίλα σὺ ἤδη λέγε.

+ +
+ Στοά +

οὐκ ἀγνοῶ μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, ὡς πρὸς εὐπρόσωπόν μοι τὴν ἀντίδικον ὁ λόγος ἔσται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑμῶν τοὺς πολλοὺς ὁρῶ πρὸς μὲν ἐκείνην ἀποβλέποντας καὶ μειδιῶντας πρὸς αὐτήν, ἐμοῦ δὲ καταφρονοῦντας, ὅτι ἐν χρῷ κέκαρμαι καὶ ἀρρενωπὸν βλέπω καὶ σκυθρωπὴ δοκῶ. ὅμως δέ, ἢν ἐθελήσητε ἀκοῦσαί μου λεγούσης, θαρρῶ πολὺ δικαιότερα ταύτης ἐρεῖν.

+

τοῦτο γάρ τοι καὶ τὸ παρὸν ἔγκλημά ἐστιν, ὅτι οὕτως ἑταιρικῶς ἐσκευασμένη τῷ ἐπαγωγῷ τῆς ὄψεως ἐραστὴν ἐμὸν ἄνδρα τότε σώφρονα τὸν Διονύσιον φενακίσασα πρὸς ἑαυτὴν περιέσπασεν, καὶ ἥν γε οἱ πρὸ ὑμῶν δίκην ἐδίκασαν τῇ Ἀκαδημείᾳ καὶ τῇ Μέθῃ, ἀδελφὴ τῆς παρούσης δίκης ἐστίν ἐξετάζεται γὰρ ἐν τῷ παρόντι πότερα χοίρων δίκην κάτω νενευκότας ἡδομένους χρὴ βίοῦν μηδὲν μεγαλόφρον ἐπινοοῦντας ἢ ἐν δευτέρῳ τοῦ καλῶς ἔχοντος ἡγησαμένους τὸ τερπνὸν ἐλευθέρους ἐλευθέρως φιλοσοφεῖν, μήτε τὸ ἀλγεινὸν ὡς ἄμαχον δεδιότας μήτε τὸ ἡδὺ ἀνδραποδωδῶς προαιρουμένους καὶ τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν ζητοῦντας ἐν τῷ μέλιτι καὶ ταῖς ἰσχάσιν. τὰ τοιαῦτα γὰρ αὕτη δελέατα τοῖς ἀνοήτοις προτείνουσα καὶ μορμολυττομένη τῷ πόνῳ προσάγεται αὐτῶν τοὺς πολλούς, ἐν οἷς καὶ τὸν δείλαιον ἐκεῖνον ἀφηνιάσαι ἡμῶν πεποίηκεν, νοσοῦντα τηρήσασα· οὐ γὰρ ἂν ὑγιαίνων ποτὲ προσήκατο τοὺς παρὰ ταύτης λόγους.

+

καίτοι τί ἂν ἔγωγε ἀγανακτοίην κατʼ αὐτῆς, ὅπου μηδὲ τῶν θεῶν φείδεται, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν αὐτῶν διαβάλλει; ὥστε εἰ σωφρονεῖτε, καὶ ἀσεβείας ἂν δίκην λάβοιτε παρʼ αὐτῆς. ἀκούω δὲ ἔγωγε ὡς οὐδὲ αὐτὴ παρεσκεύασται ποιήσασθαι τοὺς λόγους, ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἐπίκουρον ἀναβιβάσεται συναγορεύσοντα· οὕτως ἐντρυφᾷ τῷ δικαστηρίῳ. πλὴν ἀλλὰ ἐκεῖνά γε· αὐτὴν ἐρωτᾶτε, οἵους ἂν οἴεται γενέσθαι τὸν Ἡρακλέα καὶ τὸν ὑμέτερον Θησέα, εἰ προσθέντες τῇ ἡδονῇ ἔφυγον τοὺς πόνους· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἂν ἐκώλυεν μεστὴν ἀδικίας εἶναι τὴν γῆν, ἐκείνων μὴ πονησάντων. ταῦτα εἶπον οὐ πάνυ τοῖς μακροῖς τῶν λόγων χαίρουσα. εἰ δέ γε ἐθελήσειε κατὰ, μικρὸν ἀποκρίνασθαί μοι συνερωτωμένη, τάχιστα ἂν γνωσθείη τὸ μηδὲν οὖσα. πλὴν ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς γε τοῦ ὅρκου μνημονεύσαντες ψηφίσασθε ἤδη τὰ εὔορκα μὴ πιστεύσαντες Ἐπικούρῳ λέγοντι μηδὲν ἐπισκοπεῖν τῶν παρʼ ἡμῖν γιγνομένων τοὺς θεούς.

+ Δίκη +

μετάστηθι. ὁ Ἐπίκουρος ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἡδονῆς λέγε.

+ +
+ Ἐπίκουρος +

οὐ μακρά, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐρῶ· δεῖ γὰρ οὐδὲ πολλῶν μοι τῶν λόγων.

+

ἀλλʼ εἰ μὲν ἐπῳδαῖς τισιν ἢ φαρμάκοις ὅν φησιν ἐραστὴν ἑαυτῆς ἡ Στοὰ τὸν Διονύσιον κατηνάγκασεν ταύτης μὲν ἀπέχεσθαι, πρὸς ἑαυτὴν δὲ ἀποβλέπειν ἡ Ἡδονή, φαρμακὶς ἂν εἰκότως ἔδοξεν καὶ ἀδικεῖν ἐκέκριτο ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἐραστὰς μαγγανεύουσα. εἰ δέ τις ἐλεύθερος ἐν ἐλευθέρᾳ τῇ πόλει, μὴ ἀπαγορευόντων τῶν νόμων, τὴν παρὰ ταύτης ἀηδίαν μυσαχθεὶς καὶ ἥν φησι κεφάλαιον τῶν πόνων τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν παραγίγνεσθαι λῆρον οἰηθείς, τοὺς μὲν ἀγκύλους ἐκείνους λόγους καὶ λαβυρίνθοις ὁμοίους ἀπέφυγε, πρὸς δὲ τὴν Ἡδονὴν ἄσμενος ἐδραπέτευσεν ὥσπερ δεσμά τινα διακόψας τὰς τῶν λόγων πλεκτάνας, ἀνθρώπινα καὶ οὐ βλακώδη φρονήσας καὶ τὸν μὲν πόνον, ὅπερ ἐστί, πονηρόν, ἡδεῖαν δὲ τὴν ἡδονὴν οἰηθείς, ἀποκλείειν ἐχρῆν αὐτόν, ὥσπερ ἐκ ναυαγίου λιμένι προσνέοντα καὶ γαλήνης ἐπιθυμοῦντα συνωθοῦντας ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν εἰς τὸν πόνον, καὶ ἔκδοτον τὸν ἄθλιον παρέχειν ταῖς ἀπορίαις, καὶ ταῦτα ὥσπερ ἱκέτην ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ Ἐλέου βωμὸν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἡδονὴν καταφεύγοντα, ἵνα τὴν πολυθρύλητον ἀρετὴν δηλαδὴ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρθιον ἱδρῶτι πολλῷ ἀνελθὼν ἴδῃ κᾆτα διʼ ὅλου πονήσας τοῦ βίου εὐδαιμονήσῃ μετὰ τὸν βίον;

+

καίτοι τίς ἂν κριτὴς δικαιότερος δόξειεν αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου, ὃς τὰ παρὰ τῆς Στοᾶς εἰδώς, εἰ καί τις ἄλλος, καὶ μόνον τέως τὸ καλὸν ἀγαθὸν οἰόμενος εἶναι, μεταμαθὼν ὡς κακὸν ὁ πόνος ἦν, τὸ βέλτιον ἐξ ἀμφοῖν δοκιμάσας εἵλετο; ἑώρα γάρ, οἶμαι, τούτους περὶ τοῦ καρτερεῖν καὶ ἀνέχεσθαι τοὺς πόνους πολλὰ διεξιόντας, ἰδίᾳ δὲ τὴν Ἡδονὴν θεραπεύοντας, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ λόγου νεανιευομένους, οἴκοι δὲ κατὰ τοὺς τῆς Ἡδονῆς νόμους βιοῦντας, αἰσχυνομένους μὲν εἰ φανοῦνται χαλῶντες τοῦ τόνου καὶ προδιδόντες τὸ δόγμα, πεπονθότας δὲ ἀθλίους τὸ τοῦ Ταντάλου, καὶ ἔνθα ἂν λήσειν καὶ ἀσφαλῶς παρανομήσειν ἐλπίσωσιν, χανδὸν ἐμπιμπλαμένους τοῦ ἡδέος. εἰ γοῦν τις αὐτοῖς τὸν τοῦ Γύγου δακτύλιον ἔδωκεν, ὡς περιθεμένους μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι, ἢ τὴν τοῦ Ἄϊδος κυνῆν, εὖ οἶδʼ ὅτι μακρὰ χαίρειν τοῖς πόνοις φράσαντες ἐπὶ τὴν Ἡδονὴν ὠθοῦντο ἂν καὶ ἐμιμοῦντο ἅπαντες τὸν Διονύσιον, ὃς μέχρι μὲν τῆς νόσου ἤλπιζεν ὠφελήσειν τι αὐτὸν τοὺς περὶ τῆς καρτερίας λόγους· ἐπεὶ δὲ ἤλγησεν καὶ ἐνόσησεν καὶ ὁ πόνος ἀληθέστερος αὐτοῦ καθίκετο, ἰδὼν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἀντιφιλοσοφοῦν τῇ Στοᾷ καὶ τἀναντία δογματίζον, αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ τούτοις ἐπίστευσεν καὶ ἔγνω ἄνθρωπος ὢν καὶ ἀνθρώπου σῶμα ἔχων, καὶ διετέλεσεν οὐχ ὡς ἀνδριάντι αὐτῷ χρώμενος, εἰδὼς ὅτι ὃς ἂν ἄλλως λέγῃ καὶ Ἡδονῆς κατηγορῇ, λόγοισι χαίρει, τὸν δὲ νοῦν ἐκεῖσʼ ἔχει. εἴρηκα· ὑμεῖς δʼ ἐπὶ τούτοις ψηφοφορήσατε.

+ +
+ Στοά +

μηδαμῶς, ἀλλʼ ὀλίγα μοι συνερωτῆσαι ἐπιτρέψατε.

+ Ἐπίκουρος +

ἐρώτησον ἀποκρινοῦμαι γάρ.

+ Στοά +

κακὸν ἡγῇ τὸν πόνον;

+ Ἐπίκουρος +

ναί.

+ Στοά +

τὴν ἡδονὴν δὲ ἀγαθόν;

+ Ἐπίκουρος +

πάνυ μὲν οὖν.

+ Στοά +

τί δέ; οἶσθα τί διάφορον καὶ ἀδιάφορον καὶ προηγμένον καὶ ἀποπροηγμένον;

+ Ἐπίκουρος +

μάλιστα.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

οὔ φασιν, ὦ Στοά, συνιέναι οἱ δικασταὶ τὰ δισύλλαβα ταῦτα ἐρωτήματα· ὥστε , ἡσυχίαν ἄγετε. ψηφοφοροῦσι γάρ.

+ Στοά +

καὶ μὴν ἐκράτησα ἄν, εἰ συνηρώτησα ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ τῶν ἀναποδείκτων σχήματι.

+ Δίκη +

τίς ὑπερέσχεν;

+ Ἑρμῆς +

πάσαις ἡ Ἡδονή.

+ Στοά +

ἐφίημι ἐπὶ τὸν Δία.

+ Δίκη +

τύχῃ τῇ ἀγαθῇ. σὺ δὲ ἄλλους κάλει.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

περὶ Ἀριστίππου Ἀρετὴ καὶ Τρυφή, καὶ Ἀρίστιππος δὲ αὐτὸς παρέστω.

+ Ἀρετή +

προτέραν ἐμὲ χρὴ τὴν Ἀρετὴν λέγειν ἐμὸς γάρ ἐστιν Ἀρίστιππος, ὡς δηλοῦσιν οἱ λόγοι καὶ τὰ ἔργα.

+ Τρυφή +

οὐ μὲν οὖν, ἀλλʼ ἐμὲ τὴν Τρυφήν· ἐμὸς γὰρ ὁ ἀνήρ, ὡς ἔστιν ὁρᾶν ἀπὸ τῶν στεφάνων καὶ τῆς πορφυρίδος καὶ τῶν μύρων.

+ Δίκη +

μὴ φιλονεικεῖτε· ὑπερκείσεται γὰρ καὶ αὕτη ἡ δίκη ἔστʼ ἂν ὁ Ζεὺς δικάσῃ περὶ τοῦ Διονυσίου· παραπλήσιον γάρ τι καὶ τοῦτο ἔοικεν εἶναι. ὥστʼ ἐὰν μὲν ἡ Ἡδονὴ κρατήσῃ, καὶ τὸν Ἀρίστιππον ἕξει ἡ Τρυφή· νικώσης δὲ αὖ τῆς Στοᾶς, καὶ οὗτος ἔσται τῆς Ἀρετῆς κεκριμένος. ὥστε ἄλλοι παρέστωσαν. τὸ δεῖνα μέντοι, μὴ λαμβανέτωσαν οὗτοι τὸ δικαστικὸν ἀδίκαστος γὰρ ἡ δίκη μεμένηκεν αὐτοῖς.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

μάτην οὖν ἀνεληλυθότες ὦσι γέροντες ἄνδρες οὕτω μακρὰν τὴν ἀνάβασιν;

+ Δίκη +

ἱκανόν, εἰ τριτημόριον λάβοιεν. ἄπιτε, μὴ ἀγανακτεῖτε, αὖθις δικάσετε.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

Διογένη Σινωπέα παρεῖναι καιρός, καὶ σὺ ἡ Ἀργυραμοιβικὴ λέγε.

+ Διογένης +

καὶ μὴν ἄν γε μὴ παύσηται ἐνοχλοῦσα, ὦ Δίκη, οὐκέτι δρασμοῦ δικάσεταί μοι, ἀλλὰ πολλῶν καὶ βαθέων τραυμάτων ἐγὼ γὰρ αὐτίκα μάλα πατάξας τῷ ξύλῳ —

+ Δίκη +

τί τοῦτο; πέφευγεν ἡ Ἀργυραμοιβική, ὁ δὲ διώκει ἐπηρμένος τὸ βάκτρον. οὐ μέτριόν τι κακὸν ἡ ἀθλία ἔοικε λήψεσθαι. τὸν Πύρρωνα κήρυττε.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

ἀλλʼ ἡ μὲν Γραφικὴ πάρεστιν, ὦ Δίκη, ὁ Πύρρων δὲ οὐδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀνελήλυθεν, καὶ ἐῴκει τοῦτο πράξειν.

+ Δίκη +

διὰ τί, ὦ Ἑρμῆ;

+ Ἑρμῆς +

ὅτι οὐδὲν ἡγεῖται κριτήριον ἀληθὲς εἶναι.

+ Δίκη +

τοιγαροῦν ἐρήμην αὐτοῦ καταδικασάτωσαν. τὸν λογογράφον ἤδη κάλει τὸν Σύρον. καίτοι πρῴην ἀπηνέχθησαν κατʼ αὐτοῦ αἱ γραφαί, καὶ οὐδὲν ἤπειγεν ἤδη κεκρίσθαι. πλὴν ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ ἔδοξεν, προτέραν εἰσάγαγε τῆς Ῥητορικῆς τὴν δίκην. βαβαί, ὅσοι συνεληλύθασιν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκρόασιν.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

εἰκότως, ὦ Δίκη· τό τε γὰρ μὴ ἕωλον εἶναι τὴν κρίσιν, ἀλλὰ καινὴν καὶ ξένην χθές, ὥσπερ ἔφης, ἐπηγγελμένην, καὶ τὸ ἐλπίζειν ἀκούσεσθαι Ῥητορικῆς μὲν καὶ Διαλόγου ἐν τῷ μέρει κατηγορούντων, ἀπολογουμένου δὲ πρὸς ἀμφοτέρους τοῦ Σύρου, τοῦτο πολλοὺς ἐπήγαγε τῷ δικαστηρίῳ. πλὴν ἀλλὰ ἄρξαι ποτέ, ὦ Ῥητορική, τῶν λόγων.

+ +
+ Ῥητορική +

πρῶτον μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι, τοῖς θεοῖς . εὔχομαι πᾶσι καὶ πάσαις, ὅσην εὔνοιαν ἔχουσα διατελῶ τῇ τε πόλει καὶ πᾶσιν ὑμῖν, τοσαύτην ὑπάρξαι μοι παρʼ ὑμῶν εἰς τουτονὶ τὸν ἀγῶνα, ἔπειθʼ ὅπερ ἐστὶ μάλιστα δίκαιον , τοῦτο παραστῆσαι τοὺς θεοὺς ὑμῖν, τὸν μὲν ἀντίδικον σιωπᾶν κελεύειν, ἐμὲ δὲ ὡς προῄρημαι καὶ βεβούλημαι τὴν κατηγορίαν ἐᾶσαι ποιήσασθαι. οὐχὶ δὲ ταὐτὰ παρίσταταί μοι γιγνώσκειν ὅταν τε εἰς ἃ πέπονθα ἀποβλέψω καὶ ὅταν εἰς τοὺς λόγους οὓς ἀκούω· τοὺς μὲν γὰρ λόγους ὡς ὁμοιοτάτους τοῖς ἐμοῖς οὗτος ἐρεῖ πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τὰ δὲ πράγματα εἰς τοῦτο προήκοντα ὄψεσθε ὥστε ὅπως μὴ χεῖρόν τι πείσομαι πρὸς αὐτοῦ σκέψασθαι δέον. ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἵνα μὴ μακρὰ προοιμιάζωμαι τοῦ ὕδατος πάλαι εἰκῆ ῥέοντος, ἄρξομαι τῆς κατηγορίας.

+ +
+ Ῥητορική +

ἐγὼ γάρ, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, τουτονὶ κομιδῇ μειράκιον ὄντα, βάρβαρον ἔτι τὴν φωνὴν καὶ μονονουχὶ κάνδυν ἐνδεδυκότα εἰς τὸν Ἀσσύριον τρόπον, περὶ τὴν Ἰωνίαν εὑροῦσα πλαζόμενον ἔτι καὶ ὅ τι χρήσαιτο ἑαυτῷ οὐκ εἰδότα παραλαβοῦσα ἐπαίδευσα. καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐδόκει μοι εὐμαθὴς εἶναι καὶ ἀτενὲς ὁρᾶν εἰς ἐμὲ — ὑπέπτησσε γὰρ τότε καὶ ἐθεράπευεν. καὶ μόνην ἐθαύμαζεν — ἀπολιποῦσα τοὺς ἄλλους ὁπόσοι ἐμνήστευόν με πλούσιοι καὶ καλοὶ καὶ λαμπροὶ τὰ προγονικά, τῷ ἀχαρίστῳ τούτῳ ἐμαυτὴν ἐνεγγύησα πένητι καὶ ἀφανεῖ καὶ νέῳ προῖκα οὐ μικρὰν ἐπενεγκαμένη πολλοὺς καὶ θαυμασίους λόγους. εἶτα ἀγαγοῦσα αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς φυλέτας τοὺς ἐμοὺς παρενέγραψα καὶ ἀστὸν ἀπέφηνα, ὥστε τοὺς διαμαρτόντας τῆς ἐγγύης ἀποπνίγεσθαι. δόξαν δὲ αὐτῷ περινοστεῖν ἐπιδειξομένῳ τοῦ γάμου τὴν εὐποτμίαν, οὐδὲ τότε ἀπελείφθην, ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ ἑπομένη ἄνω καὶ κάτω περιηγόμην· καὶ κλεινὸν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀοίδιμον ἐποίουν κατακοσμοῦσα καὶ περιστέλλουσα. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἑλλάδος καὶ τῆς Ἰωνίας μέτρια, εἰς δὲ τὴν Ἰταλίαν ἀποδημῆσαι θελήσαντι αὐτῷ τὸν Ἰόνιον συνδιέπλευσα καὶ τὰ τελευταῖα μέχρι τῆς Κελτικῆς συναπάρασα, εὐπορεῖσθαι ἐποίησα.

+

καὶ μέχρι μὲν πολλοῦ πάντα μοι ἐπείθετο καὶ συνῆν ἀεί, μηδεμίαν νύκτα γιγνόμενος ἀπόκοιτος παρʼ ἡμῶν.

+ +
+ Ῥητορική +

ἐπεὶ δὲ ἱκανῶς ἐπεσιτίσατο καὶ τὰ πρὸς εὐδοξίαν εὖ ἔχειν; αὐτῷ ὑπέλαβεν, τὰς ὀφρῦς ἐπάρας καὶ μέγα φρονήσας ἐμοῦ μὲν ἠμέλησεν, μᾶλλον δὲ τέλεον εἴασεν, αὐτὸς δὲ τὸν γενειήτην ἐκεῖνον, τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ σχήματος, τὸν Διάλογον, Φιλοσοφίας υἱὸν εἶναι λεγόμενον, ὑπεραγαπήσας μάλα ἐρωτικῶς πρεσβύτερον αὐτοῦ ὄντα, τούτῳ σύνεστιν. καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνεται τὴν μὲν ἐλευθερίαν καὶ τὸ ἄνετον τῶν ἐν ἐμοὶ λόγων συντεμών, εἰς μικρὰ δὲ καὶ κομματικὰ ἐρωτήματα κατακλείσας ἑαυτόν, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ λέγειν ὅ τι βούλεται μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ βραχεῖς τινας λόγους ἀναπλέκων καὶ συλλαβίζων, ἀφʼ ὧν ἀθρόος μὲν ἔπαινος ἢ κρότος πολὺς οὐκ ἂν ἀπαντήσειεν αὐτῷ, μειδίαμα δὲ παρὰ τῶν ἀκουόντων καὶ τὸ ἐπισεῖσαι τὴν χεῖρα ἐντὸς τῶν ὅρων καὶ μικρὰ ἐπινεῦσαι τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ἐπιστενάξαι τοῖς λεγομένοις. τοιούτων ἠράσθη ὁ γενναῖος ἐμοῦ καταφρονήσας. φασὶν δὲ αὐτὸν μηδὲ πρὸς τὸν ἐρώμενον τοῦτον εἰρήνην ἄγειν, ἀλλὰ ὅμοια καὶ ἐκεῖνον ὑβρίζειν.

+ +
+ Ῥητορική +

πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἀχάριστος οὗτος καὶ ἔνοχος τοῖς περὶ τῆς κακώσεως νόμοις, ὃς τὴν μὲν νόμῳ γαμετὴν παρʼ ἧς τοσαῦτα εἴληφεν καὶ διʼ ἣν ἔνδοξός ἐστιν οὕτως ἀτίμως ἀπέλιπεν, καινῶν δὲ ὠρέχθη πραγμάτων, καὶ ταῦτα νῦν ὁπότε μόνην ἐμὲ θαυμάζουσιν καὶ ἐπιγράφονται ἅπαντες προστάτιν ἑαυτῶν; ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ μὲν ἀντέχω τοσούτων μνηστευόντων, καὶ κόπτουσιν αὐτοῖς τὴν θύραν καὶ τοὔνομα ἐπιβοωμένοις μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ οὔτε ἀνοίγειν οὔτε ὑπακούειν βούλομαι· ὁρῶ γὰρ αὐτοὺς οὐδὲν πλέον τῆς βοῆς κομίζοντας. οὗτος δὲ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐπιστρέφεται πρὸς ἐμέ, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν ἐρώμενον βλέπει, τί, ὦ θεοί, χρηστὸν παρʼ αὐτοῦ λήψεσθαι προσδοκῶν, ὃν οἶδε τοῦ τρίβωνος οὐδὲν πλέον ἔχοντα;

+

εἴρηκα, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, ὑμεῖς δέ, ἢν εἰς τὸν ἐμὸν τρόπον τῶν λόγων ἀπολογεῖσθαι θέλῃ, τοῦτο μὲν μὴ ἐπιτρέπετε, — ἄγνωμον γὰρ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὴν ἐμὴν μάχαιραν ἀκονᾶν — κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὑτοῦ ἐρώμενον τὸν Διάλογον οὕτως ἀπολογείσθω, ἢν δύνηται.

+ Ἑρμῆς +

τοῦτο μὲν ἀπίθανον· οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε, ὦ Ῥητορική, μόνον αὐτὸν ἀπολογεῖσθαι κατὰ σχῆμα τοῦ Διαλόγου, ἀλλὰ ῥῆσιν καὶ αὐτὸς εἰπάτω.

+ +
+ Σῦρος +

ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦτο, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, ἡ ἀντίδικος ἠγανάκτησεν, εἰ μακρῷ χρήσομαι τῷ λόγῳ, καὶ ταῦτα τὸ δύνασθαι λέγειν παρʼ ἐκείνης λαβών, πολλὰ μὲν οὐκ ἐρῶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τὰ κεφάλαια δὲ αὐτὰ ἀπολυσάμενος τῶν κατηγορηθέντων ὑμῖν ἀπολείψω σκοπεῖν περὶ ἁπάντων. πάντα γὰρ ὁπόσα διηγήσατο περὶ ἐμοῦ ἀληθῆ ὄντα διηγήσατο· καὶ γὰρ ἐπαίδευσεν καὶ συναπεδήμησεν καὶ εἰς τοὺς Ἕλληνας ἐνέγραψεν, καὶ κατά γε τοῦτο χάριν ἂν εἰδείην τῷ γάμῳ. διʼ ἃς δὲ αἰτίας ἀπολιπὼν αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τουτονὶ τὸν Διάλογον ἐτραπόμην, ἀκούσατε, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, καί με μηδὲν τοῦ χρησίμου ἕνεκα ψεύδεσθαι ὑπολάβητε.

+ +
+ Σῦρος +

ἐγὼ γὰρ ὁρῶν ταύτην οὐκέτι σωφρονοῦσαν οὐδὲ μένουσαν ἐπὶ τοῦ κοσμίου σχήματος οἷόν ποτε ἐσχηματισμένην αὐτὴν ὁ Παιανιεὺς ἐκεῖνος ἠγάγετο, κοσμουμένην δὲ καὶ τὰς τρίχας εὐθετίζουσαν εἰς τὸ ἑταιρικὸν καὶ φυκίον ἐντριβομένην καὶ τὠφθαλμὼ ὑπογραφομένην, ὑπώπτευον εὐθὺς καὶ παρεφύλαττον ὅποι τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν φέρει. καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ἐῶ· καθʼ ἑκάστην δὲ τὴν νύκτα ὁ μὲν στενωπὸς ἡμῶν ἐνεπίμπλατο μεθυόντων ἐραστῶν κωμαζόντων ἐπʼ αὐτὴν καὶ κοπτόντων τὴν θύραν, ἐνίων δὲ καὶ εἰσβιάζεσθαι σὺν οὐδενὶ κόσμῳ τολμώντων. αὐτὴ δὲ ἐγέλα καὶ ἥδετο τοῖς δρωμένοις καὶ τὰ πολλὰ ἢ παρέκυπτεν ἀπὸ τοῦ . τέγους ᾀδόντων ἀκούουσα τραχείᾳ τῇ φωνῇ ᾠδάς τινας ἐρωτικὰς ἢ καὶ παρανοίγουσα τὰς θυρίδας ἐμὲ οἰομένη λανθάνειν ἠσέλγαινε καὶ ἐμοιχεύετο πρὸς αὐτῶν. ὅπερ ἐγὼ μὴ φέρων γράψασθαι μὲν αὐτὴν μοιχείας οὐκ ἐδοκίμαζον, ἐν γειτόνων δὲ οἰκοῦντι τῷ Διαλόγῳ προσελθὼν ἠξίουν καταδεχθῆναι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ.

+ +
+ Σῦρος +

ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ τὴν Ῥητορικὴν ἐγὼ μεγάλα ἠδίκηκα. καίτοι εἰ καὶ μηδὲν αὐτῇ τοιοῦτο ἐπέπρακτο, καλῶς εἶχέ μοι ἀνδρὶ ἤδη τετταράκοντα ἔτη σχεδὸν γεγονότι θορύβων μὲν ἐκείνων καὶ δικῶν ἀπηλλάχθαι καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς δικαστὰς ἀτρεμεῖν ἐᾶν, τυράννων κατηγορίας καὶ ἀριστέων ἐπαίνους ἐκφυγόντα, εἰς δὲ τὴν Ἀκαδήμειαν ἢ εἰς τὸ Λύκειον ἐλθόντα τῷ βελτίστῳ τούτῳ Διαλόγῳ συμπεριπατεῖν ἠρέμα διαλεγομένους, τῶν ἐπαίνων καὶ κρότων οὐ δεομένους. πολλὰ ἔχων εἰπεῖν ἤδη παύσομαι. ὑμεῖς δὲ εὔορκον τὴν ψῆφον ἐνέγκατε.

+ Δίκη +

τίς κρατεῖ;

+ Ἑρμῆς +

πάσαις ὁ Σύρος πλὴν μιᾶς.

+ Δίκη +

ῥήτωρ τις ἔοικεν εἶναι ὁ τὴν ἐναντίαν θέμενος.

+ +
+ Δίκη +

ὁ Διάλογος ἐπὶ τῶν αὐτῶν λέγε. ὑμεῖς δὲ περιμείνατε, διπλάσιον ἀποισόμενοι τὸν μισθὸν ἐπʼ ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς δίκαις.

+ Διάλογος +

ἐγὼ δέ, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, μακροὺς μὲν ἀποτείνειν τοὺς λόγους οὐκ ἂν ἐβουλόμην πρὸς ;ὑμᾶς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ μικρὸν ὥσπερ εἴωθα. ὅμως δὲ ὡς νόμος ἐν τοῖς δικαστηρίοις, οὕτω ποιήσομαι τὴν κατηγορίαν ἰδιώτης παντάπασιν καὶ ἄτεχνος τῶν τοιούτων ὤν· καί μοι τοῦτο ἔστω πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸ προοίμιον.

+

ἃ δὲ ἠδίκημαι καὶ περιύβρισμαι πρὸς τούτου, ταῦτά ἐστιν, ὅτι με σεμνόν τέως ὄντα καὶ θεῶν τε πέρι καὶ φύσεως καὶ τῆς τῶν ὅλων περιόδου σκοπούμενον, ὑψηλὸν ἄνω που τῶν νεφῶν ἀεροβατοῦντα, ἔνθα ὁ μέγας ἐν οὐρανῷ Ζεὺς πτηνὸν ἅρμα ἐλαύνων φέρεται, κατασπάσας αὐτὸς ἤδη κατὰ τὴν ἁψῖδα πετόμενον καὶ ἀναβαίνοντα ὑπὲρ τὰ νῶτα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὰ πτερὰ συντρίψας ἰσοδίαιτον τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐποίησεν, καὶ τὸ μὲν τραγικὸν ἐκεῖνο καὶ σωφρονικὸν προσωπεῖον ἀφεῖλέ μου, κωμικὸν δὲ καὶ σατυρικὸν ἄλλο ἐπέθηκέ μοι καὶ μικροῦ δεῖν γελοῖον. εἶτά μοι εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ φέρων συγκαθεῖρξεν τὸ σκῶμμα καὶ τὸν ἴαμβον καὶ κυνισμὸν καὶ τὸν Εὔπολιν καὶ τὸν Ἀριστοφάνη, δεινοὺς ἄνδρας ἐπικερτομῆσαι τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ χλευάσαι τὰ ὀρθῶς ἔχοντα. τελευταῖον δὲ καὶ Μένιππόν τινα τῶν παλαιῶν κυνῶν μάλα ὑλακτικὸν ὡς δοκεῖ καὶ κάρχαρον ἀνορύξας, καὶ τοῦτον ἐπεισήγαγεν μοι φοβερόν τινα ὡς ἀληθῶς κύνα καὶ τὸ δῆγμα λαθραῖον, ὅσῳ καὶ γελῶν ἅμα ἔδακνεν.

+

πῶς οὖν οὐ δεινὰ ὕβρισμαι μηκέτʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ οἰκείου διακείμενος, ἀλλὰ κωμῳδῶν καὶ γελωτοποιῶν καὶ ὑποθέσεις ἀλλοκότους ὑποκρινόμενος αὐτῷ; τὸ γὰρ πάντων ἀτοπώτατον, κρᾶσίν τινα παράδοξον κέκραμαι καὶ οὔτε πεζός εἰμι οὔτε ἐπὶ τῶν μέτρων βέβηκα, ἀλλὰ ἱπποκενταύρου δίκην σύνθετόν τι καὶ ξένον φάσμα τοῖς ἀκούουσι δοκῶ.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

τί οὖν πρὸς ταῦτα ἐρεῖς, ὦ Σύρε;

+ Σῦρος +

ἀπροσδόκητον, ὦ ἄνδρες δικασταί, τὸν ἀγῶνα τοῦτον ἀγωνίζομαι παρʼ ὑμῖν πάντα γοῦν μᾶλλον ἂν ἤλπισα ἢ τὸν Διάλογον τοιαῦτα ἐρεῖν περὶ ἐμοῦ, ὃν παραλαβὼν ἐγὼ σκυθρωπὸν ἔτι τοῖς πολλοῖς δοκοῦντα καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν συνεχῶν ἐρωτήσεων κατεσκληκότα, καὶ ταύτῃ αἰδέσιμον μὲν εἶναι δοκοῦντα, οὐ πάντῃ δὲ ἡδὺν οὐδὲ τοῖς πλήθεσι κεχαρισμένον, πρῶτον μὲν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ γῆς βαίνειν εἴθισα εἰς τὸν ἀνθρώπινον τοῦτον τρόπον, μετὰ δὲ τὸν αὐχμὸν τὸν πολὺν ἀποπλύνας καὶ μειδιᾶν καταναγκάσας ἡδίω τοῖς ὁρῶσι παρεσκεύασα, ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τὴν κωμῳδίαν αὐτῷ παρέζευξα, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο πολλὴν οἱ μηχανώμενος τὴν εὔνοιαν παρὰ τῶν ἀκουόντων, οἳ τέως τὰς ἀκάνθας τὰς ἐν αὐτῷ δεδιότες ὥσπερ τὸν ἐχῖνον εἰς τὰς χεῖρας λαβεῖν αὐτὸν ἐφυλάττοντο.

+

ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ οἶδʼ ὅπερ μάλιστα λυπεῖ αὐτόν, ὅτι μὴ τὰ γλίσχρα ἐκεῖνα καὶ λεπτὰ κάθημαι πρὸς αὐτὸν σμικρολογούμενος, εἰ ἀθάνατος ἡ ψυχή, καὶ πόσας κοτύλας ὁ θεὸς ὁπότε τὸν κόσμον εἰργάσατο τῆς ἀμιγοῦς καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὰ ἐχούσης οὐσίας ἐνέχεεν εἰς τὸν κρατῆρα ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα ἐκεράννυτο, καὶ εἰ ἡ Ῥητορικὴ πολιτικῆς μορίου εἴδωλον, κολακείας τὸ τέταρτον. χαίρει γὰρ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως τὰ τοιαῦτα λεπτολογῶν καθάπερ οἱ τὴν ψώραν ἡδέως κνώμενοι, καὶ τὸ φρόντισμα ἡδὺ αὐτῷ δοκεῖ καὶ μέγα φρονεῖ ἢν λέγηται ὡς οὐ παντὸς ἀνδρός ἐστι συνιδεῖν ἃ περὶ τῶν ἰδεῶν ὀξυδορκεῖ.

+

ταῦτα δηλαδὴ καὶ παρʼ ἐμοῦ ἀπαιτεῖ καὶ τὰ πτερὰ· ἐκεῖνα ζητεῖ καὶ ἄνω βλέπει τὰ πρὸ τοῖν ποδοῖν οὐχ ὁρῶν. ἐπεὶ τῶν γε ἄλλων ἕνεκα οὐκ ἂν οἶμαι μέμψαιτό μοι, ὡς θοἰμάτιον τοῦτο τὸ Ἑλληνικὸν περισπάσας αὐτοῦ βαρβαρικόν τι μετενέδυσα, καὶ ταῦτα βάρβαρος αὐτὸς εἶναι δοκῶν ἠδίκουν γὰρ ἂν τὰ τοιαῦτα εἰς αὐτὸν παρανομῶν καὶ τὴν πάτριον ἐσθῆτα λωποδυτῶν.

+

ἀπολελόγημαι ὡς δυνατὸν ἐμοί· ὑμεῖς δὲ ὁμοίαν τῇ πάλαι τὴν ψῆφον ἐνέγκατε.

+ +
+ Ἑρμῆς +

βαβαί, δέκα ὅλαις κρατεῖς· ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ὁ πάλαι οὐδὲ νῦν ὁμόψηφός ἐστιν. ἀμέλει τοῦτο ἔθος ἐστίν, καὶ πᾶσι τὴν τετρυπημένην οὗτος φέρει· καὶ μὴ παύσαιτο φθονῶν τοῖς ἀρίστοις. ἀλλʼ ὑμεῖς μὲν ἄπιτε ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ, αὔριον δὲ τὰς λοιπὰς δικάσομεν.

+
+ +
+
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/__cts__.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg027/__cts__.xml index 06fc94928..7086d57e5 100644 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/__cts__.xml +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg027/__cts__.xml @@ -2,14 +2,9 @@ De Sacrificiis - - - - De Sacrificiis - - Lucian. ed. A. M. Harmon, Works. - Cambridge: Harvard University Press. William Heinemann Ltd., 1915. - - + + Περὶ Θυσιῶν + Lucian, Vol. 3. Harmon, A. M., editor. London: William Heinemann, Ltd.; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1921. + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc1.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc1.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index 576c34c30..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc1.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": false, - "has_cts_refsDecl": false, - "id": "2008.01.0446", - "last_editor": "", - "note": "", - "src": "texts/sdl/Lucian/27_gk.xml", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc1.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc1.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc1.xml deleted file mode 100644 index e339ccb4e..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc1.xml +++ /dev/null @@ -1,230 +0,0 @@ - - - - -De sacrificiis -Machine readable text -Lucian -A. M. Harmon -Perseus Project, Tufts University -Gregory Crane - -Prepared under the supervision of -Lisa Cerrato -William Merrill -Elli Mylonas -David Smith - -The National Endowment for the Humanities -Google Digital Humanities Awards Program - - - -Trustees of Tufts University -Medford, MA -Perseus Project - - - - - -Lucian -Works - -with an English Translation by -A. M. Harmon - - -Cambridge, MA -Harvard University Press -London -William Heinemann Ltd. -1921 - -3 - - - - - - - - -

optical character recognition

-
-
- - - -
- - -Greek - - -
- - - - -

- ἃ μὲν γὰρ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις οἱ μάταιοι -πράττουσι καὶ ταῖς ἑορταῖς καὶ προσόδοις τῶν θεῶν -καὶ ἃ αἰτοῦσι καὶ ἃ εὔχονται καὶ ἃ γιγνώσκουσι περὶ αὐτῶν, οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τις οὕτως κατηφής ἐστι καὶ λελυπημένος ὅστις οὐ γελάσεται τὴν -ἀβελτερίαν· ἐπιβλέψας τῶν δρωμένων. καὶ πολύ γε, -οἶμαι, πρότερον τοῦ γελᾶν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐξετάσει -πότερον εὐσεβεῖς αὐτοὺς χρὴ καλεῖν ἢ τοὐναντίον θεοῖς ἐχθροὺς καὶ κακοδαίμονας, οἵ γε οὕτω ταπεινὸν καὶ ἀγεννὲς τὸ θεῖον ὑπειλήφασιν ὥστε -εἶναι ἀνθρώπων ἐνδεὲς καὶ κολακευόμενον ἥδεσθαι καὶ ἀγανακτεῖν ἀμελούμενον. τὰ γοὺν Αἰτωλικὰ πάθη καὶ τὰς τῶν Καλυδωνίων συμφορὰς καὶ τοὺς τοσούτους φόνους καὶ τὴν Μελεάγρου διάλυσιν, πάντα ταῦτα ἔργα φασὶν εἶναι τῆς Ἀρτέμιδος μεμψιμοιρούσης ὅτι -μὴ παρελήφθη πρὸς τὴν θυσίαν ὑπὸ τοῦ Οἰνέως· -οὕτως ἄρα βαθέως καθίκετο αὐτῆς ἡ τῶν ἱερείων -διαφορά καί μοι δοκῶ ὁρᾶν αὐτὴν ἐν τῷ -οὐρανῷ τότε μόνην τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν εἰς Οἰνέως -πεπορευμένων, δεινὰ ποιοῦσαν καὶ σχετλιάζουσαν οἵας ἑορτῆς ἀπολειφθήσεται. - -

-
- -

τοὺς δʼ αὖ Αἰθίοπας καὶ μακαρίους καὶ τρισευδαίμονας εἴποι τις ἄν, εἴ γε ἀπομνημονεύει τὴν χάριν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ζεὺς ἣν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπεδείξαντο δώδεκα ἑξῆς ἡμέρας ἑστιάσαντες, καὶ ταῦτα ἐπαγόμενον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους θεούς. -οὕτως οὐδέν, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἀμισθὶ ποιοῦσιν ὧν -ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ πωλοῦσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τἀγαθά, καὶ ἔνεστι πρίασθαι παρʼ αὐτῶν τὸ μὲν ὑγιαίνειν, -εἰ τύχοι, βοϊδίου, τὸ δὲ πλουτεῖν βοῶν τεττάρων, -τὸ δὲ βασιλεύειν ἑκατόμβης, τὸ δὲ σῶον ἐπανελθεῖν ἐξ Ἰλίου εἰς Πύλον ταύρων ἐννέα, καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς Αὐλίδος εἰς Ἴλιον διαπλεῦσαι παρθένου βασιλικῆς. ἡ μὲν γὰρ Ἑκάβη τὸ μὴ ἁλῶναι τὴν πόλιν τότε ἐπρίατο παρὰ τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς βοῶν δώδεκα καὶ πέπλου. εἰκάζειν δὲ χρὴ πολλὰ εἶναι ἀλεκτρυόνος καὶ στεφάνου καὶ λιβανωτοῦ μόνου -παρʼ αὐτοῖς ὤνια. -

-
- -

ταῦτά γε, οἶμαι, καὶ ὁ Χρύσης ἐπιστάμενος -ἅτε ἱερεὺς ὢν καὶ γέρων καὶ τὰ θεῖα σοφός, ἐπειδὴ ἄπρακτος ἀπῄει παρὰ τοῦ Ἀγαμέμνονος, ὡς ἂν καὶ προδανείσας τῷ Ἀπόλλωνι τὴν χάριν -δικαιολογεῖται καὶ ἀπαιτεῖ τὴν ἀμοιβὴν καὶ μόνον οὐκ ὀνειδίζει λέγων, ὦ βέλτιστε Ἄπολλον, ἐγὼ μέν -σου τὸν νεὼν τέως ἀστεφάνωτον ὄντα πολλάκις -ἐστεφάνωσα, καὶ τοσαῦτά σοι μηρία ταύρων τε καὶ αἰγῶν ἔκαυσα ἐπὶ τῶν βωμῶν, σὺ δὲ ἀμελεῖς μου τοιαῦτα πεπονθότος καὶ παρʼ οὐδὲν τίθεσαι -ʼτὸν εὐεργέτην. τοιγαροῦν οὕτω κατεδυσώπησεν -αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν λόγων, ὥστε ἁρπασάμενος τὰ τόξα - καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ναυστάθμου καθίσας ἑαυτὸν κατετόξευσε τῷ λοιμῷ τοὺς Ἀχαιοὺς αὐταῖς ἡμιόνοις καὶ κυσίν. -

-
- -

ἐπεὶ δὲ ἅπαξ τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος ἐμνήσθην, βούλομαι καὶ τὰ ἄλλα εἰπεῖν, ἃ περὶ αὐτοῦ οἱ σοφοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων λέγουσιν, οὐχ ὅσα περὶ τοὺς -ἔρωτας ἐδυστύχησεν οὐδὲ τοῦ Ὑακίνθου τὸν φόνον οὐδὲ τῆς Δάφνης τὴν ὑπεροψίαν, ἀλλʼ ὅτι καὶ καταγνωσθεὶς ἐπὶ τῷ τῶν Κυκλώπων θανάτῳ καὶ ἐξοστρακισθεὶς διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἐπέμφθη εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀνθρωπίνῃ χρησόμενος τῇ -τύχῃ· ὅτε δὴ καὶ ἐθήτευσεν ἐν Θετταλίᾳ παρὰ Ἀδμήτῳ καὶ ἐν Φρυγίᾳ παρὰ Λαομέδοντι, παρὰ τούτῳ μέν γε οὐ μόνος ἀλλὰ μετὰ τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος, -ἀμφότεροι πλινθεύοντες ὑπʼ ἀπορίας καὶ -ἐργαζόμενοι τὸ τεῖχος· καὶ οὐδὲ ἐντελῆ τὸν μισθὸν ἐκομίσαντο παρὰ τοῦ Φρυγός, ἀλλὰ προσώφειλεν αὐτοῖς πλέον ἢ τριάκοντα, φασί, δραχμὰς Τρωϊκάς. -

-
- -

ἢ γὰρ οὐ ταῦτα σεμνολογοῦσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ -περὶ τῶν θεῶν καὶ πολὺ τούτων ἱερώτερα περί τε Ἡφαίστου καὶ Προμηθέως καὶ Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας -καὶ σχεδὸν ὅλης τῆς τοῦ Διὸς οἰκίας; καὶ ταῦτα -παρακαλέσαντες τὰς Μούσας συνῳδοὺς ἐν ἀρχῇ τῶν ἐπῶν, ὑφʼ ὧν δὴ ἔνθεοι γενόμενοι, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, -ᾅδουσιν ὡς ὁ μὲν Κρόνος ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα ἐξέτεμε -τὸν πατέρα τὸν Οὐρανόν, ἐβασίλευσέν τε ἐν -αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ τέκνα κατήσθιεν ὥσπερ ὁ Ἀργεῖος Θυέστης ὕστερον· ὁ δὲ Ζεὺς ˘ κλαπεὶς ὑπὸ τῆς Ῥέας ὑποβαλομένης τὸν λίθον εἰς τὴν Κρήτην ἐκτεθεὶς ὑπʼ αἰγὸς ἀνετράφη καθάπερ ὁ Τήλεφος - ὑπὸ ἐλάφου καὶ ὁ Πέρσης Κῦρος ὁ πρότερος ὑπὸ τῆς κυνός, εἶτʼ ἐξελάσας τὸν πατέρα καὶ εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον καταβαλὼν αὐτὸς ἔσχε τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔγημε δὲ πολλὰς μὲν καὶ ἄλλας, ὑστάτην δὲ τὴν ἀδελφὴν κατὰ τοὺς Περσῶν καὶ Ἀσσυρίων -νόμους· ἐρωτικὸς δὲ ὢν καὶ εἰς τὰ ἀφροδίσια ἐκκεχυμένος ˘ ῥᾳδίως ἐνέπλησε παίδων τὸν οὐρανόν, -. τοὺς μὲν ἐξ ὁμοτίμων ποιησάμενος, ἐνίους δὲ -νόθους ἐκ τοῦ θνητοῦ καὶ ἐπιγείου γένους, ἄρτι μὲν ὁ γεννάδας γενόμενος χρυσός, ἄρτι δὲ ταῦρος -ἢ κύκνος ἢ ἀετός, καὶ ὅλως ποικιλώτερος αὐτοῦ Πρωτέως· μόνην δὲ τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν ἔφυσεν ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ἀτεχνῶς τὸν ἐγκέφαλον συλλαβών τὸν μὲν γὰρ Διόνυσον ἡμιτελῆ, φασίν, ἐκ τῆς μητρὸς ἔτι καιομένης ἁρπάσας ἐν -τῷ μηρῷ φέρων κατώρυξε κᾆτα ἐξέτεμεν τῆς ὠδῖνος ἐνστάσης. -

-
- -

ὅμοια δὲ τούτοις καὶ περὶ τῆς Ἥρας ᾄδουσιν, ἄνευ τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα ὁμιλίας ὑπηνέμιον αὐτὴν παῖδα γεννῆσαι τὸν Ἥφαιστον, οὐ μάλα εὐτυχῆ τοῦτον, ἀλλὰ βάναυσον καὶ χαλκέα καὶ πυρίτην, -ἐν καπνῷ τὸ πᾶν βιοῦντα καὶ σπινθήρων ἀνάπλεων οἷα δὴ καμινευτήν, καὶ οὐδὲ ἄρτιον τὼ πόδε· χωλευθῆναι γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ πτώματος, ὁπότε ἐρρίφη ὑπὸ τοῦ Διὸς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἴ γε μὴ οἱ Λήμνιοι καλῶς ποιοῦντες ἔτι φερόμενον αὐτὸν -ὑπεδέξαντο, κἂν ἐτεθνήκει ἡμῖν ὁ Ἥφαιστος -ὥσπερ ὁ Ἀστυάναξ ἀπὸ τοῦ πύργου -καταπεσών. - Καίτοι τὰ μὲν Ἡφαίστου μέτρια· τὸν δὲ -Προμηθέα τίς οὐκ οἶδεν οἷα ἔπαθεν, διότι καθʼ -ὑπερβολὴν φιλάνθρωπος ἦν; καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τοῦτον εἰς τὴν Σκυθίαν ἀγαγὼν ὁ Ζεὺς ἀνεσταύρωσεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, τὸν ἀετὸν αὐτῷ -παρακαταστήσας τὸ ἧπαρ ὁσημέραι κολάψοντα. -

-
- -

οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἐξετέλεσε τὴν καταδίκην. ἡ Ῥέα δὲ — χρὴ γὰρ ἴσως καὶ ταῦτα εἰπεῖν — πῶς -οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ καὶ δεινὰ ποιεῖ, γραῦς μὲν ἤδη καὶ ἔξωρος οὖσα καὶ τοσούτων μήτηρ θεῶν, -παιδεραστοῦσα δὲ ἔτι καὶ ζηλοτυποῦσα καὶ τὸν Ἄττιν ἐπὶ τῶν λεόντων περιφέρουσα, καὶ ταῦτα μηκέτι χρήσιμον εἶναι δυνάμενον; ὥστε πῶς ἂν ἔτι -μέμφοιτό τις ἢ τῇ Ἀφροδίτῃ ὅτι μοιχεύεται, ἢ τῇ Σελήνῃ πρὸς τὸν Ἐνδυμίωνα κατιούσῃ πολλάκις -ἐκ μέσης τῆς ὁδοῦ; -

-
- -

φέρε δὲ ἤδη τούτων ἀφέμενοι τῶν λόγων εἰς αὐτὸν ἀνέλθωμεν τὸν οὐρανὸν ποιητικῶς ἀναπτάμενοι κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν Ὁμήρῳ καὶ Ἡσιόδῳ ὁδὸν καὶ θεασώμεθα ὅπως διακεκόσμηται τὰ ἄνω. καὶ ὅτι μὲν χαλκοῦς ἐστιν τὰ ἔξω, καὶ πρὸ ἡμῶν τοῦ, -Ὁμήρου λέγοντος ἠκούσαμεν ὑπερβάντι δὲ καὶ ἀνακύψαντι μικρὸν εἰς τὸ ἄνω καὶ ἀτεχνῶς ἐπὶ τοῦ νώτου γενομένῳ φῶς τε λαμπρότερον -φαίνεται καὶ ἥλιος καθαρώτερος καὶ ἄστρα διαυγέστερα καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἡμέρα καὶ χρυσοῦν τὸ δάπεδον. εἰσιόντων δὲ πρῶτα μὲν οἰκοῦσιν αἱ -Ὧραι· πυλωροῦσι γάρ· ἔπειτα δʼ ἡ Ἶρις καὶ ὁ Ἑρμῆς ὄντες ὑπηρέται καὶ ἀγγελιαφόροι τοῦ Διός, ἑξῆς δὲ τοῦ Ἡφαίστου τὸ χαλκεῖον -ἀνάμεστον ἁπάσης τέχνης, μετὰ δὲ αἱ τῶν θεῶν - -οἰκίαι καὶ τοῦ Διὸς τὰ βασίλεια, ταῦτα πάντα περικαλλῆ τοῦ Ἡφαίστου κατασκευάσαντος. -

-
- -

-οἱ δὲ θεοὶ πὰρ Ζηνὶ καθήμενοι — πρέπει γάρ, -οἶμαι, ἄνω· ὄντα μεγαληγορεῖν — ἀποσκοποῦσιν εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ πάντῃ περιβλέπουσιν ἐπικύπτοντες εἴ ποθεν ὄψονται πῦρ ἀναπτόμενον ἢ -ἀναφερομένην κνῖσαν ἑλισσομένην περὶ καπνῷ. κἂν μὲν θύῃ τις, εὐωχοῦνται πάντες ἐπικεχηνότες -τῷ καπνῷ καὶ τὸ αἷμα πίνοντες τοῖς βωμοῖς -προσχεόμενον ˘ ὥσπερ αἱ μυῖαι· ἢν δὲ -οἰκοσιτῶσιν, νέκταρ καὶ ἀμβροσία τὸ δεῖπνον. πάλαι μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄνθρωποι συνειστιῶντο καὶ συνέπινον -αὐτοῖς, ὁ Ἰξίων καὶ ὁ Τάνταλος· ἐπεὶ δὲ ἦσαν -ὑβρισταὶ καὶ λάλοι, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἔτι καὶ νῦν κολάζονται, ἄβατος δὲ τῷ θνητῷ γένει καὶ ἀπόρρητος -ὁ οὐρανός. -

-
- -

τοιοῦτος ὁ βίος τῶν θεῶν. τοιγαροῦν καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι συνῳδὰ τούτοις καὶ ἀκόλουθα περὶ τὰς θρησκείας ἐπιτηδεύουσιν. καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ὕλας ἀπετέμοντο καὶ ὄρη ἀνέθεσαν καὶ ὄρνεα καθιέρωσαν καὶ φυτὰ ἐπεφήμισαν ἑκάστῳ θεῷ. μετὰ δὲ νειμάμενοι κατὰ ἔθνη σέβουσι καὶ πολίτας αὐτῶν -ἀποφαίνουσιν, ὁ μὲν Δελφὸς τὸν Ἀπόλλω καὶ ὁ Δήλιος, ὁ δὲ Ἀθηναῖος τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν — μαρτυρεῖται γοῦν τὴν οἰκειότητα τῷ ὀνόματι — καὶ τὴν Ἥραν -ὁ Ἀργεῖος καὶ ὁ Μυγδόνιος τὴν Ῥέαν καὶ τὴν Ἀφροδίτην ὁ Πάφιος. οἱ δʼ αὖ Κρῆτες οὐ γενέσθαι παρʼ αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ τραφῆναι μόνον τὸν Δία λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τάφον αὐτοῦ δεικνύουσιν· καὶ ἡμεῖς ἄρα τοσοῦτον ἠπατήμεθα χρόνον οἰόμενοι - τὸν Δία βροντᾶν τε καὶ ὕειν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἐπιτελεῖν, ὁ δὲ ἐλελήθει πάλαι τεθνεὼς παρὰ Κρησὶ τεθαμμένος. -

-
- -

ἔπειτα δὲ ναοὺς ἐγείραντες ἵνα αὐτοῖς μὴ ἄοικοι μηδὲ ἀνέστιοι δῆθεν ὦσιν, εἰκόνας αὐτοῖς -ἀπεικάζουσιν παρακαλέσαντες ἢ Πραξιτέλην ἢ Πολύκλειτον ἢ Φειδίαν, οἱ δὲ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπου ˘ ἰδόντες ἀναπλάττουσι γενειήτην μὲν τὸν Δία, παῖδα δὲ εἰς ἀεὶ τὸν Ἀπόλλωνα καὶ τὸν. Ἑρμῆν ὑπηνήτην καὶ τὸν Ποσειδῶνα κυανοχαίτην καὶ γλαυκῶπιν τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν. ὅμως δʼ οὖν οἱ -παριόντες εἰς τὸν νεὼν οὔτε τὸν ἐξ Ἰνδῶν ἐλέφαντα ἔτι οἴονται ὁρᾶν οὔτε τὸ ἐκ τῆς Θρᾴκης μεταλλευθὲν χρυσίον ἀλλʼ αὐτὸν τὸν Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας, εἰς τὴν γῆν ὑπὸ Φειδίου μετῳκισμένον καὶ τὴν -Πισαίων ἐρημίαν ἐπισκοπεῖν κεκελευσμένον, ἀγαπῶντα εἰ διὰ πέντε ὅλων ἐτῶν θύσει τις αὐτῷ πάρεργον Ὀλυμπίων. -

-
- -

θέμενοι δὲ βωμοὺς καὶ προρρήσεις καὶ περιρραντήρια προσάγουσι τὰς θυσίας, βοῦν μὲν -ἀροτῆρα ὁ γεωργός, ἄρνα δὲ ὁ ποιμὴν καὶ αἶγα ὁ αἰπόλος, ὁ δέ τις λιβανωτὸν ἢ πόπανον, ὁ δὲ -πένης ἱλάσατο τὸν θεὸν κύσας μόνον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δεξιάν.˘ ἀλλʼ οἵ γε θύοντες — ἐπʼ ἐκείνους γὰρ ἐπάνειμι — στεφανώσαντες τὸ ζῷον καὶ πολύ γε πρότερον ἐξετάσαντες εἰ ἐντελὲς εἴη, ἵνα μηδὲ τῶν ἀχρήστων τι κατασφάττωσιν, προσάγουσι τῷ βωμῷ καὶ φονεύουσιν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ -γοερόν τι μυκώμενον καὶ ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς εὐφημοῦν καὶ ἡμίφωνον ἤδη τῇ θυσίᾳ ἐπαυλοῦν. τίς οὐκ - -ἂν εἰκάσειεν ἥδεσθαι ταῦτα ὁρῶντας τοὺς θεούς; -

-
- -

καὶ τὸ μὲν πρόγραμμά φησι μὴ παριέναι εἰς τὸ εἴσω τῶν περιρραντηρίων ὅστις μὴ καθαρός ἐστιν -. τὰς χεῖρας· ὁ δὲ ἱερεὺς αὐτὸς ἕστηκεν ᾑμαγμένος καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ Κύκλωψ ἐκεῖνος ἀνατέμνων καὶ τὰ -ἔγκατα ἐξαιρῶν καὶ καρδιουλκῶν καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῷ βωμῷ περιχέων καὶ τί γάρ οὐκ εὐσεβὲς ἐπιτελῶν; -ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ πῦρ ἀνακαύσας ἐπέθηκε φέρων αὐτῇ -δορᾷ τὴν αἶγα καὶ αὐτοῖς ἐρίοις τὸ πρόβατον ἡ -δὲ κνῖσα θεσπέσιος καὶ ἱεροπρεπὴς χωρεῖ ἄνω καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανὸν ἠρέμα διασκίδναται. -ὁ μέν γε Σκύθης πάσας τὰς θυσίας ἀφεὶς καὶ ἡγησάμενος ταπεινὰς αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῇ Ἀρτέμιδι παρίστησι καὶ οὕτως ποιῶν ἀρέσκει τὴν θεόν. -

-
- -

ταῦτα μὲν δὴ ἴσως μέτρια καὶ τὰ ὑπʼ -Ἀσσυρίων γιγνόμενα καὶ ὑπὸ Φρυγῶν καὶ Λυδῶν, ʼ -ἢν δʼ εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἔλθῃς, τότε δὴ τότε ὄψει πολλὰ τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄξια τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κριοπρόσωπον μὲν τὸν Δία, κυνοπρόσωπον δὲ τὸν βέλτιστον Ἑρμῆν καὶ τὸν Πᾶνα ὅλον τράγον καὶ -ἶβίν τινα καὶ κροκόδειλον ἕτερον καὶ πίθηκον. -εἰ δʼ ἐθέλεις καὶ ταῦτα δαήμεναι, ὄφρʼ εὖ εἰδῇς, ἀκούσῃ πολλῶν σοφιστῶν καὶ γραμματέων καὶ προφητῶν ἐξυρημένων διηγουμένων, — πρότερον -δέ, φησὶν ὁ λόγος, θύρας δʼ ἐπίθεσθε βέβηλοι - — ὡς ἄρα ὑπὸ τὸν πόλεμον ˘ καὶ τῶν γιγάντων τὴν ἐπανάστασιν οἱ θεοὶ φοβηθέντες ἧκον εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον ὡς δὴ ἐνταῦθα λησόμενοι τοὺς -πολεμίους· εἶθʼ ὁ μὲν αὐτῶν ὑπέδυ τράγον, ὁ δὲ κριὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους, ὁ δὲ θηρίον ἢ ὄρνεον διὸ δὴ εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν φυλάττεσθαι τὰς τότε μορφὰς τοῖς θεοῖς. ταῦτα γὰρ ἀμέλει ἐν τοῖς ἀδύτοις ἀπόκειται γραφέντα πλεῖον ἢ πρὸ ἐτῶν μυρίων. -

-
- -

αἱ δὲ θυσίαι καὶ παρʼ ἐκείνοις αἱ αὐταί, πλὴν -ὅτι πενθοῦσι τὸ ἱερεῖον καὶ κόπτονται περιστάντες ἤδη πεφονευμένον. οἱ δὲ καὶ θάπτουσι μόνον -ἀποσφάξαντες. -ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἆπις, ὁ μέγιστος αὐτοῖς θεός, ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ, τίς οὕτω περὶ πολλοῦ ποιεῖται τὴν -κόμην ὅστις οὐκ ἀπεξύρησε καὶ ψιλὸν ˘ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς τὸ πένθος ἐπεδείξατο, κἂν τὸν Νίσου ἔχῃ πλόκαμον τὸν πορφυροῦν; ἔστι δὲ ὁ Ἆπις -ἐξ ἀγέλης θεός, ἐπὶ τῷ προτέρῳ χειροτονούμενος -ὡς πολὺ καλλίων καὶ σεμνότερος τῶν ἰδιωτῶν -Βοῶν. -ταῦτα οὕτω γιγνόμενα καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν πολλῶν πιστευόμενα δεῖσθαί μοι δοκεῖ τοῦ μὲν ἐπιτιμήσοντος οὐδενός, Ἡρακλείτου δέ τινος ἢ Δημοκρίτου, τοῦ μὲν γελασομένου τὴν ἄγνοιαν αὐτῶν, τοῦ δὲ τὴν ἄνοιαν ὀδυρουμένου.

-
- -
-
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index d3ce77f39..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,11 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": true, - "has_cts_refsDecl": true, - "last_editor": "Stella Dee", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.xml index 13983dfff..ba6c51190 100644 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.xml +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -1,20 +1,21 @@ + - + - De sacrificiis + Περὶ Θυσιῶν - Lucian - A. M. Harmon + Lucian + A. M. Harmon Perseus Project, Tufts University Gregory Crane Prepared under the supervision of + Bridget Almas Lisa Cerrato - William Merrill - Elli Mylonas - David Smith + Rashmi Singhal + The National Endowment for the Humanities Google Digital Humanities Awards Program @@ -24,247 +25,116 @@ Trustees of Tufts University Medford, MA Perseus Project + Perseus 4.0 + tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.xml + + Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License + + Lucian - Works - - with an English Translation by - A. M. Harmon - + Lucian + A. M. Harmon - Cambridge, MA - Harvard University Press London William Heinemann Ltd. + Cambridge, MA + Harvard University Press 1921 - 3 + 3 + Internet Archive + - - -

This pointer pattern extracts section

-
-
+ + +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

+
+
+

optical character recognition

+
+ - Greek + Greek + + EpiDoc and CTS conversion and other cleanup +
+ -
+
-
-

ἃ μὲν γὰρ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις οἱ μάταιοι πράττουσι καὶ ταῖς ἑορταῖς καὶ - προσόδοις τῶν θεῶν καὶ ἃ αἰτοῦσι καὶ ἃ εὔχονται καὶ ἃ γιγνώσκουσι περὶ - αὐτῶν, οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τις οὕτως κατηφής ἐστι καὶ λελυπημένος ὅστις οὐ γελάσεται - τὴν ἀβελτερίαν· ἐπιβλέψας τῶν δρωμένων. καὶ πολύ γε, οἶμαι, πρότερον τοῦ - γελᾶν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐξετάσει πότερον εὐσεβεῖς αὐτοὺς χρὴ καλεῖν ἢ τοὐναντίον - θεοῖς ἐχθροὺς καὶ κακοδαίμονας, οἵ γε οὕτω ταπεινὸν καὶ ἀγεννὲς τὸ θεῖον - ὑπειλήφασιν ὥστε εἶναι ἀνθρώπων ἐνδεὲς καὶ κολακευόμενον ἥδεσθαι καὶ - ἀγανακτεῖν ἀμελούμενον. τὰ γοὺν Αἰτωλικὰ πάθη καὶ τὰς τῶν Καλυδωνίων - συμφορὰς καὶ τοὺς τοσούτους φόνους καὶ τὴν Μελεάγρου διάλυσιν, πάντα ταῦτα - ἔργα φασὶν εἶναι τῆς Ἀρτέμιδος μεμψιμοιρούσης ὅτι μὴ παρελήφθη πρὸς τὴν - θυσίαν ὑπὸ τοῦ Οἰνέως· οὕτως ἄρα βαθέως καθίκετο αὐτῆς ἡ τῶν ἱερείων διαφορά - καί μοι δοκῶ ὁρᾶν αὐτὴν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ τότε μόνην τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν εἰς Οἰνέως - πεπορευμένων, δεινὰ ποιοῦσαν καὶ σχετλιάζουσαν οἵας ἑορτῆς ἀπολειφθήσεται. - -

-
-
-

τοὺς δʼ αὖ Αἰθίοπας καὶ μακαρίους καὶ τρισευδαίμονας εἴποι τις ἄν, εἴ γε - ἀπομνημονεύει τὴν χάριν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ζεὺς ἣν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπεδείξαντο δώδεκα ἑξῆς - ἡμέρας ἑστιάσαντες, καὶ ταῦτα ἐπαγόμενον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους θεούς. οὕτως οὐδέν, - ὡς ἔοικεν, ἀμισθὶ ποιοῦσιν ὧν ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ πωλοῦσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τἀγαθά, - καὶ ἔνεστι πρίασθαι παρʼ αὐτῶν τὸ μὲν ὑγιαίνειν, εἰ τύχοι, βοϊδίου, τὸ δὲ - πλουτεῖν βοῶν τεττάρων, τὸ δὲ βασιλεύειν ἑκατόμβης, τὸ δὲ σῶον ἐπανελθεῖν ἐξ - Ἰλίου εἰς Πύλον ταύρων ἐννέα, καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς Αὐλίδος εἰς Ἴλιον διαπλεῦσαι - παρθένου βασιλικῆς. ἡ μὲν γὰρ Ἑκάβη τὸ μὴ ἁλῶναι τὴν πόλιν τότε ἐπρίατο παρὰ - τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς βοῶν δώδεκα καὶ πέπλου. εἰκάζειν δὲ χρὴ πολλὰ εἶναι ἀλεκτρυόνος - καὶ στεφάνου καὶ λιβανωτοῦ μόνου παρʼ αὐτοῖς ὤνια.

+
+

ἃ μὲν γὰρ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις οἱ μάταιοι πράττουσι καὶ ταῖς ἑορταῖς καὶ προσόδοις τῶν θεῶν καὶ ἃ αἰτοῦσι καὶ ἃ εὔχονται καὶ ἃ γιγνώσκουσι περὶ αὐτῶν, οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τις οὕτως κατηφής ἐστι καὶ λελυπημένος ὅστις οὐ γελάσεται τὴν ἀβελτερίαν· ἐπιβλέψας τῶν δρωμένων. καὶ πολύ γε, οἶμαι, πρότερον τοῦ γελᾶν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐξετάσει πότερον εὐσεβεῖς αὐτοὺς χρὴ καλεῖν ἢ τοὐναντίον θεοῖς ἐχθροὺς καὶ κακοδαίμονας, οἵ γε οὕτω ταπεινὸν καὶ ἀγεννὲς τὸ θεῖον ὑπειλήφασιν ὥστε εἶναι ἀνθρώπων ἐνδεὲς καὶ κολακευόμενον ἥδεσθαι καὶ ἀγανακτεῖν ἀμελούμενον.

+

τὰ γοὺν Αἰτωλικὰ πάθη καὶ τὰς τῶν Καλυδωνίων συμφορὰς καὶ τοὺς τοσούτους φόνους καὶ τὴν Μελεάγρου διάλυσιν, πάντα ταῦτα ἔργα φασὶν εἶναι τῆς Ἀρτέμιδος μεμψιμοιρούσης ὅτι μὴ παρελήφθη πρὸς τὴν θυσίαν ὑπὸ τοῦ Οἰνέως· οὕτως ἄρα βαθέως καθίκετο αὐτῆς ἡ τῶν ἱερείων διαφορά καί μοι δοκῶ ὁρᾶν αὐτὴν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ τότε μόνην τῶν ἄλλων θεῶν εἰς Οἰνέως πεπορευμένων, δεινὰ ποιοῦσαν καὶ σχετλιάζουσαν οἵας ἑορτῆς ἀπολειφθήσεται.

+
+
+

τοὺς δʼ αὖ Αἰθίοπας καὶ μακαρίους καὶ τρισευδαίμονας εἴποι τις ἄν, εἴ γε ἀπομνημονεύει τὴν χάριν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ζεὺς ἣν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπεδείξαντο δώδεκα ἑξῆς ἡμέρας ἑστιάσαντες, καὶ ταῦτα ἐπαγόμενον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους θεούς.

+

οὕτως οὐδέν, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἀμισθὶ ποιοῦσιν ὧν ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ πωλοῦσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τἀγαθά, καὶ ἔνεστι πρίασθαι παρʼ αὐτῶν τὸ μὲν ὑγιαίνειν, εἰ τύχοι, βοϊδίου, τὸ δὲ πλουτεῖν βοῶν τεττάρων, τὸ δὲ βασιλεύειν ἑκατόμβης, τὸ δὲ σῶον ἐπανελθεῖν ἐξ Ἰλίου εἰς Πύλον ταύρων ἐννέα, καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς Αὐλίδος εἰς Ἴλιον διαπλεῦσαι παρθένου βασιλικῆς. ἡ μὲν γὰρ Ἑκάβη τὸ μὴ ἁλῶναι τὴν πόλιν τότε ἐπρίατο παρὰ τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς βοῶν δώδεκα καὶ πέπλου. εἰκάζειν δὲ χρὴ πολλὰ εἶναι ἀλεκτρυόνος καὶ στεφάνου καὶ λιβανωτοῦ μόνου παρʼ αὐτοῖς ὤνια.

-
-

ταῦτά γε, οἶμαι, καὶ ὁ Χρύσης ἐπιστάμενος ἅτε ἱερεὺς ὢν καὶ γέρων καὶ τὰ - θεῖα σοφός, ἐπειδὴ ἄπρακτος ἀπῄει παρὰ τοῦ Ἀγαμέμνονος, ὡς ἂν καὶ - προδανείσας τῷ Ἀπόλλωνι τὴν χάριν δικαιολογεῖται καὶ ἀπαιτεῖ τὴν ἀμοιβὴν καὶ - μόνον οὐκ ὀνειδίζει λέγων, ὦ βέλτιστε Ἄπολλον, ἐγὼ μέν - σου τὸν νεὼν τέως ἀστεφάνωτον ὄντα πολλάκις ἐστεφάνωσα, καὶ τοσαῦτά σοι - μηρία ταύρων τε καὶ αἰγῶν ἔκαυσα ἐπὶ τῶν βωμῶν, σὺ δὲ ἀμελεῖς μου - τοιαῦτα πεπονθότος καὶ παρʼ οὐδὲν τίθεσαι ʼτὸν εὐεργέτην. τοιγαροῦν - οὕτω κατεδυσώπησεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν λόγων, ὥστε ἁρπασάμενος τὰ τόξα καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ναυστάθμου καθίσας ἑαυτὸν κατετόξευσε τῷ - λοιμῷ τοὺς Ἀχαιοὺς αὐταῖς ἡμιόνοις καὶ κυσίν.

+
+

ταῦτά γε, οἶμαι, καὶ ὁ Χρύσης ἐπιστάμενος ἅτε ἱερεὺς ὢν καὶ γέρων καὶ τὰ θεῖα σοφός, ἐπειδὴ ἄπρακτος ἀπῄει παρὰ τοῦ Ἀγαμέμνονος, ὡς ἂν καὶ προδανείσας τῷ Ἀπόλλωνι τὴν χάριν δικαιολογεῖται καὶ ἀπαιτεῖ τὴν ἀμοιβὴν καὶ μόνον οὐκ ὀνειδίζει λέγων, ὦ βέλτιστε Ἄπολλον, ἐγὼ μέν σου τὸν νεὼν τέως ἀστεφάνωτον ὄντα πολλάκις ἐστεφάνωσα, καὶ τοσαῦτά σοι μηρία ταύρων τε καὶ αἰγῶν ἔκαυσα ἐπὶ τῶν βωμῶν, σὺ δὲ ἀμελεῖς μου τοιαῦτα πεπονθότος καὶ παρʼ οὐδὲν τίθεσαι ʼτὸν εὐεργέτην. τοιγαροῦν οὕτω κατεδυσώπησεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν λόγων, ὥστε ἁρπασάμενος τὰ τόξα καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ναυστάθμου καθίσας ἑαυτὸν κατετόξευσε τῷ λοιμῷ τοὺς Ἀχαιοὺς αὐταῖς ἡμιόνοις καὶ κυσίν.

-
-

ἐπεὶ δὲ ἅπαξ τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος ἐμνήσθην, βούλομαι καὶ τὰ ἄλλα εἰπεῖν, ἃ περὶ - αὐτοῦ οἱ σοφοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων λέγουσιν, οὐχ ὅσα περὶ τοὺς ἔρωτας ἐδυστύχησεν - οὐδὲ τοῦ Ὑακίνθου τὸν φόνον οὐδὲ τῆς Δάφνης τὴν ὑπεροψίαν, ἀλλʼ ὅτι καὶ - καταγνωσθεὶς ἐπὶ τῷ τῶν Κυκλώπων θανάτῳ καὶ ἐξοστρακισθεὶς διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ τοῦ - οὐρανοῦ, ἐπέμφθη εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀνθρωπίνῃ χρησόμενος τῇ τύχῃ· ὅτε δὴ καὶ - ἐθήτευσεν ἐν Θετταλίᾳ παρὰ Ἀδμήτῳ καὶ ἐν Φρυγίᾳ παρὰ Λαομέδοντι, παρὰ τούτῳ - μέν γε οὐ μόνος ἀλλὰ μετὰ τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος, ἀμφότεροι πλινθεύοντες ὑπʼ ἀπορίας - καὶ ἐργαζόμενοι τὸ τεῖχος· καὶ οὐδὲ ἐντελῆ τὸν μισθὸν ἐκομίσαντο παρὰ τοῦ - Φρυγός, ἀλλὰ προσώφειλεν αὐτοῖς πλέον ἢ τριάκοντα, φασί, δραχμὰς Τρωϊκάς. -

+
+

ἐπεὶ δὲ ἅπαξ τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος ἐμνήσθην, βούλομαι καὶ τὰ ἄλλα εἰπεῖν, ἃ περὶ αὐτοῦ οἱ σοφοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων λέγουσιν, οὐχ ὅσα περὶ τοὺς ἔρωτας ἐδυστύχησεν οὐδὲ τοῦ Ὑακίνθου τὸν φόνον οὐδὲ τῆς Δάφνης τὴν ὑπεροψίαν, ἀλλʼ ὅτι καὶ καταγνωσθεὶς ἐπὶ τῷ τῶν Κυκλώπων θανάτῳ καὶ ἐξοστρακισθεὶς διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἐπέμφθη εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀνθρωπίνῃ χρησόμενος τῇ τύχῃ· ὅτε δὴ καὶ ἐθήτευσεν ἐν Θετταλίᾳ παρὰ Ἀδμήτῳ καὶ ἐν Φρυγίᾳ παρὰ Λαομέδοντι, παρὰ τούτῳ μέν γε οὐ μόνος ἀλλὰ μετὰ τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος, ἀμφότεροι πλινθεύοντες ὑπʼ ἀπορίας καὶ ἐργαζόμενοι τὸ τεῖχος· καὶ οὐδὲ ἐντελῆ τὸν μισθὸν ἐκομίσαντο παρὰ τοῦ Φρυγός, ἀλλὰ προσώφειλεν αὐτοῖς πλέον ἢ τριάκοντα, φασί, δραχμὰς Τρωϊκάς.

-
-

ἢ γὰρ οὐ ταῦτα σεμνολογοῦσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ περὶ τῶν θεῶν καὶ πολὺ τούτων - ἱερώτερα περί τε Ἡφαίστου καὶ Προμηθέως καὶ Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας καὶ σχεδὸν ὅλης - τῆς τοῦ Διὸς οἰκίας; καὶ ταῦτα παρακαλέσαντες τὰς Μούσας συνῳδοὺς ἐν ἀρχῇ - τῶν ἐπῶν, ὑφʼ ὧν δὴ ἔνθεοι γενόμενοι, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ᾅδουσιν ὡς ὁ μὲν Κρόνος - ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα ἐξέτεμε τὸν πατέρα τὸν Οὐρανόν, ἐβασίλευσέν τε ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ - τέκνα κατήσθιεν ὥσπερ ὁ Ἀργεῖος Θυέστης ὕστερον· ὁ δὲ Ζεὺς ˘ κλαπεὶς ὑπὸ τῆς - Ῥέας ὑποβαλομένης τὸν λίθον εἰς τὴν Κρήτην ἐκτεθεὶς ὑπʼ αἰγὸς ἀνετράφη - καθάπερ ὁ Τήλεφος ὑπὸ ἐλάφου καὶ ὁ Πέρσης Κῦρος ὁ - πρότερος ὑπὸ τῆς κυνός, εἶτʼ ἐξελάσας τὸν πατέρα καὶ εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον - καταβαλὼν αὐτὸς ἔσχε τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔγημε δὲ πολλὰς μὲν καὶ ἄλλας, ὑστάτην δὲ τὴν - ἀδελφὴν κατὰ τοὺς Περσῶν καὶ Ἀσσυρίων νόμους· ἐρωτικὸς δὲ ὢν καὶ εἰς τὰ - ἀφροδίσια ἐκκεχυμένος ˘ ῥᾳδίως ἐνέπλησε παίδων τὸν οὐρανόν, . τοὺς μὲν ἐξ - ὁμοτίμων ποιησάμενος, ἐνίους δὲ νόθους ἐκ τοῦ θνητοῦ καὶ ἐπιγείου γένους, - ἄρτι μὲν ὁ γεννάδας γενόμενος χρυσός, ἄρτι δὲ ταῦρος ἢ κύκνος ἢ ἀετός, καὶ - ὅλως ποικιλώτερος αὐτοῦ Πρωτέως· μόνην δὲ τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν ἔφυσεν ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ - κεφαλῆς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ἀτεχνῶς τὸν ἐγκέφαλον συλλαβών τὸν μὲν γὰρ Διόνυσον - ἡμιτελῆ, φασίν, ἐκ τῆς μητρὸς ἔτι καιομένης ἁρπάσας ἐν τῷ μηρῷ φέρων - κατώρυξε κᾆτα ἐξέτεμεν τῆς ὠδῖνος ἐνστάσης.

+
+

ἢ γὰρ οὐ ταῦτα σεμνολογοῦσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ περὶ τῶν θεῶν καὶ πολὺ τούτων ἱερώτερα περί τε Ἡφαίστου καὶ Προμηθέως καὶ Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας καὶ σχεδὸν ὅλης τῆς τοῦ Διὸς οἰκίας; καὶ ταῦτα παρακαλέσαντες τὰς Μούσας συνῳδοὺς ἐν ἀρχῇ τῶν ἐπῶν, ὑφʼ ὧν δὴ ἔνθεοι γενόμενοι, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ᾅδουσιν ὡς ὁ μὲν Κρόνος ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα ἐξέτεμε τὸν πατέρα τὸν Οὐρανόν, ἐβασίλευσέν τε ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ τέκνα κατήσθιεν ὥσπερ ὁ Ἀργεῖος Θυέστης ὕστερον· ὁ δὲ Ζεὺς κλαπεὶς ὑπὸ τῆς Ῥέας ὑποβαλομένης τὸν λίθον εἰς τὴν Κρήτην ἐκτεθεὶς ὑπʼ αἰγὸς ἀνετράφη καθάπερ ὁ Τήλεφος ὑπὸ ἐλάφου καὶ ὁ Πέρσης Κῦρος ὁ πρότερος ὑπὸ τῆς κυνός, εἶτʼ ἐξελάσας τὸν πατέρα καὶ εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον καταβαλὼν αὐτὸς ἔσχε τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔγημε δὲ πολλὰς μὲν καὶ ἄλλας, ὑστάτην δὲ τὴν ἀδελφὴν κατὰ τοὺς Περσῶν καὶ Ἀσσυρίων νόμους· ἐρωτικὸς δὲ ὢν καὶ εἰς τὰ ἀφροδίσια ἐκκεχυμένος ῥᾳδίως ἐνέπλησε παίδων τὸν οὐρανόν, . τοὺς μὲν ἐξ ὁμοτίμων ποιησάμενος, ἐνίους δὲ νόθους ἐκ τοῦ θνητοῦ καὶ ἐπιγείου γένους, ἄρτι μὲν ὁ γεννάδας γενόμενος χρυσός, ἄρτι δὲ ταῦρος ἢ κύκνος ἢ ἀετός, καὶ ὅλως ποικιλώτερος αὐτοῦ Πρωτέως· μόνην δὲ τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν ἔφυσεν ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ἀτεχνῶς τὸν ἐγκέφαλον συλλαβών τὸν μὲν γὰρ Διόνυσον ἡμιτελῆ, φασίν, ἐκ τῆς μητρὸς ἔτι καιομένης ἁρπάσας ἐν τῷ μηρῷ φέρων κατώρυξε κᾆτα ἐξέτεμεν τῆς ὠδῖνος ἐνστάσης.

-
-

ὅμοια δὲ τούτοις καὶ περὶ τῆς Ἥρας ᾄδουσιν, ἄνευ τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα ὁμιλίας - ὑπηνέμιον αὐτὴν παῖδα γεννῆσαι τὸν Ἥφαιστον, οὐ μάλα εὐτυχῆ τοῦτον, ἀλλὰ - βάναυσον καὶ χαλκέα καὶ πυρίτην, ἐν καπνῷ τὸ πᾶν βιοῦντα καὶ σπινθήρων - ἀνάπλεων οἷα δὴ καμινευτήν, καὶ οὐδὲ ἄρτιον τὼ πόδε· χωλευθῆναι γὰρ αὐτὸν - ἀπὸ τοῦ πτώματος, ὁπότε ἐρρίφη ὑπὸ τοῦ Διὸς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἴ γε μὴ οἱ - Λήμνιοι καλῶς ποιοῦντες ἔτι φερόμενον αὐτὸν ὑπεδέξαντο, κἂν ἐτεθνήκει ἡμῖν ὁ - Ἥφαιστος ὥσπερ ὁ Ἀστυάναξ ἀπὸ τοῦ πύργου καταπεσών. - Καίτοι τὰ μὲν Ἡφαίστου μέτρια· τὸν δὲ Προμηθέα τίς οὐκ οἶδεν οἷα ἔπαθεν, - διότι καθʼ ὑπερβολὴν φιλάνθρωπος ἦν; καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τοῦτον εἰς τὴν Σκυθίαν - ἀγαγὼν ὁ Ζεὺς ἀνεσταύρωσεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, τὸν ἀετὸν αὐτῷ παρακαταστήσας - τὸ ἧπαρ ὁσημέραι κολάψοντα.

+
+

ὅμοια δὲ τούτοις καὶ περὶ τῆς Ἥρας ᾄδουσιν, ἄνευ τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα ὁμιλίας ὑπηνέμιον αὐτὴν παῖδα γεννῆσαι τὸν Ἥφαιστον, οὐ μάλα εὐτυχῆ τοῦτον, ἀλλὰ βάναυσον καὶ χαλκέα καὶ πυρίτην, ἐν καπνῷ τὸ πᾶν βιοῦντα καὶ σπινθήρων ἀνάπλεων οἷα δὴ καμινευτήν, καὶ οὐδὲ ἄρτιον τὼ πόδε· χωλευθῆναι γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ πτώματος, ὁπότε ἐρρίφη ὑπὸ τοῦ Διὸς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἴ γε μὴ οἱ Λήμνιοι καλῶς ποιοῦντες ἔτι φερόμενον αὐτὸν ὑπεδέξαντο, κἂν ἐτεθνήκει ἡμῖν ὁ Ἥφαιστος ὥσπερ ὁ Ἀστυάναξ ἀπὸ τοῦ πύργου καταπεσών. Καίτοι τὰ μὲν Ἡφαίστου μέτρια· τὸν δὲ Προμηθέα τίς οὐκ οἶδεν οἷα ἔπαθεν, διότι καθʼ ὑπερβολὴν φιλάνθρωπος ἦν; καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τοῦτον εἰς τὴν Σκυθίαν ἀγαγὼν ὁ Ζεὺς ἀνεσταύρωσεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, τὸν ἀετὸν αὐτῷ παρακαταστήσας τὸ ἧπαρ ὁσημέραι κολάψοντα.

-
-

οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἐξετέλεσε τὴν καταδίκην. ἡ Ῥέα δὲ — χρὴ γὰρ ἴσως καὶ ταῦτα - εἰπεῖν — πῶς οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ καὶ δεινὰ ποιεῖ, γραῦς μὲν ἤδη καὶ ἔξωρος οὖσα - καὶ τοσούτων μήτηρ θεῶν, παιδεραστοῦσα δὲ ἔτι καὶ ζηλοτυποῦσα καὶ τὸν Ἄττιν - ἐπὶ τῶν λεόντων περιφέρουσα, καὶ ταῦτα μηκέτι χρήσιμον εἶναι δυνάμενον; ὥστε - πῶς ἂν ἔτι μέμφοιτό τις ἢ τῇ Ἀφροδίτῃ ὅτι μοιχεύεται, ἢ τῇ Σελήνῃ πρὸς τὸν - Ἐνδυμίωνα κατιούσῃ πολλάκις ἐκ μέσης τῆς ὁδοῦ;

+
+

οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἐξετέλεσε τὴν καταδίκην. ἡ Ῥέα δὲ — χρὴ γὰρ ἴσως καὶ ταῦτα εἰπεῖν — πῶς οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ καὶ δεινὰ ποιεῖ, γραῦς μὲν ἤδη καὶ ἔξωρος οὖσα καὶ τοσούτων μήτηρ θεῶν, παιδεραστοῦσα δὲ ἔτι καὶ ζηλοτυποῦσα καὶ τὸν Ἄττιν ἐπὶ τῶν λεόντων περιφέρουσα, καὶ ταῦτα μηκέτι χρήσιμον εἶναι δυνάμενον; ὥστε πῶς ἂν ἔτι μέμφοιτό τις ἢ τῇ Ἀφροδίτῃ ὅτι μοιχεύεται, ἢ τῇ Σελήνῃ πρὸς τὸν Ἐνδυμίωνα κατιούσῃ πολλάκις ἐκ μέσης τῆς ὁδοῦ;

-
-

φέρε δὲ ἤδη τούτων ἀφέμενοι τῶν λόγων εἰς αὐτὸν ἀνέλθωμεν τὸν οὐρανὸν - ποιητικῶς ἀναπτάμενοι κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν Ὁμήρῳ καὶ Ἡσιόδῳ ὁδὸν καὶ θεασώμεθα - ὅπως διακεκόσμηται τὰ ἄνω. καὶ ὅτι μὲν χαλκοῦς ἐστιν τὰ ἔξω, καὶ πρὸ ἡμῶν - τοῦ, Ὁμήρου λέγοντος ἠκούσαμεν ὑπερβάντι δὲ καὶ ἀνακύψαντι μικρὸν εἰς τὸ ἄνω - καὶ ἀτεχνῶς ἐπὶ τοῦ νώτου γενομένῳ φῶς τε λαμπρότερον φαίνεται καὶ ἥλιος - καθαρώτερος καὶ ἄστρα διαυγέστερα καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἡμέρα καὶ χρυσοῦν τὸ δάπεδον. - εἰσιόντων δὲ πρῶτα μὲν οἰκοῦσιν αἱ Ὧραι· πυλωροῦσι γάρ· ἔπειτα δʼ ἡ Ἶρις καὶ - ὁ Ἑρμῆς ὄντες ὑπηρέται καὶ ἀγγελιαφόροι τοῦ Διός, ἑξῆς δὲ τοῦ Ἡφαίστου τὸ - χαλκεῖον ἀνάμεστον ἁπάσης τέχνης, μετὰ δὲ αἱ τῶν θεῶν - οἰκίαι καὶ τοῦ Διὸς τὰ βασίλεια, ταῦτα πάντα περικαλλῆ τοῦ Ἡφαίστου - κατασκευάσαντος.

+
+

φέρε δὲ ἤδη τούτων ἀφέμενοι τῶν λόγων εἰς αὐτὸν ἀνέλθωμεν τὸν οὐρανὸν ποιητικῶς ἀναπτάμενοι κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν Ὁμήρῳ καὶ Ἡσιόδῳ ὁδὸν καὶ θεασώμεθα ὅπως διακεκόσμηται τὰ ἄνω. καὶ ὅτι μὲν χαλκοῦς ἐστιν τὰ ἔξω, καὶ πρὸ ἡμῶν τοῦ, Ὁμήρου λέγοντος ἠκούσαμεν ὑπερβάντι δὲ καὶ ἀνακύψαντι μικρὸν εἰς τὸ ἄνω καὶ ἀτεχνῶς ἐπὶ τοῦ νώτου γενομένῳ φῶς τε λαμπρότερον φαίνεται καὶ ἥλιος καθαρώτερος καὶ ἄστρα διαυγέστερα καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἡμέρα καὶ χρυσοῦν τὸ δάπεδον. εἰσιόντων δὲ πρῶτα μὲν οἰκοῦσιν αἱ Ὧραι· πυλωροῦσι γάρ· ἔπειτα δʼ ἡ Ἶρις καὶ ὁ Ἑρμῆς ὄντες ὑπηρέται καὶ ἀγγελιαφόροι τοῦ Διός, ἑξῆς δὲ τοῦ Ἡφαίστου τὸ χαλκεῖον ἀνάμεστον ἁπάσης τέχνης, μετὰ δὲ αἱ τῶν θεῶν οἰκίαι καὶ τοῦ Διὸς τὰ βασίλεια, ταῦτα πάντα περικαλλῆ τοῦ Ἡφαίστου κατασκευάσαντος.

-
-

- οἱ δὲ θεοὶ πὰρ Ζηνὶ καθήμενοι — πρέπει γάρ, οἶμαι, - ἄνω· ὄντα μεγαληγορεῖν — ἀποσκοποῦσιν εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ πάντῃ περιβλέπουσιν - ἐπικύπτοντες εἴ ποθεν ὄψονται πῦρ ἀναπτόμενον ἢ ἀναφερομένην κνῖσαν ἑλισσομένην περὶ καπνῷ. κἂν μὲν θύῃ τις, - εὐωχοῦνται πάντες ἐπικεχηνότες τῷ καπνῷ καὶ τὸ αἷμα πίνοντες τοῖς βωμοῖς - προσχεόμενον ˘ ὥσπερ αἱ μυῖαι· ἢν δὲ οἰκοσιτῶσιν, νέκταρ καὶ ἀμβροσία τὸ - δεῖπνον. πάλαι μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄνθρωποι συνειστιῶντο καὶ συνέπινον αὐτοῖς, ὁ - Ἰξίων καὶ ὁ Τάνταλος· ἐπεὶ δὲ ἦσαν ὑβρισταὶ καὶ λάλοι, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἔτι καὶ - νῦν κολάζονται, ἄβατος δὲ τῷ θνητῷ γένει καὶ ἀπόρρητος ὁ οὐρανός.

+
+

οἱ δὲ θεοὶ πὰρ Ζηνὶ καθήμενοι — πρέπει γάρ, οἶμαι, ἄνω· ὄντα μεγαληγορεῖν — ἀποσκοποῦσιν εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ πάντῃ περιβλέπουσιν ἐπικύπτοντες εἴ ποθεν ὄψονται πῦρ ἀναπτόμενον ἢ ἀναφερομένην κνῖσαν ἑλισσομένην περὶ καπνῷ. κἂν μὲν θύῃ τις, εὐωχοῦνται πάντες ἐπικεχηνότες τῷ καπνῷ καὶ τὸ αἷμα πίνοντες τοῖς βωμοῖς προσχεόμενον ὥσπερ αἱ μυῖαι· ἢν δὲ οἰκοσιτῶσιν, νέκταρ καὶ ἀμβροσία τὸ δεῖπνον. πάλαι μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄνθρωποι συνειστιῶντο καὶ συνέπινον αὐτοῖς, ὁ Ἰξίων καὶ ὁ Τάνταλος· ἐπεὶ δὲ ἦσαν ὑβρισταὶ καὶ λάλοι, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἔτι καὶ νῦν κολάζονται, ἄβατος δὲ τῷ θνητῷ γένει καὶ ἀπόρρητος ὁ οὐρανός.

-
-

τοιοῦτος ὁ βίος τῶν θεῶν. τοιγαροῦν καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι συνῳδὰ τούτοις καὶ - ἀκόλουθα περὶ τὰς θρησκείας ἐπιτηδεύουσιν. καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ὕλας ἀπετέμοντο - καὶ ὄρη ἀνέθεσαν καὶ ὄρνεα καθιέρωσαν καὶ φυτὰ ἐπεφήμισαν ἑκάστῳ θεῷ. μετὰ - δὲ νειμάμενοι κατὰ ἔθνη σέβουσι καὶ πολίτας αὐτῶν ἀποφαίνουσιν, ὁ μὲν Δελφὸς - τὸν Ἀπόλλω καὶ ὁ Δήλιος, ὁ δὲ Ἀθηναῖος τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν — μαρτυρεῖται γοῦν τὴν - οἰκειότητα τῷ ὀνόματι — καὶ τὴν Ἥραν ὁ Ἀργεῖος καὶ ὁ Μυγδόνιος τὴν Ῥέαν καὶ - τὴν Ἀφροδίτην ὁ Πάφιος. οἱ δʼ αὖ Κρῆτες οὐ γενέσθαι παρʼ αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ - τραφῆναι μόνον τὸν Δία λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τάφον αὐτοῦ δεικνύουσιν· καὶ ἡμεῖς - ἄρα τοσοῦτον ἠπατήμεθα χρόνον οἰόμενοι τὸν Δία βροντᾶν - τε καὶ ὕειν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἐπιτελεῖν, ὁ δὲ ἐλελήθει πάλαι τεθνεὼς παρὰ - Κρησὶ τεθαμμένος.

+
+

τοιοῦτος ὁ βίος τῶν θεῶν. τοιγαροῦν καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι συνῳδὰ τούτοις καὶ ἀκόλουθα περὶ τὰς θρησκείας ἐπιτηδεύουσιν. καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ὕλας ἀπετέμοντο καὶ ὄρη ἀνέθεσαν καὶ ὄρνεα καθιέρωσαν καὶ φυτὰ ἐπεφήμισαν ἑκάστῳ θεῷ. μετὰ δὲ νειμάμενοι κατὰ ἔθνη σέβουσι καὶ πολίτας αὐτῶν ἀποφαίνουσιν, ὁ μὲν Δελφὸς τὸν Ἀπόλλω καὶ ὁ Δήλιος, ὁ δὲ Ἀθηναῖος τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν — μαρτυρεῖται γοῦν τὴν οἰκειότητα τῷ ὀνόματι — καὶ τὴν Ἥραν ὁ Ἀργεῖος καὶ ὁ Μυγδόνιος τὴν Ῥέαν καὶ τὴν Ἀφροδίτην ὁ Πάφιος. οἱ δʼ αὖ Κρῆτες οὐ γενέσθαι παρʼ αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ τραφῆναι μόνον τὸν Δία λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τάφον αὐτοῦ δεικνύουσιν· καὶ ἡμεῖς ἄρα τοσοῦτον ἠπατήμεθα χρόνον οἰόμενοι τὸν Δία βροντᾶν τε καὶ ὕειν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἐπιτελεῖν, ὁ δὲ ἐλελήθει πάλαι τεθνεὼς παρὰ Κρησὶ τεθαμμένος.

-
-

ἔπειτα δὲ ναοὺς ἐγείραντες ἵνα αὐτοῖς μὴ ἄοικοι μηδὲ ἀνέστιοι δῆθεν ὦσιν, - εἰκόνας αὐτοῖς ἀπεικάζουσιν παρακαλέσαντες ἢ Πραξιτέλην ἢ Πολύκλειτον ἢ - Φειδίαν, οἱ δὲ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπου ˘ ἰδόντες ἀναπλάττουσι γενειήτην μὲν τὸν Δία, - παῖδα δὲ εἰς ἀεὶ τὸν Ἀπόλλωνα καὶ τὸν. Ἑρμῆν ὑπηνήτην καὶ τὸν Ποσειδῶνα - κυανοχαίτην καὶ γλαυκῶπιν τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν. ὅμως δʼ οὖν οἱ παριόντες εἰς τὸν νεὼν - οὔτε τὸν ἐξ Ἰνδῶν ἐλέφαντα ἔτι οἴονται ὁρᾶν οὔτε τὸ ἐκ τῆς Θρᾴκης - μεταλλευθὲν χρυσίον ἀλλʼ αὐτὸν τὸν Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας, εἰς τὴν γῆν ὑπὸ Φειδίου - μετῳκισμένον καὶ τὴν Πισαίων ἐρημίαν ἐπισκοπεῖν κεκελευσμένον, ἀγαπῶντα εἰ - διὰ πέντε ὅλων ἐτῶν θύσει τις αὐτῷ πάρεργον Ὀλυμπίων.

+
+

ἔπειτα δὲ ναοὺς ἐγείραντες ἵνα αὐτοῖς μὴ ἄοικοι μηδὲ ἀνέστιοι δῆθεν ὦσιν, εἰκόνας αὐτοῖς ἀπεικάζουσιν παρακαλέσαντες ἢ Πραξιτέλην ἢ Πολύκλειτον ἢ Φειδίαν, οἱ δὲ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπου ἰδόντες ἀναπλάττουσι γενειήτην μὲν τὸν Δία, παῖδα δὲ εἰς ἀεὶ τὸν Ἀπόλλωνα καὶ τὸν. Ἑρμῆν ὑπηνήτην καὶ τὸν Ποσειδῶνα κυανοχαίτην καὶ γλαυκῶπιν τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν. ὅμως δʼ οὖν οἱ παριόντες εἰς τὸν νεὼν οὔτε τὸν ἐξ Ἰνδῶν ἐλέφαντα ἔτι οἴονται ὁρᾶν οὔτε τὸ ἐκ τῆς Θρᾴκης μεταλλευθὲν χρυσίον ἀλλʼ αὐτὸν τὸν Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας, εἰς τὴν γῆν ὑπὸ Φειδίου μετῳκισμένον καὶ τὴν Πισαίων ἐρημίαν ἐπισκοπεῖν κεκελευσμένον, ἀγαπῶντα εἰ διὰ πέντε ὅλων ἐτῶν θύσει τις αὐτῷ πάρεργον Ὀλυμπίων.

-
-

θέμενοι δὲ βωμοὺς καὶ προρρήσεις καὶ περιρραντήρια προσάγουσι τὰς θυσίας, - βοῦν μὲν ἀροτῆρα ὁ γεωργός, ἄρνα δὲ ὁ ποιμὴν καὶ αἶγα ὁ αἰπόλος, ὁ δέ τις - λιβανωτὸν ἢ πόπανον, ὁ δὲ πένης ἱλάσατο τὸν θεὸν κύσας μόνον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ - δεξιάν.˘ ἀλλʼ οἵ γε θύοντες — ἐπʼ ἐκείνους γὰρ ἐπάνειμι — στεφανώσαντες τὸ - ζῷον καὶ πολύ γε πρότερον ἐξετάσαντες εἰ ἐντελὲς εἴη, ἵνα μηδὲ τῶν ἀχρήστων - τι κατασφάττωσιν, προσάγουσι τῷ βωμῷ καὶ φονεύουσιν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ - γοερόν τι μυκώμενον καὶ ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς εὐφημοῦν καὶ ἡμίφωνον ἤδη τῇ θυσίᾳ - ἐπαυλοῦν. τίς οὐκ ἂν εἰκάσειεν ἥδεσθαι ταῦτα ὁρῶντας - τοὺς θεούς;

+
+

θέμενοι δὲ βωμοὺς καὶ προρρήσεις καὶ περιρραντήρια προσάγουσι τὰς θυσίας, βοῦν μὲν ἀροτῆρα ὁ γεωργός, ἄρνα δὲ ὁ ποιμὴν καὶ αἶγα ὁ αἰπόλος, ὁ δέ τις λιβανωτὸν ἢ πόπανον, ὁ δὲ πένης ἱλάσατο τὸν θεὸν κύσας μόνον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δεξιάν. ἀλλʼ οἵ γε θύοντες — ἐπʼ ἐκείνους γὰρ ἐπάνειμι — στεφανώσαντες τὸ ζῷον καὶ πολύ γε πρότερον ἐξετάσαντες εἰ ἐντελὲς εἴη, ἵνα μηδὲ τῶν ἀχρήστων τι κατασφάττωσιν, προσάγουσι τῷ βωμῷ καὶ φονεύουσιν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ γοερόν τι μυκώμενον καὶ ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς εὐφημοῦν καὶ ἡμίφωνον ἤδη τῇ θυσίᾳ ἐπαυλοῦν. τίς οὐκ ἂν εἰκάσειεν ἥδεσθαι ταῦτα ὁρῶντας τοὺς θεούς;

-
-

καὶ τὸ μὲν πρόγραμμά φησι μὴ παριέναι εἰς τὸ εἴσω τῶν περιρραντηρίων ὅστις - μὴ καθαρός ἐστιν . τὰς χεῖρας· ὁ δὲ ἱερεὺς αὐτὸς ἕστηκεν ᾑμαγμένος καὶ ὥσπερ - ὁ Κύκλωψ ἐκεῖνος ἀνατέμνων καὶ τὰ ἔγκατα ἐξαιρῶν καὶ καρδιουλκῶν καὶ τὸ αἷμα - τῷ βωμῷ περιχέων καὶ τί γάρ οὐκ εὐσεβὲς ἐπιτελῶν; ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ πῦρ ἀνακαύσας - ἐπέθηκε φέρων αὐτῇ δορᾷ τὴν αἶγα καὶ αὐτοῖς ἐρίοις τὸ πρόβατον ἡ δὲ κνῖσα - θεσπέσιος καὶ ἱεροπρεπὴς χωρεῖ ἄνω καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανὸν ἠρέμα - διασκίδναται. ὁ μέν γε Σκύθης πάσας τὰς θυσίας ἀφεὶς καὶ ἡγησάμενος ταπεινὰς - αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῇ Ἀρτέμιδι παρίστησι καὶ οὕτως ποιῶν ἀρέσκει τὴν - θεόν.

+
+

καὶ τὸ μὲν πρόγραμμά φησι μὴ παριέναι εἰς τὸ εἴσω τῶν περιρραντηρίων ὅστις μὴ καθαρός ἐστιν τὰς χεῖρας· ὁ δὲ ἱερεὺς αὐτὸς ἕστηκεν ᾑμαγμένος καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ Κύκλωψ ἐκεῖνος ἀνατέμνων καὶ τὰ ἔγκατα ἐξαιρῶν καὶ καρδιουλκῶν καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῷ βωμῷ περιχέων καὶ τί γάρ οὐκ εὐσεβὲς ἐπιτελῶν; ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ πῦρ ἀνακαύσας ἐπέθηκε φέρων αὐτῇ δορᾷ τὴν αἶγα καὶ αὐτοῖς ἐρίοις τὸ πρόβατον ἡ δὲ κνῖσα θεσπέσιος καὶ ἱεροπρεπὴς χωρεῖ ἄνω καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανὸν ἠρέμα διασκίδναται.

+

ὁ μέν γε Σκύθης πάσας τὰς θυσίας ἀφεὶς καὶ ἡγησάμενος ταπεινὰς αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῇ Ἀρτέμιδι παρίστησι καὶ οὕτως ποιῶν ἀρέσκει τὴν θεόν.

-
-

ταῦτα μὲν δὴ ἴσως μέτρια καὶ τὰ ὑπʼ Ἀσσυρίων γιγνόμενα καὶ ὑπὸ Φρυγῶν καὶ - Λυδῶν, ʼ ἢν δʼ εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἔλθῃς, τότε δὴ τότε ὄψει πολλὰ τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ - ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄξια τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κριοπρόσωπον μὲν τὸν Δία, κυνοπρόσωπον δὲ τὸν - βέλτιστον Ἑρμῆν καὶ τὸν Πᾶνα ὅλον τράγον καὶ ἶβίν τινα καὶ κροκόδειλον - ἕτερον καὶ πίθηκον. εἰ δʼ ἐθέλεις καὶ ταῦτα δαήμεναι, ὄφρʼ εὖ εἰδῇς, ἀκούσῃ - πολλῶν σοφιστῶν καὶ γραμματέων καὶ προφητῶν ἐξυρημένων διηγουμένων, — - πρότερον δέ, φησὶν ὁ λόγος, θύρας δʼ ἐπίθεσθε - βέβηλοι - — ὡς ἄρα ὑπὸ τὸν πόλεμον ˘ καὶ τῶν γιγάντων τὴν - ἐπανάστασιν οἱ θεοὶ φοβηθέντες ἧκον εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον ὡς δὴ ἐνταῦθα λησόμενοι - τοὺς πολεμίους· εἶθʼ ὁ μὲν αὐτῶν ὑπέδυ τράγον, ὁ δὲ κριὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους, ὁ - δὲ θηρίον ἢ ὄρνεον διὸ δὴ εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν φυλάττεσθαι τὰς τότε μορφὰς τοῖς - θεοῖς. ταῦτα γὰρ ἀμέλει ἐν τοῖς ἀδύτοις ἀπόκειται γραφέντα πλεῖον ἢ πρὸ ἐτῶν - μυρίων.

+
+

ταῦτα μὲν δὴ ἴσως μέτρια καὶ τὰ ὑπʼ Ἀσσυρίων γιγνόμενα καὶ ὑπὸ Φρυγῶν καὶ Λυδῶν, ἢν δʼ εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἔλθῃς, τότε δὴ τότε ὄψει πολλὰ τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἄξια τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, κριοπρόσωπον μὲν τὸν Δία, κυνοπρόσωπον δὲ τὸν βέλτιστον Ἑρμῆν καὶ τὸν Πᾶνα ὅλον τράγον καὶ ἶβίν τινα καὶ κροκόδειλον ἕτερον καὶ πίθηκον. εἰ δʼ ἐθέλεις καὶ ταῦτα δαήμεναι, ὄφρʼ εὖ εἰδῇς, ἀκούσῃ πολλῶν σοφιστῶν καὶ γραμματέων καὶ προφητῶν ἐξυρημένων διηγουμένων, — πρότερον δέ, φησὶν ὁ λόγος, θύρας δʼ ἐπίθεσθε βέβηλοι — ὡς ἄρα ὑπὸ τὸν πόλεμον καὶ τῶν γιγάντων τὴν ἐπανάστασιν οἱ θεοὶ φοβηθέντες ἧκον εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον ὡς δὴ ἐνταῦθα λησόμενοι τοὺς πολεμίους· εἶθʼ ὁ μὲν αὐτῶν ὑπέδυ τράγον, ὁ δὲ κριὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους, ὁ δὲ θηρίον ἢ ὄρνεον διὸ δὴ εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν φυλάττεσθαι τὰς τότε μορφὰς τοῖς θεοῖς. ταῦτα γὰρ ἀμέλει ἐν τοῖς ἀδύτοις ἀπόκειται γραφέντα πλεῖον ἢ πρὸ ἐτῶν μυρίων.

-
-

αἱ δὲ θυσίαι καὶ παρʼ ἐκείνοις αἱ αὐταί, πλὴν ὅτι πενθοῦσι τὸ ἱερεῖον καὶ - κόπτονται περιστάντες ἤδη πεφονευμένον. οἱ δὲ καὶ θάπτουσι μόνον - ἀποσφάξαντες. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἆπις, ὁ μέγιστος αὐτοῖς θεός, ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ, τίς οὕτω - περὶ πολλοῦ ποιεῖται τὴν κόμην ὅστις οὐκ ἀπεξύρησε καὶ ψιλὸν ˘ ἐπὶ τῆς - κεφαλῆς τὸ πένθος ἐπεδείξατο, κἂν τὸν Νίσου ἔχῃ πλόκαμον τὸν πορφυροῦν; ἔστι - δὲ ὁ Ἆπις ἐξ ἀγέλης θεός, ἐπὶ τῷ προτέρῳ χειροτονούμενος ὡς πολὺ καλλίων καὶ - σεμνότερος τῶν ἰδιωτῶν Βοῶν. ταῦτα οὕτω γιγνόμενα καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν πολλῶν - πιστευόμενα δεῖσθαί μοι δοκεῖ τοῦ μὲν ἐπιτιμήσοντος οὐδενός, Ἡρακλείτου δέ - τινος ἢ Δημοκρίτου, τοῦ μὲν γελασομένου τὴν ἄγνοιαν αὐτῶν, τοῦ δὲ τὴν ἄνοιαν - ὀδυρουμένου.

+
+

αἱ δὲ θυσίαι καὶ παρʼ ἐκείνοις αἱ αὐταί, πλὴν ὅτι πενθοῦσι τὸ ἱερεῖον καὶ κόπτονται περιστάντες ἤδη πεφονευμένον. οἱ δὲ καὶ θάπτουσι μόνον ἀποσφάξαντες.

+

ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἆπις, ὁ μέγιστος αὐτοῖς θεός, ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ, τίς οὕτω περὶ πολλοῦ ποιεῖται τὴν κόμην ὅστις οὐκ ἀπεξύρησε καὶ ψιλὸν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς τὸ πένθος ἐπεδείξατο, κἂν τὸν Νίσου ἔχῃ πλόκαμον τὸν πορφυροῦν; ἔστι δὲ ὁ Ἆπις ἐξ ἀγέλης θεός, ἐπὶ τῷ προτέρῳ χειροτονούμενος ὡς πολὺ καλλίων καὶ σεμνότερος τῶν ἰδιωτῶν Βοῶν.

+

ταῦτα οὕτω γιγνόμενα καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν πολλῶν πιστευόμενα δεῖσθαί μοι δοκεῖ τοῦ μὲν ἐπιτιμήσοντος οὐδενός, Ἡρακλείτου δέ τινος ἢ Δημοκρίτου, τοῦ μὲν γελασομένου τὴν ἄγνοιαν αὐτῶν, τοῦ δὲ τὴν ἄνοιαν ὀδυρουμένου.

diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg028/__cts__.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg028/__cts__.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..492b41907 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg028/__cts__.xml @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ + + + + Adversus indoctum et libros multos ementem + + + Πρὸς τὸν ἀπαίδευτον καὶ πολλὰ βιβλία ὠνούμενον + Lucian, Vol. 3. Harmon, A. M., editor. London: William Heinemann, Ltd.; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1921. + + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc1.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc1.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index de26a2b72..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc1.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": false, - "has_cts_refsDecl": false, - "id": "2008.01.0447", - "last_editor": "", - "note": "", - "src": "texts/sdl/Lucian/28_gk.xml", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc1.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc1.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc1.xml deleted file mode 100644 index db014805e..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc1.xml +++ /dev/null @@ -1,369 +0,0 @@ - - - - -Adversus indoctum et libros multos ementem -Machine readable text -Lucian -A. M. Harmon -Perseus Project, Tufts University -Gregory Crane - -Prepared under the supervision of -Lisa Cerrato -William Merrill -Elli Mylonas -David Smith - -The National Endowment for the Humanities -Google Digital Humanities Awards Program - - - -Trustees of Tufts University -Medford, MA -Perseus Project - - - - - -Lucian -Works - -with an English Translation by -A. M. Harmon - - -Cambridge, MA -Harvard University Press -London -William Heinemann Ltd. -1921 - -3 - - - - - - - - -

optical character recognition

-
-
- - - -
- - -Greek - - -
- - - - -

- καὶ μὴν ἐναντίον ἐστὶν οὗ ἐθέλεις ὃ νῦν ποιεῖς. οἴει μὲν γὰρ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ αὐτὸς εἶναί τις δόξειν σπουδῇ συνωνούμενος τὰ κάλλιστα τῶν βιβλίων· -τὸ δέ σοι περὶ τὰ κάτω χωρεῖ, καὶ ἔλεγχος γίγνεται τῆς ἀπαιδευσίας πως τοῦτο. μάλιστα δὲ -οὐδὲ τὰ κάλλιστα ὠνῇ, ἀλλὰ πιστεύεις τοῖς ὡς ἔτυχεν ἐπαινοῦσι καὶ ἕρμαιον εἶ τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐπιψευδομένων τοῖς βιβλίοις καὶ θησαυρὸς ἕτοιμος τοῖς καπήλοις αὐτῶν. ἢ πόθεν γάρ σοι διαγνῶναι δυνατόν, τίνα μὲν παλαιὰ καὶ πολλοῦ ἄξια, τίνα -δὲ φαῦλα καὶ ἄλλως σαπρά, εἰ μὴ τῷ διαβεβρῶσθαι καὶ κατακεκόφθαι αὐτὰ τεκμαίροιο καὶ συμβούλους τοὺς σέας ἐπὶ τὴν ἐξέτασιν παραλαμβάνοις; ἐπεὶ τοῦ ἀκριβοῦς ἢ ἀσφαλοῦς ἐν -αὐτοῖς τίς ἢ ποία διάγνωσις; -

-
- -

ἵνα δέ σοι δῶ αὐτὰ ἐκεῖνα κεκρικέναι, ὅσα ὁ Καλλῖνος εἰς κάλλος ἢ ὁ ἀοίδιμος Ἀττικὸς σὺν ἐπιμελείᾳ τῇ πάσῃ ἔγραψαν,˘ σοὶ τί ὄφελος, ὦ - θαυμάσιε, τοῦ κτήματος οὔτε εἰδότι τὸ κάλλος -αὐτῶν οὔτε χρησομένῳ ποτὲ οὐδὲν μᾶλλον ἢ τυφλὸς ἄν τις ἀπολαύσειε κάλλους παιδικῶν; -σὺ δὲ ἀνεῳγμένοις μὲν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρᾷς τὰ βιβλία, καὶ νὴ Δία κατακόρως, καὶ ἀναγιγνώσκεις ἔνια πάνυ ἐπιτρέχων, φθάνοντος τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ τὸ στόμα· οὐδέπω δὲ τοῦτό μοι ἱκανόν, ἢν -μὴ εἰδῇς τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ κακίαν ἑκάστου τῶν ἐγγεγραμμένων καὶ συνίῃς ὅστις μὲν ὁ νοῦς σύμπασιν, τίς δὲ ἡ τάξις τῶν ὀνομάτων, ὅσα τε πρὸς τὸν ὀρθὸν κανόνα τῷ συγγραφεῖ ἀπηκρίβωται καὶ ὅσα κίβδηλα καὶ νόθα καὶ παρακεκομμένα. -

-
- -

τί οὖν; φὴς καὶ ταὐτὰ μὴ μαθὼν ἡμῖν εἰδέναι; πόθεν, εἰ μή ποτε παρὰ τῶν Μουσῶν κλῶνα δάφνης καθάπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἐκεῖνος λαβών; -Ἑλικῶνα μὲν γάρ, ἵνα διατρίβειν αἱ θεαὶ λέγονται, -οὐδὲ ἀκήκοας οἶμαί ποτε, οὐδὲ τὰς αὐτὰς ˘ διατριβὰς ἡμῖν ἐν παισὶν ἐποιοῦ· σοὶ καὶ μεμνῆσθαι Μουσῶν ἀνόσιον. ἐκεῖναι γὰρ ποιμένι μὲν οὐκ -ἂν ὤκνησαν φανῆναι σκληρῷ ἀνδρὶ καὶ δασεῖ καὶ πολὺν τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ τῷ σώματι ἐμφαίνοντι, οἵῳ -δὲ σοὶ — καί μοι πρὸς τῆς Λιβανίτιδος ἄφες ἐν τῷ παρόντι τὸ μὴ σύμπαντα σαφῶς εἰπεῖν — οὐδὲ -ἐγγὺς γενέσθαι ποτʼ ἂν εὖ οἶδʼ ὅτι ἠξίωσαν, ἀλλʼ ἀντὶ τῆς δάφνης μυρρίνῃ ἂν ἢ καὶ μαλάχης φύλλοις μαστιγοῦσαι ἀπήλλαξαν ἂν τῶν τοιούτων, ὡς μὴ - μιᾶναι μήτε τὸν Ὀλμειὸν μήτε τὴν τοῦ Ἵππου κρήνην, ἅπερ ἢ ποιμνίοις διψῶσιν ἢ ποιμένων στόμασι καθαροῖς πότιμα. καίτοι οὐδέ, εἰ καὶ πάνυ ἀναίσχυντος εἶ καὶ ἀνδρεῖος τὰ τοιαῦτα, τολμήσειας ἄν ποτε εἰπεῖν -ὡς ἐπαιδεύθης ἢ ἐμέλησέ σοι πώποτε τῆς ἐν χρῷ πρὸς τὰ βιβλία συνουσίας ἢ ὡς διδάσκαλός σοι -

-
- -

ὁ δεῖνα ἢ τῷ δεῖνι συνεφοίτας. ἀλλʼ ἑνὶ τούτῳ -μόνῳ πάντα ἐκεῖνα ἀναδραμεῖσθαι νῦν ἐλπίζεις, -τῷ κτᾶσθαι πολλὰ βιβλία. κατὰ δὴ ταῦτα, ἐκεῖνα ἔχε συλλαβὼν τὰ τοῦ Δημοσθένους ὅσα -τῇ χειρὶ τῇ αὑτοῦ ὁ ῥήτωρ ἔγραψε, καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θουκυδίδου ὅσα παρὰ τοῦ Δημοσθένους καὶ αὐτὰ ὀκτάκις μεταγεγραμμένα εὑρέθη, καὶ ὅλως -ἅπαντα ἐκεῖνα ὅσα ὁ Σύλλας Ἀθήνηθεν εἰς Ἰταλίαν ἐξέπεμψε· τί ἂν πλέον ἐκ τούτου εἰς παιδείαν κτήσαιο, κἂν ὑποβαλόμενος αὐτὰ ἐπικαθεύδῃς ἢ συγκολλήσας καὶ περιβαλόμενος περινοστῇς; -πίθηκος γὰρ ὁ πίθηκος, ἡ παροιμία φησί, κἂν χρύσεα ἔχῃ σύμβολα. καὶ σὺ τοίνυν βιβλίον μὲν ἔχεις ἐν τῇ χειρὶ καὶ ἀναγιγνώσκεις ἀεί, τῶν -δὲ ἀναγιγνωσκομένων οἶσθα οὐδέν, ἀλλʼ ὄνος λύρας ἀκούεις κινῶν τὰ ὦτα. -ὡς εἴ γε τὸ κεκτῆσθαι τὰ βιβλία καὶ πεπαιδευμένον ἀπέφαινε τὸν ἔχοντα, πολλοῦ ἂν ὡς ἀληθῶς τὸ κτῆμα ἦν ἄξιον καὶ μόνων ὑμῶν τῶν πλουσίων, εἰ ὥσπερ ἐξ ἀγορᾶς ἦν πριάσθαι τοὺς - πένητας ἡμᾶς ὑπερβάλλοντας. τίς δὲ τοῖς ἐμπόροις καὶ τοῖς βιβλιοκαπήλοις ἤρισεν ἂν περὶ παιδείας τοσαῦτα βιβλία ἔχουσι καὶ πωλοῦσιν; ἀλλʼ εἴ γε διελέγχειν ἐθέλεις, ὄψει μηδʼ ἐκείνους -πολύ σου τὰ εἰς παιδείαν ἀμείνους; ἀλλὰ βαρβάρους μὲν τὴν φωνὴν ὥσπερ σύ, ἀξυνέτους δὲ -τῇ γνώσει, οἵους εἰκὸς εἶναι τοὺς μηδὲν τῶν καλῶν καὶ αἰσχρῶν καθεωρακότας. καίτοι σὺ μὲν δύο -ἢ τρία παρʼ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων πριάμενος ἔχεις, οἱ δὲ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν διὰ χειρὸς ἔχουσιν αὐτά. -

-
- -

τίνος οὖν ἀγαθοῦ ὠνῇ ταῦτα, εἰ μὴ καὶ τὰς ἀποθήκας αὐτὰς τῶν βιβλίων ἡγῇ πεπαιδεῦσθαι -τοσαῦτα περιεχούσας παλαιῶν ἀνδρῶν συγγράμματα; -καί μοι, εἰ δοκεῖ, ἀπόκριναι· μᾶλλον δέ, ἐπεὶ -τοῦτό σοι ἀδύνατον, ἐπίνευσον γοῦν ἢ ἀνάνευσον πρὸς τὰ ἐρωτώμενα. εἴ τις αὐλεῖν μὴ ἐπιστάμενος κτήσαιτο τοὺς Τιμοθέου αὐλοὺς ἢ τοὺς Ἰσμηνίου, -οὓς ἑπτὰ ταλάντων ὁ Ἰσμηνίας ἐν Κορίνθῳ ἐπρίατο, -ἆρʼ ἂν διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐλεῖν δύναιτο, ἢ οὐδὲν -ὄφελος αὐτῷ τοῦ κτήματος οὐκ ἐπισταμένῳ χρήσασθαι κατὰ τὴν τέχνην; εὖ γε ἀνένευσας· οὐδὲ γὰρ τοὺς Μαρσύου ἢ Ὀλύμπου κτησάμενος -αὐλήσειεν ἂν μὴ μαθών. τί δʼ εἴ τις τοῦ Ἡρακλέους τὰ τόξα κτήσαιτο μὴ Φιλοκτήτης ὢν ὡς δύνασθαι -ἐντείνασθαί τε αὐτὰ καὶ ἐπίσκοπα τοξεῦσαι; τί σοι καὶ οὗτος δοκεῖ; ἆρʼ ἂν ἐπιδείξασθαί τι ἔργον τοξότου ἄξιον; ἀνένευσας καὶ τοῦτο. κατὰ ταὐτὰ -δὴ καὶ ὁ κυβερνᾶν οὐκ εἰδὼς καὶ ἱππεύειν μὴ μεμελετηκὼς εἰ ὁ μὲν ναῦν καλλίστην παραλάβοι, τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ εἰς κάλλος καὶ εἰς ἀσφάλειαν - κάλλιστα ἐξειργασμένην, ὁ δὲ ἵππον κτήσαιτο Μῆδον -ἢ κενταυρίδην ἢ κοππαφόρον, ἐλέγχοιτο ἄν, οἶμαι, ἑκάτερος οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅ τι χρήσαιτο ἑκατέρῳ, ἐπινεύεις καὶ τοῦτο; πείθου δὴ καὶ τοῦτό μοι ἐπίνευσον -εἴ τις ὥσπερ σὺ ἀπαίδευτος ὢν ὠνοῖτο πολλὰ βιβλία, οὐ σκώμματα οὗτος εἰς ἀπαιδευσίαν καθʼ -ἑαυτοῦ ἐκφέροι; τί ὀκνεῖς καὶ τοῦτο ἐπινεύειν; ἔλεγχος γάρ, οἶμαι, σαφὴς οὗτος, καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων -ἕκαστος εὐθὺς τὸ προχειρότατον ἐκεῖνο ἐπιφθέγγεται, τί κυνὶ καὶ βαλανείῳ; -

-
- -

καὶ ἐγένετό τις οὐ πρὸ πολλοῦ ἐν Ἀσίᾳ πλούσιος ἀνὴρ ἐκ συμφορᾶς ἀποτμηθεὶς τοὺς πόδας ἀμφοτέρους, ἀπὸ κρύους, οἶμαι, ἀποσαπέντας -ἐπειδή ποτε διὰ χιόνος ὁδοιπορῆσαι συνέβη αὐτῷ. οὗτος τοίνυν τοῦτο μὲν ἐλεεινὸν ἐπεπόνθει, καὶ θεραπεύων τὴν δυστυχίαν ξυλίνους πόδας πεποίητο, καὶ τούτους ὑποδούμενος ἐβάδιζεν ἐπιστηριζόμενος ἅμα τοῖς οἰκέταις. ἐκεῖνο δὲ γελοῖον ἐποίει, κρηπῖδας γὰρ καλλίστας ἐωνεῖτο νεοτμήτους ἀεί, καὶ τὴν πλείστην πραγματείαν περὶ ταύτας εἶχεν, ὡς καλλίστοις ὑποδήμασι κεκοσμημένα εἴη αὐτῷ τὰ ξύλα.˘ οὐ ταὐτὰ οὖν καὶ σὺ ποιεῖς χωλὴν μὲν ἔχων καὶ συκίνην τὴν γνώμην, ὠνούμενος δὲ χρυσοῦς ἐμβάτας, οἷς μόλις ἄν τις καὶ ἀρτίπους ἐμπεριπατήσειεν; -

-
- -

ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ τὸν Ὅμηρον ἐπρίω πολλάκις, ἀναγνώτω σοί τις αὐτοῦ λαβὼν τὴν δευτέραν τῆς Ἰλιάδος ῥαψῳδίαν, ἧς τὰ μὲν ἄλλα - -μὴ ἐξετάζειν οὐδὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν πρὸς σέ· πεποίηται δέ τις αὐτῷ δημηγορῶν παγγέλοιος ἄνθρωπος, διάστροφος τὸ σῶμα καὶ λελωβημένος. ἐκεῖνος τοίνυν ὁ Θερσίτης ὁ τοιοῦτος εἰ λάβοι τὴν ʼ -Ἀχιλλέως πανοπλίαν, οἴει ὅτι αὐτίκα διὰ τοῦτο καὶ καλὸς ἅμα καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ἂν γένοιτο, καὶ ὑπερπηδήσεται μὲν τὸν ποταμόν, ἐπιθολώσει δὲ αὐτοῦ -τὸ ῥεῖθρον τῷ φόνῳ τῶν Φρυγῶν, ἀποκτενεῖ δὲ -τὸν Ἕκτορα καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ τὸν Λυκάονα καὶ τὸν -Ἀστεροπαῖον, μηδὲ φέρειν ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων τὴν μελίαν δυνάμενος; οὐκ ἂν εἴποις· ἀλλὰ καὶ γέλωτα ἂν ὀφλισκάνοι χωλεύων ὑπὸ τῇ ἀσπίδι καὶ ἐπὶ στόμα καταπίπτων ὑπὸ τοῦ βάρους καὶ ὑπὸ -τῷ κράνει ὁπότε ἀνανεύσειε δεικνὺς τοὺς -παραβλῶπας ἐκείνους αὑτοῦ ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ τὸν θώρακα ἐπαίρων τῷ τοῦ μεταφρένου κυρτώματι καὶ τὰς κνημῖδας ἐπισυρόμενος, καὶ ὅλως αἰσχύνων ἀμφοτέρους, καὶ τὸν δημιουργὸν αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν δεσπότην. τὸ αὐτὸ δὴ καὶ σὺ πάσχων οὐχ -ὁρᾷς, ὁπόταν τὸ μὲν βιβλίον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ ἔχῃς πάγκαλον, πορφυρᾶν μὲν ἔχον τὴν διφθέραν, χρυσοῦν δὲ τὸν ὀμφαλόν, ἀναγιγνώσκῃς δὲ αὐτὸ βαρβαρίζων καὶ καταισχύνων καὶ διαστρέφων, ὑπὸ μὲν τῶν πεπαιδευμένων καταγελώμενος, ὑπὸ -δὲ τῶν συνόντων σοι κολάκων ἐπαινούμενος, οἳ καὶ αὐτοὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπιστρεφόμενοι γελῶσι -τὰ πολλά; -

-
- -

θέλω γοῦν σοι διηγήσασθαί τι Πυθοῖ γενόμενον. Ταραντῖνος Εὐάγγελος τοὔνομα τῶν οὐκ ἀφανῶν ἐν τῷ Τάραντι ἐπεθύμησεν νικῆσαι Πύθια. τὰ μὲν οὖν τῆς γυμνῆς ἀγωνίας αὐτίκα ἐδόκει αὐτῷ ἀδύνατον εἶναι μήτε πρὸς ἰσχὺν μήτε - πρὸς ὠκύτητα εὖ πεφυκότι, κιθάρᾳ δὲ καὶ ᾠδῇ ῥᾳδίως κρατήσειν ἐπείσθη ὑπὸ καταράτων ἀνθρώπων οὓς εἶχε περὶ αὑτὸν ἐπαινούντων καὶ -βοώντων ὁπότε καὶ τὸ σμικρότατον ἐκεῖνος ἀνακρούσαιτο. ἧκεν οὖν εἰς τοὺς Δελφοὺς τοῖς τε ἄλλοις λαμπρὸς καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐσθῆτα χρυσόπαστον ποιησάμενος καὶ στέφανον δάφνης χρυσῆς κάλλιστον, ὡς ἀντὶ καρποῦ τῆς δάφνης σμαράγδους -εἶναι ἰσομεγέθεις τῷ καρπῷ· τὴν μέν γε κιθάραν -αὐτήν, ὑπερφυές τι χρῆμα εἰς κάλλος καὶ πολυτέλειαν, χρυσοῦ μὲν τοῦ ἀκηράτου πᾶσαν, σφραγῖσι δὲ καὶ λίθοις ποικίλοις κατακεκοσμημένην, Μουσῶν μεταξὺ καὶ Ἀπόλλωνος καὶ -Ὀρφέως ἐντετορνευμένων; θαῦμα, μέγα τοῖς ὁρῶσιν. -

-
- -

ἐπεὶ δʼ οὖν ποτε καὶ ἧκεν ἡ τοῦ ἀγῶνος ἡμέρα, τρεῖς μὲν ἦσαν, ἔλαχεν δὲ μέσος αὐτῶν ὁ -Εὐάγγελος ᾄδειν καὶ μετὰ Θέσπιν τὸν Θηβαῖον οὐ φαύλως ἀγωνισάμενον εἰσέρχεται ὅλος περιλαμπόμενος τῷ χρυσῷ καὶ τοῖς σμαράγδοις καὶ βηρύλλοις καὶ ὑακίνθοις· καὶ ἡ πορφύρα δὲ ἐνέπρεπε τῆς ἐσθῆτος, ἣ μεταξὺ τοῦ χρυσοῦ διεφαίνετο. τούτοις ἅπασι προεκπλήξας τὸ θέατρον καὶ θαυμαστῆς ἐλπίδος ἐμπλήσας τοὺς θεατάς, -ἐπειδή ποτε καὶ ᾆσαι καὶ κιθαρίσαι πάντως ἔδει, ἀνακρούεται μὲν ἀνάρμοστόν τι καὶ ἀσύντακτον, ἀπορρήγνυσι δὲ τρεῖς ἅμα χορδὰς σφοδρότερον τοῦ δέοντος ἐμπεσὼν τῇ κιθάρᾳ, ᾄδειν δὲ ἄρχεται -ἀπόμουσόν τι καὶ λεπτόν, ὥστε γέλωτα μὲν παρὰ πάντων γενέσθαι τῶν θεατῶν, τοὺς ἀθλοθέτας δὲ ἀγανακτήσαντας ἐπὶ τῇ τόλμῃ μαστιγώσαντας -αὐτὸν ἐκβαλεῖν τοῦ θεάτρου· ὅτεπερ καὶ - γελοιότατος ὤφθη δακρύων ὁ χρυσοῦς Εὐάγγελος καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν μαστιγοφόρων συρόμενος διὰ μέσης τῆς σκηνῆς καὶ τὰ σκέλη καθῃματωμένος ἐκ τῶν μαστίγων καὶ συλλέγων χαμάθεν τῆς κιθάρας τὰς σφραγῖδας· ἐξεπεπτώκεσαν γὰρ κἀκείνης συμμαστιγουμένης αὐτῷ. -

-
- -

μικρὸν δʼ ἐπισχὼν μετʼ αὐτὸν Εὔμηλός τις -Ἠλεῖος εἰσέρχεται, κιθάραν μὲν παλαιὰν ἔχων, ξυλίνους δὲ κόλλοπας ἐπικειμένην, ἐσθῆτα δὲ μόγις σὺν τῷ στεφάνῳ δέκα δραχμῶν ἀξίαν ἀλλʼ οὗτός γε ᾄσας δεξιῶς καὶ κιθαρίσας κατὰ τὸν νόμον τῆς τέχνης ἐκράτει καὶ ἀνεκηρύττετο καὶ τοῦ Εὐαγγέλου κατεγέλα μάτην -ἐμπομπεύσαντος τῇ κιθάρᾳ καὶ ταῖς σφραγῖσιν ἐκείναις, καὶ εἰπεῖν γε λέγεται πρὸς αὐτόν ὦ Εὐάγγελε, -σὺ μὲν χρυσῆν δάφνην περίκεισαι, πλουτεῖς γάρ, ἐγὼ δὲ ὁ πένης τὴν Δελφικήν. πλὴν τοῦτό γε μόνον ὤνησο τῆς σκευῆς, ὅτι μηδὲ ἐλεούμενος ἐπὶ -τῇ ἥττῃ ἀπέρχῃ, ἀλλὰ μισούμενος προσέτι διὰ τὴν ἄτεχνόν σου ταύτην τρυφήν. περὶ πόδα δή σοι καὶ Εὐάγγελος οὗτος, παρʼ ὅσον σοί γε οὐδʼ ὀλίγον μέλει τοῦ γέλωτος τῶν θεατῶν. -

-
- -

οὐκ ἄκαιρον δʼ ἄν γένοιτο καὶ Λέσβιον μῦθόν τινα διηγήσασθαί σοι πάλαι γενόμενον. ὅτε τὸν Ὀρφέα διεσπάσαντο αἱ Θρᾷτται, φασὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ σὺν τῇ λύρᾳ εἰς τὸν Ἕβρον ἐμπεσοῦσαν ἐκβληθῆναι εἰς τὸν μέλανα κόλπον, καὶ ἐπιπλεῖν γε τὴν κεφαλὴν τῇ λύρᾳ, τὴν μὲν -ᾄδουσαν θρῆνόν τινα ἐπὶ τῷ Ὀρφεῖ, ὡς λόγος,˘ - τὴν λύραν δὲ αὐτὴν ὑπηχεῖν τῶν ἀνέμων ἐμπιπτόντων ταῖς χορδαῖς, καὶ οὕτω μετʼ ᾠδῆς -προσενεχθῆναι τῇ Λέσβῳ, κἀκείνους ἀνελομένους τὴν μὲν κεφαλὴν καταθάψαι ἵναπερ νῦν τὸ Βακχεῖον αὐτοῖς ἐστι, τὴν λύραν δὲ ἀναθεῖναι εἰς -τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος τὸ ἱερόν, καὶ ἐπὶ πολύ γε -σώζεσθαι -

-
- -

αὐτήν. χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον Νέανθον τὸν τοῦ -Πιττακοῦ τοῦ τυράννου ταῦτα ὑπὲρ τῆς λύρας πυνθανόμενον, ὡς ἐκήλει μὲν θηρία καὶ φυτὰ καὶ λίθους, ἐμελῴδει δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Ὀρφέως -συμφορὰν μηδενὸς ἁπτομένου, εἰς ἔρωτα τοῦ κτήματος ἐμπεσεῖν καὶ διαφθείραντα τὸν ἱερέα -μεγάλοις χρήμασι πεῖσαι ὑποθέντα ἑτέραν ὁμοίαν -λύραν δοῦναι αὐτῷ τὴν τοῦ Ὀρφέως. λαβόντα δὲ μεθʼ ἡμέραν μὲν ἐν τῇ πόλει χρῆσθαι οὐκ ἀσφαλὲς οἴεσθαι εἶναι, νύκτωρ δὲ ὑπὸ κόλπου ἔχοντα μόνον προελθεῖν εἰς τὸ προάστειον καὶ -προχειρισάμενον κρούειν καὶ συνταράττειν τὰς χορδὰς ἄτεχνον καὶ ἄμουσον νεανίσκον, ἐλπίζοντα μέλη τινὰ θεσπέσια ὑπηχήσειν τὴν λύραν ὑφʼ ὧν πάντας καταθέλξειν καὶ κηλήσειν, καὶ ὅλως μακάριον ἔσεσθαι κληρονομήσαντα τῆς Ὀρφέως μουσικῆς· ἄχρι δὴ συνελθόντας τοὺς κύνας πρὸς τὸν ἦχον — πολλοὶ δὲ ἦσαν αὐτόθι — διασπάσασθαι αὐτόν, ὡς τοῦτο γοῦν ὅμοιον τῷ Ὀρφεῖ παθεῖν καὶ μόνους ἐφʼ ἑαυτὸν συγκαλέσαι τοὺς κύνας. ὅτεπερ καὶ σαφέστατα ὤφθη ὡς οὐχ ἡ λύρα ἡ θέλγουσα ἦν, ἀλλὰ ἡ τέχνη καὶ ἡ ᾠδή, ἃ μόνα ἐξαίρετα τῷ Ὀρφεῖ παρὰ τῆς μητρὸς ὑπῆρχεν· -ἡ λύρα δὲ ἄλλως κτῆμα ἦν, οὐδὲν ἄμεινον τῶν ἄλλων βαρβίτων. , - -

-
- -

καὶ τί σοι τὸν Ὀρφέα ἢ τὸν Νέανθον λέγω, ὅπου καὶ καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐγένετό τις καὶ ἔτι -ἐστίν, οἶμαι, ὃς τὸν Ἐπικτήτου λύχνον τοῦ -Στωϊκοῦ κεραμεοῦν ὄντα τρισχιλίων δραχμῶν -ἐπρίατο; ἤλπιζεν γὰρ οἶμαι κἀκεῖνος, εἰ τῶν νυκτῶν ὑπʼ ἐκείνῳ τῷ λύχνῳ ἀναγιγνώσκοι, -αὐτίκα μάλα καὶ τὴν Ἐπικτήτου σοφίαν ὄναρ -ἐπικτήσεσθαι καὶ ὅμοιος ἔσεσθαι τῷ θαυμαστῷ -

-
- -

ἐκείνῳ γέροντι. χθὲς δὲ καὶ πρῴην ἄλλος τις τὴν Πρωτέως τοῦ Κυνικοῦ βακτηρίαν, ἣν καταθέμενος ἥλατο εἰς τὸ πῦρ, ταλάντου κἀκεῖνος ἐπρίατο, καὶ ἔχει μὲν τὸ κειμήλιον τοῦτο καὶ δείκνυσιν ὡς Τεγεᾶται τοῦ Καλυδωνίου ὑὸς ˘ τὸ δέρμα καὶ Θηβαῖοι τὰ ὀστᾶ τοῦ Γηρυόνου καὶ -Μεμφῖται τῆς Ἴσιδος τοὺς πλοκάμους· αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ τοῦ θαυμαστοῦ κτήματος δεσπότης καὶ αὐτὸν σὲ -τῇ ἀπαιδευσίᾳ καὶ βδελυρίᾳ ὑπερηκόντισεν. ὁρᾷς ὅπως κακοδαιμόνως διάκειται, βακτηρίας εἰς τὴν κεφαλὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς δεόμενος. -

-
- -

λέγεται δὲ καὶ Διονύσιον τραγῳδίαν ποιεῖν φαύλως πάνυ καὶ γελοίως, ὥστε τὸν Φιλόξενον πολλάκις διʼ αὐτὴν εἰς τὰς λατομίας ἐμπεσεῖν οὐ δυνάμενον κατέχειν τὸν γέλωτα. οὗτος τοίνυν πυθόμενος ὡς ἐγγελᾶται, τὸ Αἰσχύλου πυξίον εἰς -ὃ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραφε σὺν πολλῇ σπουδῇ κτησάμενος καὶ αὐτὸς ᾤετο ἔνθεος ἔσεσθαι καὶ κάτοχος ἐκ τοῦ πυξίου· ἀλλʼ ὅμως ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκείνῳ μακρῷ -γελοιότερα ἔγραφεν, οἷον κἀκεῖνο τό -Δωρὶς τέθνηκεν ˘ ἡ Διονυσίου γυνή. - καὶ πάλιν οἴμοι, γυναῖκα χρησίμην ἀπώλεσα. -καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ πυξίου, καὶ τό· αὑτοῖς γὰρ ἐμπαίζουσιν οἱ μωροὶ βροτῶν. Τοῦτο μέν γε πρὸς σὲ μάλιστα εὐστόχως ἂν -εἰρημένον εἴη τῷ Διονυσίῳ, καὶ διʼ αὐτὸ χρυσῶσαι -

-
- -

αὐτοῦ ἔδει ἐκεῖνο τὸ πυξίον. τίνα γὰρ ἐλπίδα -καὶ αὐτὸς ἔχων εἰς ˘ τὰ βιβλία καὶ ἀνατυλίττεις ἀεὶ καὶ διακολλᾷς καὶ περικόπτεις καὶ ἀλείφεις -τῷ κρόκῳ καὶ τῇ κέδρῳ καὶ διφθέρας περιβάλλεις καὶ ὀμφαλοὺς ἐντίθης, ὡς δή τι ἀπολαύσων -αὐτῶν ; πάνυ γοῦν ἤδη βελτίων γεγένησαι διὰ τὴν ὠνήν, ὃς τοιαῦτα μὲν φθέγγῃ — μᾶλλον δὲ τῶν ἰχθύων ἀφωνότερος εἶ — βιοῖς δὲ ὡς οὐδʼ εἰπεῖν καλόν, μῖσος δὲ ἄγριον, φασί, παρὰ πάντων ἔχεις ἐπὶ τῇ βδελυρίᾳ· ὡς εἰ τοιούτους ἀπειργάζετο τὰ βιβλία, φυγῇ φευκτέον ἂν ἦν ὅτι πορρωτάτω -

-
- -

ἀπʼ αὐτῶν. δυοῖν δʼ ὄντοιν ἅττʼ ἂν παρὰ τῶν παλαιῶν τις κτήσαιτο, λέγειν τε δύνασθαι καὶ πράττειν τὰ δέοντα ζήλῳ τῶν ἀρίστων καὶ φυγῇ τῶν χειρόνων, ὅταν μήτε ἐκεῖνα μήτε ταῦτα -φαίνηταί τις παρʼ αὐτῶν ὠφελούμενος, τί ἄλλο ἢ τοῖς μυσὶ διατριβὰς ὠνεῖται καὶ ταῖς τίλφαις οἰκήσεις καὶ πληγὰς ὡς ἀμελοῦσι τοῖς οἰκέταις ; -

-
- -

πῶς δὲ οὐ κἀκεῖνο αἰσχρόν, εἴ τις ἐν τῇ χειρὶ -ἔχοντά. σε βιβλίον ἰδών — ἀεὶ δέ τι πάντως ἔχεις - — ἔροιτο οὗτινος ἢ ῥήτορος ἢ συγγραφέως ἢ ποιητοῦ ἐστι, σὺ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπιγραφῆς εἰδὼς -πρᾴως εἴποις τοῦτό γε· εἶτα, ὡς φιλεῖ τὰ τοιαῦτα -ἐν συνουσίᾳ προχωρεῖν εἰς μῆκος λόγων, ὁ μὲν ἐπαινοῖ τι ἢ αἰτιῷτο τῶν ἐγγεγραμμένων, σὺ δὲ ἀποροίης καὶ μηδὲν ἔχοις εἰπεῖν; οὐκ εὔξῃ τότε χανεῖν σοι τὴν γῆν, κατὰ σεαυτοῦ ὁ Βελλεροφόντης περιφέρων τὸ βιβλίον ; -

-
- -

Δημήτριος δὲ ὁ Κυνικὸς ἰδὼν ἐν Κορίνθῳ -ἀπαίδευτόν τινα βιβλίον κάλλιστον ἀναγιγνώσκοντα — τὰς Βάκχας οἶμαι τοῦ Εὐριπίδου, κατὰ τὸν ἄγγελον δὲ ἦν τὸν διηγούμενον τὰ τοῦ Πενθέως πάθη καὶ τὸ τῆς Ἀγαύης ἔργον — ἁρπάσας διέσπασεν αὐτὸ εἰπών, ἄμεινόν ἐστι τῷ Πενθεῖ -ἅπαξ σπαραχθῆναι ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ ἢ ὑπὸ σοῦ πολλάκις. Ζητῶν δὲ ἀεὶ πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν οὔπω καὶ τήμερον -εὑρεῖν δεδύνημαι τίνος ἕνεκα τὴν σπουδὴν ταύτην -ἐσπούδακας περὶ τὴν ὠνὴν τῶν βιβλίων ὠφελείας μὲν γὰρ ἢ χρείας τῆς ἀπʼ αὐτῶν οὐδʼ ἂν οἰηθείη τις τῶν καὶ ἐπʼ ἐλάχιστόν σε εἰδότων, οὐ μᾶλλον ἢ φαλακρὸς ἄν τις πρίαιτο κτένας ἢ -κάτοπτρον ὁ τυφλὸς ἢ ὁ κωφὸς αὐλητὴν ἢ παλλακὴν ὁ εὐνοῦχος ἢ ὁ ἠπειρώτης κώπην ἢ ὁ -κυβερνήτης ἄροτρον. ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐπίδειξιν πλούτου σοι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἔχει καὶ βούλει τοῦτο ἐμφῆναι ἅπασιν, ὅτι καὶ εἰς τὰ μηδέν σοι χρήσιμα ὅμως ἐκ πολλῆς τῆς περιουσίας ἀναλίσκεις; καὶ μὴν ὅσα γε κἀμὲ Σύρον ὄντα εἰδέναι, εἰ μὴ - σαυτὸν φέρων ταῖς τοῦ γέροντος ἐκείνου διαθήκαις -παρενέγραψας, ἀπωλώλεις ἂν ὑπὸ λιμοῦ ἤδη καὶ -

-
- -

ἀγορὰν προὐτίθεις τῶν βιβλίων. λοιπὸν οὖν δὴ ἐκεῖνο, πεπεισμένον ὑπὸ τῶν κολάκων ὡς οὐ -μόνον καλὸς εἶ καὶ ἐράσμιος ἀλλὰ σοφὸς καὶ -ῥήτωρ καὶ συγγραφεὺς οἷος οὐδʼ ἕτερος, ὠνεῖσθαι -τὰ βιβλία, ὡς ἀληθεύοις τοὺς ἐπαίνους αὐτῶν. -φασὶ δὲ σὲ καὶ λόγους ἐπιδείκνυσθαι αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ δείπνῳ κἀκείνους χερσαίων βατράχων δίκην διψῶντας κεκραγέναι, ἢ μὴ πίνειν, ἢν μὴ διαρραγῶσι βοῶντες. καὶ γὰρ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως ῥᾷστος εἶ τῆς ῥινὸς -ἕλκεσθαι, καὶ πιστεύεις αὐτοῖς ἅπαντα, ὅς ποτε κἀκεῖνο ἐπείσθης, ὡς βασιλεῖ τινι ὡμοιώθης τὴν -ὄψιν, καθάπερ ὁ ψευδαλέξανδρος καὶ ὁ ˘ ψευδοφίλιππος ἐκεῖνος κναφεὺς καὶ ὁ κατὰ τοὺς -προπάτορας ἡμῶν ψευδονέρων καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλος τῶν -

-
- -

ὑπὸ τῷ ψευδο ˘ τεταγμένων. καὶ τί θαυμαστὸν -εἰ τοῦτο ἔπαθες, ἀνόητος καὶ ἀπαίδευτος -ἄνθρωπος, καὶ προῄεις ἐξυπτιάζων καὶ μιμούμενος βάδισμα καὶ σχῆμα καὶ βλέμμα ἐκείνου ᾧ -σεαυτὸν εἰκάζων ἔχαιρες, ὅπου καὶ Πύρρον φασὶ τὸν -Ἠπειρώτην, τὰ ἄλλα θαυμαστὸν ἄνδρα, οὕτως ὑπὸ κολάκων ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοίῳ ποτὲ διαφθαρῆναι ὡς πιστεύειν ὅτι ὅμοιος ἦν Ἀλεξάνδρῳ ἐκείνῳ; καίτοι τὸ τῶν μουσικῶν τοῦτο, δὶς διὰ πασῶν τὸ - -πρᾶγμα ἦν εἶδον γὰρ καὶ τὴν τοῦ Πύρρου εἰκόνα· -καὶ ὅμως ἐπέπειστο ἐκμεμάχθαι τοῦ Ἀλεξάνδρου τὴν μορφήν. ἀλλʼ ἕνεκα μὲν δὴ τούτων ὕβρισταί μοι εἰς τὸν Πύρρον, ὅτι σὲ εἴκασα κατὰ τοῦτο -αὐτῷ· τὸ δʼ ἀπὸ τούτου καὶ πάνυ σοι πρέπον ἂν εἴη. ἐπεὶ γὰρ οὕτω διέκειτο ὁ Πύρρος καὶ ταῦτα -ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπέπειστο, οὐδεὶς ὅστις οὐ συνετίθετο καὶ συνέπασχεν αὐτῷ, ἄχρι δή τις ἐν -Λαρίσῃ πρεσβῦτις ξένη αὐτῷ τἀληθὲς εἰποῦσα ἔπαυσεν αὐτὸν τῆς κορύζης. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Πύρρος ἐπιδείξας αὐτῇ εἰκόνα Φιλίππου καὶ Περδίκκου -καὶ Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Κασσάνδρου καὶ ἄλλων βασιλέων ἤρετο τίνι ὅμοιος εἴη, πάνυ πεπεισμένος ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον ἥξειν αὐτήν, ἡ δὲ πολὺν χρόνον ἐπισχοῦσα, Βατραχίωνι, ἔφη, τῷ μαγείρῳ· καὶ γὰρ ἦν τις ἐν τῇ Λαρίσῃ Βατραχίων μάγειρος τῷ Πύρρῳ ὅμοιος. -

-
- -

καὶ σὺ δὴ ᾧτινι μὲν τῶν τοῖς ὀρχησταῖς συνόντων κιναίδων ἔοικας οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμι, ὅτι δὲ μανίαν ἐρρωμένην ἔτι καὶ νῦν μαίνεσθαι δοκεῖς -ἅπασιν ἐπʼ ἐκείνῃ τῇ εἰκόνι, πάνυ σαφῶς οἶδα. οὔκουν θαυμαστόν, εἰ ἀπίθανος οὕτως ζωγράφος -ὢν καὶ τοῖς πεπαιδευμένοις ἐξομοιοῦσθαι ἐθέλεις, πιστεύων τοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτά σε ἐπαινοῦσι. καίτοι τί ταῦτα ληρῶ; πρόδηλος γὰρ ἡ αἰτία τῆς περὶ τὰ βιβλία σπουδῆς, εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ νωθείας ἐγὼ μὴ πάλαι κατεῖδον σοφὸν γάρ, ὡς γοῦν οἴει, τοῦτʼ ἐπινενόηκας καὶ ἐλπίδας οὐ μικρὰς ἔχεις περὶ τοῦ πράγματος, εἰ βασιλεὺς μάθοι ταῦτα σοφὸς ἀνήρ καὶ παιδείαν μάλιστα τιμῶν εἰ δὲ ταῦτα ὑπὲρ σοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἀκούσειεν, ὡς ὠνῇ βιβλία - καὶ συνάγεις πολλά, πάντα ἐν βραχεῖ παρʼ -αὐτοῦ -

-
- -

ἔσεσθαί σοι νομίζεις. ἀλλʼ, ὦ κατάπυγον, οἴει τοσοῦτον μανδραγόραν κατακεχύσθαι αὐτοῦ -ὡς ταῦτα μὲν ἀκούειν, ἐκεῖνα δὲ μὴ εἰδέναι, οἷος -μέν σου ὁ μεθʼ ἡμέραν βίος, οἷοι δέ σοι πότοι, ὁποῖαι δὲ νύκτες καὶ οἵοις καὶ ἡλίκοις συγκαθεύδεις; οὐκ οἶσθα ὡς ὦτα καὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ πολλοὶ βασιλέως; τὰ δὲ σὰ οὕτω περιφανῆ ἐστιν ὡς καὶ τυφλοῖς εἶναι καὶ κωφοῖς γνώριμα· εἰ γὰρ καὶ -φθέγξαιο μόνον, εἰ γὰρ καὶ λουόμενος ἀποδύσαιο, μᾶλλον δὲ μὴ ἀποδύσῃ, εἰ δοκεῖ, οἱ δʼ οἰκέται μόνον ἢν ἀποδύσωνταί σου, τί οἴει; μὴ αὐτίκα ἔσεσθαι πάντα σου πρόδηλα τὰ τῆς νυκτὸς ἀπόρρητα; εἰπὲ γοῦν μοι καὶ τόδε, εἰ Βάσσος ὁ ὑμέτερος ἐκεῖνος σοφιστὴς ἢ Βάταλος ὁ αὐλητὴς -ἢ ὁ κίναιδος Ἡμιθέων ὁ Συβαρίτης, ὃς τοὺς θαυμαστοὺς ὑμῖν νόμους συνέγραψεν, ὡς χρὴ λεαίνεσθαι ˘ καὶ παρατίλλεσθαι καὶ πάσχειν καὶ ποιεῖν ἐκεῖνα, — εἰ τούτων τις νυνὶ λεοντῆν περιβαλόμενος καὶ ῥόπαλον ἔχων βαδίζοι, τί οἴει φανεῖσθαι ˘ τοῖς ὁρῶσιν; Ἡρακλέα εἶναι αὐτόν; οὔκ, εἴ γε μὴ χύτραις λημῶντες τυγχάνοιεν. -μυρία γάρ ἐστι τὰ ἀντιμαρτυροῦντα τῷ σχήματι, βάδισμα καὶ βλέμμα καὶ φωνὴ καὶ τράχηλος ἐπικεκλασμένος καὶ ψιμύθιον καὶ μαστίχη καὶ φῦκος, οἷς ὑμεῖς κοσμεῖσθε, καὶ ὅλως κατὰ τὴν -παροιμίαν, θᾶττον ἂν πέντε ἐλέφαντας ὑπὸ μάλης -κρύψειας ἢ ἕνα κίναιδον. εἶτα ἡ λεοντῆ μὲν τὸν τοιοῦτον οὐκ ἂν ἔκρυψεν, σὺ δʼ οἴει λήσειν σκεπόμενος βιβλίῳ; ἀλλʼ οὐ δυνατὸν προδώσει γάρ σε καὶ ἀποκαλύψει τὰ ἄλλα ὑμῶν γνωρίσματα. -

-
- -

τὸ δʼ ὅλον ἀγνοεῖν μοι δοκεῖς ὅτι τὰς ἀγαθὰς ἐλπίδας οὐ παρὰ τῶν βιβλιοκαπήλων δεῖ ζητεῖν, ἀλλὰ παρʼ αὑτοῦ καὶ τοῦ καθʼ ἡμέραν βίου λαμβάνειν. σὺ δʼ οἴει συνήγορον κοινὸν καὶ -μάρτυρα ἔσεσθαί σοι τὸν Ἀττικὸν καὶ Καλλῖνον -τοὺς βιβλιογράφους; οὔκ, ἀλλʼ ὠμούς τινας -ἀνθρώπους ἐπιτρίψοντάς σε, ἢν οἱ θεοὶ ἐθέλωσι, καὶ πρὸς ἔσχατον πενίας συνελάσοντας· δέον ἔτι νῦν σωφρονήσαντα ἀποδόσθαι μέν τινι τῶν πεπαιδευμένων τὰ βιβλία ταῦτα καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς τὴν νεόκτιστον ταύτην οἰκίαν, ἀποδοῦναι δὲ τοῖς -ἀνδραποδοκαπήλοις μέρος γοῦν ἀπὸ πολλῶν τῶν ὀφειλομένων. -

-
- -

καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖνα· περὶ δύο ταῦτα δεινῶς ἐσπούδακας, βιβλίων τε τῶν πολυτελῶν κτῆσιν καὶ -μειρακίων τῶν ἐξώρων καὶ ἤδη καρτερῶν ὠνήν, -καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμά σοι πάνυ σπουδάζεται καὶ -θηρεύεται. ἀδύνατον δὲ πένητα ὄντα πρὸς ἄμφω διαρκεῖν. σκόπει τοίνυν ὡς ἱερὸν χρῆμα συμβουλή. -ἀξιῶ γάρ σε ἀφέμενον τῶν μηδὲν προσηκόντων τὴν ἑτέραν νόσον θεραπεύειν καὶ τοὺς ὑπηρέτας ἐκείνους ὠνεῖσθαι, ὅπως μὴ ἐπιλειπόντων σε τῶν οἴκοθεν μεταστέλλοιό τινας τῶν ἐλευθέρων, οἷς ἀκίνδυνον ἀπελθοῦσιν, ἢν μὴ λάβωσιν ἅπαντα, ἐξαγορεῦσαι τὰ πραχθέντα ὑμῖν μετὰ τὸν πότον, οἷα καὶ πρῴην αἴσχιστα περὶ σοῦ διηγεῖτο -ἐξελθὼν ὁ πόρνος, ἔτι καὶ δήγματα ἐπιδεικνύς. ἀλλʼ ἔγωγε καὶ μάρτυρας ἂν παρασχοίμην τοὺς τότε παρόντας ὡς ἠγανάκτησα καὶ ὀλίγου πληγὰς - ἐνέτριψα αὐτῷ χαλεπαίνων ὑπὲρ σοῦ, καὶ μάλισθʼ ὅτε καὶ ἄλλον ἐπεκαλέσατο μάρτυρα τῶν ὁμοίων -καὶ ἄλλον ταὐτὰ καὶ λόγοις διηγουμένους. πρὸς -δὴ ταῦτα, ὦγαθέ, ταμιεύου τἀργύριον καὶ φύλαττε, -ὡς οἴκοι καὶ κατὰ πολλὴν ἀσφάλειαν ταῦτα ποιεῖν -καὶ πάσχειν ἔχῃς. ὥστε μὲν γὰρ μηκέτι -ἐργάζεσθαι τίς ἂν μεταπείσειέ σε; οὐδὲ γὰρ κύων -

-
- -

ἅπαξ παύσαιτʼ ἂν σκυτοτραγεῖν μαθοῦσα. τὸ δʼ -ἕτερον ῥᾴδιον, τὸ μηκέτι ὠνεῖσθαι βιβλία. ἱκανῶς πεπαίδευσαι, ἅλις σοι τῆς σοφίας. μόνον οὐκ ἐπʼ -ἄκρου τοῦ χείλους ἔχεις τὰ παλαιὰ πάντα. πᾶσαν μὲν ἱστορίαν οἶσθα, πάσας δὲ λόγων τέχνας καὶ κάλλη αὐτῶν καὶ κακίας καὶ ὀνομάτων χρῆσιν τῶν Ἀττικῶν πάνσοφόν τι χρῆμα καὶ ἄκρον ἐν παιδείᾳ γεγένησαι διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν βιβλίων. κωλύει γὰρ οὐδὲν κἀμέ σοι ἐνδιατρίβειν, ἐπειδὴ -χαίρεις ἐξαπατώμενος. -

-
- -

ἡδέως δʼ ἂν καὶ ἐροίμην σε, τὰ τοσαῦτα βιβλία ἔχων τί μάλιστα ἀναγιγνώσκεις αὐτῶν; τὰ Πλάτωνος; τὰ Ἀντισθένους; τὰ Ἀρχιλόχου; ˘ τὰ -Ἱππώνακτος; ἢ τούτων μὲν ὑπερφρονεῖς, ῥήτορες -δὲ μάλιστά σοι διὰ χειρός;. εἰπέ μοι, καὶ Αἰσχίνου τὸν κατὰ Τιμάρχου λόγον ἀναγιγνώσκεις; ἢ -ἐκεῖνά γε πάντα οἶσθα καὶ γιγνώσκεις αὐτῶν -ἕκαστον, τὸν δὲ Ἀριστοφάνην καὶ τὸν Εὔπολιν ὑποδέδυκας; ἀνέγνως καὶ τοὺς Βάπτας, τὸ δρᾶμα ὅλον; εἶτʼ οὐδέν σου τἀκεῖ καθίκετο, οὐδʼ -ἠρυθρίασας γνωρίσας αὐτά; τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ μάλιστα -θαυμάσειεν ἄν τις, τίνα ποτὲ ψυχὴν ἔχων ἅπτῃ - τῶν βιβλίων, ὁποίαις αὐτὰ χερσὶν ἀνελίττεις. πότε δὲ ἀναγιγνώσκεις; μεθʼ ἡμέραν; ἀλλʼ οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε τοῦτο ποιοῦντα. ἀλλὰ νύκτωρ; πότερον ἐπιτεταγμένος ἤδη ἐκείνοις ἢ πρὸ τῶν λόγων; ἀλλὰ πρὸς Κότυος ˘ μηκέτι μὴ τολμήσῃς τοιοῦτο -

-
- -

μηδέν, ἄφες δὲ τὰ βιβλία καὶ μόνα ἐργάζου τὰ -σαυτοῦ. καίτοι ἐχρῆν μηκέτι μηδὲ ἐκεῖνα,, αἰδεσθῆναι δὲ τὴν τοῦ Εὐριπίδου Φαίδραν καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν γυναικῶν ἀγανακτοῦσαν καὶ λέγουσαν, -οὐδὲ σκότον φρίσσουσι τὸν συνεργάτην -τέρεμνὰ τʼ οἴκων μή ποτε φθογγὴν ἀφῇ. -εἰ δὲ πάντως ἐμμένειν τῇ ὁμοίᾳ νόσῳ διέγνωσται, ἴθι, ὠνοῦ μὲν βιβλία καὶ οἴκοι κατακλείσας ἔχε καὶ καρποῦ τὴν δόξαν τῶν κτημάτων. ἱκανόν σοι καὶ τοῦτο. προσάψῃ δὲ μηδέποτε μηδὲ ἀναγνῷς μηδὲ ὑπαγάγῃς τῇ γλώττῃ παλαιῶν ἀνδρῶν λόγους καὶ ποιήματα μηδὲν δεινόν σε εἰργασμένα. -οἶδα ὡς μάτην ταῦτά μοι λελήρηται καὶ κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν Αἰθίοπα σμήχειν ἐπιχειρῶ· σὺ γὰρ ὠνήσῃ καὶ χρήσῃ εἰς οὐδὲν καὶ καταγελασθήσῃ πρὸς τῶν πεπαιδευμένων, οἷς ἀπόχρη ὠφελεῖσθαι οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ κάλλους τῶν βιβλίων οὐδʼ -ἐκ τῆς πολυτελείας αὐτῶν, ἀλλʼ ἐκ τῆς φωνῆς καὶ -

-
- -

τῆς γνώμης τῶν γεγραφότων. σὺ δʼ οἴει θεραπεύσειν τὴν ἀπαιδευσίαν καὶ ἐπικαλύψειν τῇ δόξῃ ταύτῃ καὶ ἐκπλήξειν τῷ πλήθει τῶν βιβλίων, οὐκ -εἰδὼς ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἀμαθέστατοι τῶν ἰατρῶν τὸ αὐτὸ -σοὶ ποιοῦσιν, ἐλεφαντίνους νάρθηκας καὶ σικύας ἀργυρᾶς ποιούμενοι καὶ σμίλας χρυσοκολλήτους· ὁπόταν δὲ καὶ χρήσασθαι τούτοις δέῃ, οἱ μὲν - -οὐδὲ ὅπως χρὴ μεταχειρίσασθαι αὐτὰ ἴσασιν -παρελθὼν δέ τις εἰς τὸ μέσον τῶν μεμαθηκότων φλεβότομον εὖ μάλα ἠκονημένον ἔχων ἰοῦ τἄλλα μεστὸν ἀπήλλαξε τῆς ὀδύνης τὸν νοσοῦντα. ἵνα -δὲ καὶ γελοιοτέρῳ τινὶ τὰ σὰ εἰκάσω, τοὺς κουρέας τούτους ἐπίσκεψαι, καὶ ὄψει τοὺς μὲν τεχνίτας -αὐτῶν ξυρὸν καὶ μαχαιρίδας καὶ κάτοπτρον σύμμετρον ἔχοντας, τοὺς δὲ. ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἰδιώτας πλῆθος μαχαιρίδων προτιθέντας καὶ κάτοπτρον μεγάλα, οὐ μὴν λήσειν γε διὰ ταῦτα οὐδὲν εἰδότας. ἀλλὰ τὸ γελοιότατον ἐκεῖνο πάσχουσιν, ὅτι κείρονται μὲν οἱ πολλοὶ παρὰ τοῖς γείτοσιν αὐτῶν, πρὸς δὲ τὰ ἐκείνων κάτοπτρα προσελθόντες τὰς -

-
- -

κόμας εὐθετίζουσιν. καὶ σὺ τοίνυν ἄλλῳ μὲν δεηθέντι χρήσειας ἂν τὰ βιβλία, χρήσασθαι δὲ -αὐτὸς οὐκ ἂν δύναιο. καίτοι οὐδὲ ἔχρησάς τινι βιβλίον πώποτε, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῆς κυνὸς ποιεῖς τῆς ἐν -τῇ φάτνῃ κατακειμένης, ἣ οὔτε αὐτὴ τῶν κριθῶν ἐσθίει οὔτε τῷ ἵππῳ δυναμένῳ φαγεῖν ἐπιτρέπει. ταῦτα τό γε νῦν εἶναι ὑπὲρ μόνων τῶν βιβλίων -παρρησίαζομαι πρὸς σέ, περὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ὅσα -κατάπτυστα καὶ ἐπονείδιστα ποιεῖς, αὖθις ἀκούσῃ πολλάκις.

-
- -
-
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc2.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..455414ca8 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -0,0 +1,187 @@ + + + + + + + Πρὸς τὸν ἀπαίδευτον καὶ πολλὰ βιβλία ὠνούμενον + +Lucian +A. M. Harmon +Perseus Project, Tufts University +Gregory Crane + +Prepared under the supervision of +Bridget Almas +Lisa Cerrato +Rashmi Singhal + + +The National Endowment for the Humanities +Google Digital Humanities Awards Program + + + +Trustees of Tufts University +Medford, MA +Perseus Project + Perseus 4.0 + tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc2.xml + + Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License + + + + + + + + Lucian + Lucian + A. M. Harmon + + London + William Heinemann Ltd. + Cambridge, MA + Harvard University Press + 1921 + + 3 + + Internet Archive + + + + + + + + +

optical character recognition

+
+
+ + + +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

+
+
+
+ + + +Greek + + + + EpiDoc and CTS conversion and other cleanup + +
+ + + +
+ +
+

καὶ μὴν ἐναντίον ἐστὶν οὗ ἐθέλεις ὃ νῦν ποιεῖς. οἴει μὲν γὰρ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ αὐτὸς εἶναί τις δόξειν σπουδῇ συνωνούμενος τὰ κάλλιστα τῶν βιβλίων· τὸ δέ σοι περὶ τὰ κάτω χωρεῖ, καὶ ἔλεγχος γίγνεται τῆς ἀπαιδευσίας πως τοῦτο. μάλιστα δὲ οὐδὲ τὰ κάλλιστα ὠνῇ, ἀλλὰ πιστεύεις τοῖς ὡς ἔτυχεν ἐπαινοῦσι καὶ ἕρμαιον εἶ τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐπιψευδομένων τοῖς βιβλίοις καὶ θησαυρὸς ἕτοιμος τοῖς καπήλοις αὐτῶν. ἢ πόθεν γάρ σοι διαγνῶναι δυνατόν, τίνα μὲν παλαιὰ καὶ πολλοῦ ἄξια, τίνα δὲ φαῦλα καὶ ἄλλως σαπρά, εἰ μὴ τῷ διαβεβρῶσθαι καὶ κατακεκόφθαι αὐτὰ τεκμαίροιο καὶ συμβούλους τοὺς σέας ἐπὶ τὴν ἐξέτασιν παραλαμβάνοις; ἐπεὶ τοῦ ἀκριβοῦς ἢ ἀσφαλοῦς ἐν αὐτοῖς τίς ἢ ποία διάγνωσις;

+
+
+

ἵνα δέ σοι δῶ αὐτὰ ἐκεῖνα κεκρικέναι, ὅσα ὁ Καλλῖνος εἰς κάλλος ἢ ὁ ἀοίδιμος Ἀττικὸς σὺν ἐπιμελείᾳ τῇ πάσῃ ἔγραψαν, σοὶ τί ὄφελος, ὦ θαυμάσιε, τοῦ κτήματος οὔτε εἰδότι τὸ κάλλος αὐτῶν οὔτε χρησομένῳ ποτὲ οὐδὲν μᾶλλον ἢ τυφλὸς ἄν τις ἀπολαύσειε κάλλους παιδικῶν; σὺ δὲ ἀνεῳγμένοις μὲν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρᾷς τὰ βιβλία, καὶ νὴ Δία κατακόρως, καὶ ἀναγιγνώσκεις ἔνια πάνυ ἐπιτρέχων, φθάνοντος τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ τὸ στόμα· οὐδέπω δὲ τοῦτό μοι ἱκανόν, ἢν μὴ εἰδῇς τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ κακίαν ἑκάστου τῶν ἐγγεγραμμένων καὶ συνίῃς ὅστις μὲν ὁ νοῦς σύμπασιν, τίς δὲ ἡ τάξις τῶν ὀνομάτων, ὅσα τε πρὸς τὸν ὀρθὸν κανόνα τῷ συγγραφεῖ ἀπηκρίβωται καὶ ὅσα κίβδηλα καὶ νόθα καὶ παρακεκομμένα.

+
+
+

τί οὖν; φὴς καὶ ταὐτὰ μὴ μαθὼν ἡμῖν εἰδέναι; πόθεν, εἰ μή ποτε παρὰ τῶν Μουσῶν κλῶνα δάφνης καθάπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἐκεῖνος λαβών; Ἑλικῶνα μὲν γάρ, ἵνα διατρίβειν αἱ θεαὶ λέγονται, οὐδὲ ἀκήκοας οἶμαί ποτε, οὐδὲ τὰς αὐτὰς διατριβὰς ἡμῖν ἐν παισὶν ἐποιοῦ· σοὶ καὶ μεμνῆσθαι Μουσῶν ἀνόσιον. ἐκεῖναι γὰρ ποιμένι μὲν οὐκ ἂν ὤκνησαν φανῆναι σκληρῷ ἀνδρὶ καὶ δασεῖ καὶ πολὺν τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ τῷ σώματι ἐμφαίνοντι, οἵῳ δὲ σοὶ — καί μοι πρὸς τῆς Λιβανίτιδος ἄφες ἐν τῷ παρόντι τὸ μὴ σύμπαντα σαφῶς εἰπεῖν — οὐδὲ ἐγγὺς γενέσθαι ποτʼ ἂν εὖ οἶδʼ ὅτι ἠξίωσαν, ἀλλʼ ἀντὶ τῆς δάφνης μυρρίνῃ ἂν ἢ καὶ μαλάχης φύλλοις μαστιγοῦσαι ἀπήλλαξαν ἂν τῶν τοιούτων, ὡς μὴ μιᾶναι μήτε τὸν Ὀλμειὸν μήτε τὴν τοῦ Ἵππου κρήνην, ἅπερ ἢ ποιμνίοις διψῶσιν ἢ ποιμένων στόμασι καθαροῖς πότιμα.

+

καίτοι οὐδέ, εἰ καὶ πάνυ ἀναίσχυντος εἶ καὶ ἀνδρεῖος τὰ τοιαῦτα, τολμήσειας ἄν ποτε εἰπεῖν ὡς ἐπαιδεύθης ἢ ἐμέλησέ σοι πώποτε τῆς ἐν χρῷ πρὸς τὰ βιβλία συνουσίας ἢ ὡς διδάσκαλός σοι ὁ δεῖνα ἢ τῷ δεῖνι συνεφοίτας.

+
+
+

ἀλλʼ ἑνὶ τούτῳ μόνῳ πάντα ἐκεῖνα ἀναδραμεῖσθαι νῦν ἐλπίζεις, τῷ κτᾶσθαι πολλὰ βιβλία. κατὰ δὴ ταῦτα, ἐκεῖνα ἔχε συλλαβὼν τὰ τοῦ Δημοσθένους ὅσα τῇ χειρὶ τῇ αὑτοῦ ὁ ῥήτωρ ἔγραψε, καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θουκυδίδου ὅσα παρὰ τοῦ Δημοσθένους καὶ αὐτὰ ὀκτάκις μεταγεγραμμένα εὑρέθη, καὶ ὅλως ἅπαντα ἐκεῖνα ὅσα ὁ Σύλλας Ἀθήνηθεν εἰς Ἰταλίαν ἐξέπεμψε· τί ἂν πλέον ἐκ τούτου εἰς παιδείαν κτήσαιο, κἂν ὑποβαλόμενος αὐτὰ ἐπικαθεύδῃς ἢ συγκολλήσας καὶ περιβαλόμενος περινοστῇς; πίθηκος γὰρ ὁ πίθηκος, ἡ παροιμία φησί, κἂν χρύσεα ἔχῃ σύμβολα. καὶ σὺ τοίνυν βιβλίον μὲν ἔχεις ἐν τῇ χειρὶ καὶ ἀναγιγνώσκεις ἀεί, τῶν δὲ ἀναγιγνωσκομένων οἶσθα οὐδέν, ἀλλʼ ὄνος λύρας ἀκούεις κινῶν τὰ ὦτα.

+

ὡς εἴ γε τὸ κεκτῆσθαι τὰ βιβλία καὶ πεπαιδευμένον ἀπέφαινε τὸν ἔχοντα, πολλοῦ ἂν ὡς ἀληθῶς τὸ κτῆμα ἦν ἄξιον καὶ μόνων ὑμῶν τῶν πλουσίων, εἰ ὥσπερ ἐξ ἀγορᾶς ἦν πριάσθαι τοὺς πένητας ἡμᾶς ὑπερβάλλοντας. τίς δὲ τοῖς ἐμπόροις καὶ τοῖς βιβλιοκαπήλοις ἤρισεν ἂν περὶ παιδείας τοσαῦτα βιβλία ἔχουσι καὶ πωλοῦσιν; ἀλλʼ εἴ γε διελέγχειν ἐθέλεις, ὄψει μηδʼ ἐκείνους πολύ σου τὰ εἰς παιδείαν ἀμείνους; ἀλλὰ βαρβάρους μὲν τὴν φωνὴν ὥσπερ σύ, ἀξυνέτους δὲ τῇ γνώσει, οἵους εἰκὸς εἶναι τοὺς μηδὲν τῶν καλῶν καὶ αἰσχρῶν καθεωρακότας. καίτοι σὺ μὲν δύο ἢ τρία παρʼ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων πριάμενος ἔχεις, οἱ δὲ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν διὰ χειρὸς ἔχουσιν αὐτά.

+
+
+

τίνος οὖν ἀγαθοῦ ὠνῇ ταῦτα, εἰ μὴ καὶ τὰς ἀποθήκας αὐτὰς τῶν βιβλίων ἡγῇ πεπαιδεῦσθαι τοσαῦτα περιεχούσας παλαιῶν ἀνδρῶν συγγράμματα;

+

καί μοι, εἰ δοκεῖ, ἀπόκριναι· μᾶλλον δέ, ἐπεὶ τοῦτό σοι ἀδύνατον, ἐπίνευσον γοῦν ἢ ἀνάνευσον πρὸς τὰ ἐρωτώμενα. εἴ τις αὐλεῖν μὴ ἐπιστάμενος κτήσαιτο τοὺς Τιμοθέου αὐλοὺς ἢ τοὺς Ἰσμηνίου, οὓς ἑπτὰ ταλάντων ὁ Ἰσμηνίας ἐν Κορίνθῳ ἐπρίατο, ἆρʼ ἂν διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐλεῖν δύναιτο, ἢ οὐδὲν ὄφελος αὐτῷ τοῦ κτήματος οὐκ ἐπισταμένῳ χρήσασθαι κατὰ τὴν τέχνην; εὖ γε ἀνένευσας· οὐδὲ γὰρ τοὺς Μαρσύου ἢ Ὀλύμπου κτησάμενος αὐλήσειεν ἂν μὴ μαθών. τί δʼ εἴ τις τοῦ Ἡρακλέους τὰ τόξα κτήσαιτο μὴ Φιλοκτήτης ὢν ὡς δύνασθαι ἐντείνασθαί τε αὐτὰ καὶ ἐπίσκοπα τοξεῦσαι; τί σοι καὶ οὗτος δοκεῖ; ἆρʼ ἂν ἐπιδείξασθαί τι ἔργον τοξότου ἄξιον; ἀνένευσας καὶ τοῦτο. κατὰ ταὐτὰ δὴ καὶ ὁ κυβερνᾶν οὐκ εἰδὼς καὶ ἱππεύειν μὴ μεμελετηκὼς εἰ ὁ μὲν ναῦν καλλίστην παραλάβοι, τοῖς πᾶσι καὶ εἰς κάλλος καὶ εἰς ἀσφάλειαν κάλλιστα ἐξειργασμένην, ὁ δὲ ἵππον κτήσαιτο Μῆδον ἢ κενταυρίδην ἢ κοππαφόρον, ἐλέγχοιτο ἄν, οἶμαι, ἑκάτερος οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅ τι χρήσαιτο ἑκατέρῳ, ἐπινεύεις καὶ τοῦτο; πείθου δὴ καὶ τοῦτό μοι ἐπίνευσον εἴ τις ὥσπερ σὺ ἀπαίδευτος ὢν ὠνοῖτο πολλὰ βιβλία, οὐ σκώμματα οὗτος εἰς ἀπαιδευσίαν καθʼ ἑαυτοῦ ἐκφέροι; τί ὀκνεῖς καὶ τοῦτο ἐπινεύειν; ἔλεγχος γάρ, οἶμαι, σαφὴς οὗτος, καὶ τῶν ὁρώντων ἕκαστος εὐθὺς τὸ προχειρότατον ἐκεῖνο ἐπιφθέγγεται, τί κυνὶ καὶ βαλανείῳ;

+
+
+

καὶ ἐγένετό τις οὐ πρὸ πολλοῦ ἐν Ἀσίᾳ πλούσιος ἀνὴρ ἐκ συμφορᾶς ἀποτμηθεὶς τοὺς πόδας ἀμφοτέρους, ἀπὸ κρύους, οἶμαι, ἀποσαπέντας ἐπειδή ποτε διὰ χιόνος ὁδοιπορῆσαι συνέβη αὐτῷ. οὗτος τοίνυν τοῦτο μὲν ἐλεεινὸν ἐπεπόνθει, καὶ θεραπεύων τὴν δυστυχίαν ξυλίνους πόδας πεποίητο, καὶ τούτους ὑποδούμενος ἐβάδιζεν ἐπιστηριζόμενος ἅμα τοῖς οἰκέταις. ἐκεῖνο δὲ γελοῖον ἐποίει, κρηπῖδας γὰρ καλλίστας ἐωνεῖτο νεοτμήτους ἀεί, καὶ τὴν πλείστην πραγματείαν περὶ ταύτας εἶχεν, ὡς καλλίστοις ὑποδήμασι κεκοσμημένα εἴη αὐτῷ τὰ ξύλα. οὐ ταὐτὰ οὖν καὶ σὺ ποιεῖς χωλὴν μὲν ἔχων καὶ συκίνην τὴν γνώμην, ὠνούμενος δὲ χρυσοῦς ἐμβάτας, οἷς μόλις ἄν τις καὶ ἀρτίπους ἐμπεριπατήσειεν;

+
+
+

ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ τὸν Ὅμηρον ἐπρίω πολλάκις, ἀναγνώτω σοί τις αὐτοῦ λαβὼν τὴν δευτέραν τῆς Ἰλιάδος ῥαψῳδίαν, ἧς τὰ μὲν ἄλλα μὴ ἐξετάζειν οὐδὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν πρὸς σέ· πεποίηται δέ τις αὐτῷ δημηγορῶν παγγέλοιος ἄνθρωπος, διάστροφος τὸ σῶμα καὶ λελωβημένος. ἐκεῖνος τοίνυν ὁ Θερσίτης ὁ τοιοῦτος εἰ λάβοι τὴν ʼ Ἀχιλλέως πανοπλίαν, οἴει ὅτι αὐτίκα διὰ τοῦτο καὶ καλὸς ἅμα καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ἂν γένοιτο, καὶ ὑπερπηδήσεται μὲν τὸν ποταμόν, ἐπιθολώσει δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸ ῥεῖθρον τῷ φόνῳ τῶν Φρυγῶν, ἀποκτενεῖ δὲ τὸν Ἕκτορα καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ τὸν Λυκάονα καὶ τὸν Ἀστεροπαῖον, μηδὲ φέρειν ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων τὴν μελίαν δυνάμενος; οὐκ ἂν εἴποις· ἀλλὰ καὶ γέλωτα ἂν ὀφλισκάνοι χωλεύων ὑπὸ τῇ ἀσπίδι καὶ ἐπὶ στόμα καταπίπτων ὑπὸ τοῦ βάρους καὶ ὑπὸ τῷ κράνει ὁπότε ἀνανεύσειε δεικνὺς τοὺς παραβλῶπας ἐκείνους αὑτοῦ ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ τὸν θώρακα ἐπαίρων τῷ τοῦ μεταφρένου κυρτώματι καὶ τὰς κνημῖδας ἐπισυρόμενος, καὶ ὅλως αἰσχύνων ἀμφοτέρους, καὶ τὸν δημιουργὸν αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν δεσπότην. τὸ αὐτὸ δὴ καὶ σὺ πάσχων οὐχ ὁρᾷς, ὁπόταν τὸ μὲν βιβλίον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ ἔχῃς πάγκαλον, πορφυρᾶν μὲν ἔχον τὴν διφθέραν, χρυσοῦν δὲ τὸν ὀμφαλόν, ἀναγιγνώσκῃς δὲ αὐτὸ βαρβαρίζων καὶ καταισχύνων καὶ διαστρέφων, ὑπὸ μὲν τῶν πεπαιδευμένων καταγελώμενος, ὑπὸ δὲ τῶν συνόντων σοι κολάκων ἐπαινούμενος, οἳ καὶ αὐτοὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπιστρεφόμενοι γελῶσι τὰ πολλά;

+
+
+

θέλω γοῦν σοι διηγήσασθαί τι Πυθοῖ γενόμενον. Ταραντῖνος Εὐάγγελος τοὔνομα τῶν οὐκ ἀφανῶν ἐν τῷ Τάραντι ἐπεθύμησεν νικῆσαι Πύθια. τὰ μὲν οὖν τῆς γυμνῆς ἀγωνίας αὐτίκα ἐδόκει αὐτῷ ἀδύνατον εἶναι μήτε πρὸς ἰσχὺν μήτε πρὸς ὠκύτητα εὖ πεφυκότι, κιθάρᾳ δὲ καὶ ᾠδῇ ῥᾳδίως κρατήσειν ἐπείσθη ὑπὸ καταράτων ἀνθρώπων οὓς εἶχε περὶ αὑτὸν ἐπαινούντων καὶ βοώντων ὁπότε καὶ τὸ σμικρότατον ἐκεῖνος ἀνακρούσαιτο. ἧκεν οὖν εἰς τοὺς Δελφοὺς τοῖς τε ἄλλοις λαμπρὸς καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐσθῆτα χρυσόπαστον ποιησάμενος καὶ στέφανον δάφνης χρυσῆς κάλλιστον, ὡς ἀντὶ καρποῦ τῆς δάφνης σμαράγδους εἶναι ἰσομεγέθεις τῷ καρπῷ· τὴν μέν γε κιθάραν αὐτήν, ὑπερφυές τι χρῆμα εἰς κάλλος καὶ πολυτέλειαν, χρυσοῦ μὲν τοῦ ἀκηράτου πᾶσαν, σφραγῖσι δὲ καὶ λίθοις ποικίλοις κατακεκοσμημένην, Μουσῶν μεταξὺ καὶ Ἀπόλλωνος καὶ Ὀρφέως ἐντετορνευμένων; θαῦμα, μέγα τοῖς ὁρῶσιν.

+
+
+

ἐπεὶ δʼ οὖν ποτε καὶ ἧκεν ἡ τοῦ ἀγῶνος ἡμέρα, τρεῖς μὲν ἦσαν, ἔλαχεν δὲ μέσος αὐτῶν ὁ Εὐάγγελος ᾄδειν καὶ μετὰ Θέσπιν τὸν Θηβαῖον οὐ φαύλως ἀγωνισάμενον εἰσέρχεται ὅλος περιλαμπόμενος τῷ χρυσῷ καὶ τοῖς σμαράγδοις καὶ βηρύλλοις καὶ ὑακίνθοις· καὶ ἡ πορφύρα δὲ ἐνέπρεπε τῆς ἐσθῆτος, ἣ μεταξὺ τοῦ χρυσοῦ διεφαίνετο. τούτοις ἅπασι προεκπλήξας τὸ θέατρον καὶ θαυμαστῆς ἐλπίδος ἐμπλήσας τοὺς θεατάς, ἐπειδή ποτε καὶ ᾆσαι καὶ κιθαρίσαι πάντως ἔδει, ἀνακρούεται μὲν ἀνάρμοστόν τι καὶ ἀσύντακτον, ἀπορρήγνυσι δὲ τρεῖς ἅμα χορδὰς σφοδρότερον τοῦ δέοντος ἐμπεσὼν τῇ κιθάρᾳ, ᾄδειν δὲ ἄρχεται ἀπόμουσόν τι καὶ λεπτόν, ὥστε γέλωτα μὲν παρὰ πάντων γενέσθαι τῶν θεατῶν, τοὺς ἀθλοθέτας δὲ ἀγανακτήσαντας ἐπὶ τῇ τόλμῃ μαστιγώσαντας αὐτὸν ἐκβαλεῖν τοῦ θεάτρου· ὅτεπερ καὶ γελοιότατος ὤφθη δακρύων ὁ χρυσοῦς Εὐάγγελος καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν μαστιγοφόρων συρόμενος διὰ μέσης τῆς σκηνῆς καὶ τὰ σκέλη καθῃματωμένος ἐκ τῶν μαστίγων καὶ συλλέγων χαμάθεν τῆς κιθάρας τὰς σφραγῖδας· ἐξεπεπτώκεσαν γὰρ κἀκείνης συμμαστιγουμένης αὐτῷ.

+
+
+

μικρὸν δʼ ἐπισχὼν μετʼ αὐτὸν Εὔμηλός τις Ἠλεῖος εἰσέρχεται, κιθάραν μὲν παλαιὰν ἔχων, ξυλίνους δὲ κόλλοπας ἐπικειμένην, ἐσθῆτα δὲ μόγις σὺν τῷ στεφάνῳ δέκα δραχμῶν ἀξίαν ἀλλʼ οὗτός γε ᾄσας δεξιῶς καὶ κιθαρίσας κατὰ τὸν νόμον τῆς τέχνης ἐκράτει καὶ ἀνεκηρύττετο καὶ τοῦ Εὐαγγέλου κατεγέλα μάτην ἐμπομπεύσαντος τῇ κιθάρᾳ καὶ ταῖς σφραγῖσιν ἐκείναις, καὶ εἰπεῖν γε λέγεται πρὸς αὐτόν ὦ Εὐάγγελε, σὺ μὲν χρυσῆν δάφνην περίκεισαι, πλουτεῖς γάρ, ἐγὼ δὲ ὁ πένης τὴν Δελφικήν. πλὴν τοῦτό γε μόνον ὤνησο τῆς σκευῆς, ὅτι μηδὲ ἐλεούμενος ἐπὶ τῇ ἥττῃ ἀπέρχῃ, ἀλλὰ μισούμενος προσέτι διὰ τὴν ἄτεχνόν σου ταύτην τρυφήν. περὶ πόδα δή σοι καὶ Εὐάγγελος οὗτος, παρʼ ὅσον σοί γε οὐδʼ ὀλίγον μέλει τοῦ γέλωτος τῶν θεατῶν.

+
+
+

οὐκ ἄκαιρον δʼ ἄν γένοιτο καὶ Λέσβιον μῦθόν τινα διηγήσασθαί σοι πάλαι γενόμενον. ὅτε τὸν Ὀρφέα διεσπάσαντο αἱ Θρᾷτται, φασὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ σὺν τῇ λύρᾳ εἰς τὸν Ἕβρον ἐμπεσοῦσαν ἐκβληθῆναι εἰς τὸν μέλανα κόλπον, καὶ ἐπιπλεῖν γε τὴν κεφαλὴν τῇ λύρᾳ, τὴν μὲν ᾄδουσαν θρῆνόν τινα ἐπὶ τῷ Ὀρφεῖ, ὡς λόγος, τὴν λύραν δὲ αὐτὴν ὑπηχεῖν τῶν ἀνέμων ἐμπιπτόντων ταῖς χορδαῖς, καὶ οὕτω μετʼ ᾠδῆς προσενεχθῆναι τῇ Λέσβῳ, κἀκείνους ἀνελομένους τὴν μὲν κεφαλὴν καταθάψαι ἵναπερ νῦν τὸ Βακχεῖον αὐτοῖς ἐστι, τὴν λύραν δὲ ἀναθεῖναι εἰς τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος τὸ ἱερόν, καὶ ἐπὶ πολύ γε σώζεσθαι αὐτήν.

+
+
+

χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον Νέανθον τὸν τοῦ Πιττακοῦ τοῦ τυράννου ταῦτα ὑπὲρ τῆς λύρας πυνθανόμενον, ὡς ἐκήλει μὲν θηρία καὶ φυτὰ καὶ λίθους, ἐμελῴδει δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Ὀρφέως συμφορὰν μηδενὸς ἁπτομένου, εἰς ἔρωτα τοῦ κτήματος ἐμπεσεῖν καὶ διαφθείραντα τὸν ἱερέα μεγάλοις χρήμασι πεῖσαι ὑποθέντα ἑτέραν ὁμοίαν λύραν δοῦναι αὐτῷ τὴν τοῦ Ὀρφέως. λαβόντα δὲ μεθʼ ἡμέραν μὲν ἐν τῇ πόλει χρῆσθαι οὐκ ἀσφαλὲς οἴεσθαι εἶναι, νύκτωρ δὲ ὑπὸ κόλπου ἔχοντα μόνον προελθεῖν εἰς τὸ προάστειον καὶ προχειρισάμενον κρούειν καὶ συνταράττειν τὰς χορδὰς ἄτεχνον καὶ ἄμουσον νεανίσκον, ἐλπίζοντα μέλη τινὰ θεσπέσια ὑπηχήσειν τὴν λύραν ὑφʼ ὧν πάντας καταθέλξειν καὶ κηλήσειν, καὶ ὅλως μακάριον ἔσεσθαι κληρονομήσαντα τῆς Ὀρφέως μουσικῆς· ἄχρι δὴ συνελθόντας τοὺς κύνας πρὸς τὸν ἦχον — πολλοὶ δὲ ἦσαν αὐτόθι — διασπάσασθαι αὐτόν, ὡς τοῦτο γοῦν ὅμοιον τῷ Ὀρφεῖ παθεῖν καὶ μόνους ἐφʼ ἑαυτὸν συγκαλέσαι τοὺς κύνας. ὅτεπερ καὶ σαφέστατα ὤφθη ὡς οὐχ ἡ λύρα ἡ θέλγουσα ἦν, ἀλλὰ ἡ τέχνη καὶ ἡ ᾠδή, ἃ μόνα ἐξαίρετα τῷ Ὀρφεῖ παρὰ τῆς μητρὸς ὑπῆρχεν· ἡ λύρα δὲ ἄλλως κτῆμα ἦν, οὐδὲν ἄμεινον τῶν ἄλλων βαρβίτων.

+
+
+

καὶ τί σοι τὸν Ὀρφέα ἢ τὸν Νέανθον λέγω, ὅπου καὶ καθʼ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐγένετό τις καὶ ἔτι ἐστίν, οἶμαι, ὃς τὸν Ἐπικτήτου λύχνον τοῦ Στωϊκοῦ κεραμεοῦν ὄντα τρισχιλίων δραχμῶν ἐπρίατο; ἤλπιζεν γὰρ οἶμαι κἀκεῖνος, εἰ τῶν νυκτῶν ὑπʼ ἐκείνῳ τῷ λύχνῳ ἀναγιγνώσκοι, αὐτίκα μάλα καὶ τὴν Ἐπικτήτου σοφίαν ὄναρ ἐπικτήσεσθαι καὶ ὅμοιος ἔσεσθαι τῷ θαυμαστῷ ἐκείνῳ γέροντι.

+
+
+

χθὲς δὲ καὶ πρῴην ἄλλος τις τὴν Πρωτέως τοῦ Κυνικοῦ βακτηρίαν, ἣν καταθέμενος ἥλατο εἰς τὸ πῦρ, ταλάντου κἀκεῖνος ἐπρίατο, καὶ ἔχει μὲν τὸ κειμήλιον τοῦτο καὶ δείκνυσιν ὡς Τεγεᾶται τοῦ Καλυδωνίου ὑὸς τὸ δέρμα καὶ Θηβαῖοι τὰ ὀστᾶ τοῦ Γηρυόνου καὶ Μεμφῖται τῆς Ἴσιδος τοὺς πλοκάμους· αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ τοῦ θαυμαστοῦ κτήματος δεσπότης καὶ αὐτὸν σὲ τῇ ἀπαιδευσίᾳ καὶ βδελυρίᾳ ὑπερηκόντισεν. ὁρᾷς ὅπως κακοδαιμόνως διάκειται, βακτηρίας εἰς τὴν κεφαλὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς δεόμενος.

+
+
+

λέγεται δὲ καὶ Διονύσιον τραγῳδίαν ποιεῖν φαύλως πάνυ καὶ γελοίως, ὥστε τὸν Φιλόξενον πολλάκις διʼ αὐτὴν εἰς τὰς λατομίας ἐμπεσεῖν οὐ δυνάμενον κατέχειν τὸν γέλωτα. οὗτος τοίνυν πυθόμενος ὡς ἐγγελᾶται, τὸ Αἰσχύλου πυξίον εἰς ὃ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραφε σὺν πολλῇ σπουδῇ κτησάμενος καὶ αὐτὸς ᾤετο ἔνθεος ἔσεσθαι καὶ κάτοχος ἐκ τοῦ πυξίου· ἀλλʼ ὅμως ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκείνῳ μακρῷ γελοιότερα ἔγραφεν, οἷον κἀκεῖνο τό Δωρὶς τέθνηκεν ἡ Διονυσίου γυνή. καὶ πάλιν οἴμοι, γυναῖκα χρησίμην ἀπώλεσα. καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ πυξίου, καὶ τό· αὑτοῖς γὰρ ἐμπαίζουσιν οἱ μωροὶ βροτῶν.

+

Τοῦτο μέν γε πρὸς σὲ μάλιστα εὐστόχως ἂν εἰρημένον εἴη τῷ Διονυσίῳ, καὶ διʼ αὐτὸ χρυσῶσαι αὐτοῦ ἔδει ἐκεῖνο τὸ πυξίον.

+
+
+

τίνα γὰρ ἐλπίδα καὶ αὐτὸς ἔχων εἰς τὰ βιβλία καὶ ἀνατυλίττεις ἀεὶ καὶ διακολλᾷς καὶ περικόπτεις καὶ ἀλείφεις τῷ κρόκῳ καὶ τῇ κέδρῳ καὶ διφθέρας περιβάλλεις καὶ ὀμφαλοὺς ἐντίθης, ὡς δή τι ἀπολαύσων αὐτῶν ; πάνυ γοῦν ἤδη βελτίων γεγένησαι διὰ τὴν ὠνήν, ὃς τοιαῦτα μὲν φθέγγῃ — μᾶλλον δὲ τῶν ἰχθύων ἀφωνότερος εἶ — βιοῖς δὲ ὡς οὐδʼ εἰπεῖν καλόν, μῖσος δὲ ἄγριον, φασί, παρὰ πάντων ἔχεις ἐπὶ τῇ βδελυρίᾳ· ὡς εἰ τοιούτους ἀπειργάζετο τὰ βιβλία, φυγῇ φευκτέον ἂν ἦν ὅτι πορρωτάτω ἀπʼ αὐτῶν.

+
+
+

δυοῖν δʼ ὄντοιν ἅττʼ ἂν παρὰ τῶν παλαιῶν τις κτήσαιτο, λέγειν τε δύνασθαι καὶ πράττειν τὰ δέοντα ζήλῳ τῶν ἀρίστων καὶ φυγῇ τῶν χειρόνων, ὅταν μήτε ἐκεῖνα μήτε ταῦτα φαίνηταί τις παρʼ αὐτῶν ὠφελούμενος, τί ἄλλο ἢ τοῖς μυσὶ διατριβὰς ὠνεῖται καὶ ταῖς τίλφαις οἰκήσεις καὶ πληγὰς ὡς ἀμελοῦσι τοῖς οἰκέταις;

+
+
+

πῶς δὲ οὐ κἀκεῖνο αἰσχρόν, εἴ τις ἐν τῇ χειρὶ ἔχοντά. σε βιβλίον ἰδών — ἀεὶ δέ τι πάντως ἔχεις — ἔροιτο οὗτινος ἢ ῥήτορος ἢ συγγραφέως ἢ ποιητοῦ ἐστι, σὺ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐπιγραφῆς εἰδὼς πρᾴως εἴποις τοῦτό γε· εἶτα, ὡς φιλεῖ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐν συνουσίᾳ προχωρεῖν εἰς μῆκος λόγων, ὁ μὲν ἐπαινοῖ τι ἢ αἰτιῷτο τῶν ἐγγεγραμμένων, σὺ δὲ ἀποροίης καὶ μηδὲν ἔχοις εἰπεῖν; οὐκ εὔξῃ τότε χανεῖν σοι τὴν γῆν, κατὰ σεαυτοῦ ὁ Βελλεροφόντης περιφέρων τὸ βιβλίον;

+
+
+

Δημήτριος δὲ ὁ Κυνικὸς ἰδὼν ἐν Κορίνθῳ ἀπαίδευτόν τινα βιβλίον κάλλιστον ἀναγιγνώσκοντα — τὰς Βάκχας οἶμαι τοῦ Εὐριπίδου, κατὰ τὸν ἄγγελον δὲ ἦν τὸν διηγούμενον τὰ τοῦ Πενθέως πάθη καὶ τὸ τῆς Ἀγαύης ἔργον — ἁρπάσας διέσπασεν αὐτὸ εἰπών, ἄμεινόν ἐστι τῷ Πενθεῖ ἅπαξ σπαραχθῆναι ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ ἢ ὑπὸ σοῦ πολλάκις.

+

Ζητῶν δὲ ἀεὶ πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν οὔπω καὶ τήμερον εὑρεῖν δεδύνημαι τίνος ἕνεκα τὴν σπουδὴν ταύτην ἐσπούδακας περὶ τὴν ὠνὴν τῶν βιβλίων ὠφελείας μὲν γὰρ ἢ χρείας τῆς ἀπʼ αὐτῶν οὐδʼ ἂν οἰηθείη τις τῶν καὶ ἐπʼ ἐλάχιστόν σε εἰδότων, οὐ μᾶλλον ἢ φαλακρὸς ἄν τις πρίαιτο κτένας ἢ κάτοπτρον ὁ τυφλὸς ἢ ὁ κωφὸς αὐλητὴν ἢ παλλακὴν ὁ εὐνοῦχος ἢ ὁ ἠπειρώτης κώπην ἢ ὁ κυβερνήτης ἄροτρον. ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐπίδειξιν πλούτου σοι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἔχει καὶ βούλει τοῦτο ἐμφῆναι ἅπασιν, ὅτι καὶ εἰς τὰ μηδέν σοι χρήσιμα ὅμως ἐκ πολλῆς τῆς περιουσίας ἀναλίσκεις; καὶ μὴν ὅσα γε κἀμὲ Σύρον ὄντα εἰδέναι, εἰ μὴ σαυτὸν φέρων ταῖς τοῦ γέροντος ἐκείνου διαθήκαις παρενέγραψας, ἀπωλώλεις ἂν ὑπὸ λιμοῦ ἤδη καὶ ἀγορὰν προὐτίθεις τῶν βιβλίων.

+
+
+

λοιπὸν οὖν δὴ ἐκεῖνο, πεπεισμένον ὑπὸ τῶν κολάκων ὡς οὐ μόνον καλὸς εἶ καὶ ἐράσμιος ἀλλὰ σοφὸς καὶ ῥήτωρ καὶ συγγραφεὺς οἷος οὐδʼ ἕτερος, ὠνεῖσθαι τὰ βιβλία, ὡς ἀληθεύοις τοὺς ἐπαίνους αὐτῶν. φασὶ δὲ σὲ καὶ λόγους ἐπιδείκνυσθαι αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ δείπνῳ κἀκείνους χερσαίων βατράχων δίκην διψῶντας κεκραγέναι, ἢ μὴ πίνειν, ἢν μὴ διαρραγῶσι βοῶντες.

+

καὶ γὰρ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως ῥᾷστος εἶ τῆς ῥινὸς ἕλκεσθαι, καὶ πιστεύεις αὐτοῖς ἅπαντα, ὅς ποτε κἀκεῖνο ἐπείσθης, ὡς βασιλεῖ τινι ὡμοιώθης τὴν ὄψιν, καθάπερ ὁ ψευδαλέξανδρος καὶ ὁ ψευδοφίλιππος ἐκεῖνος κναφεὺς καὶ ὁ κατὰ τοὺς προπάτορας ἡμῶν ψευδονέρων καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλος τῶν ὑπὸ τῷ ψευδο τεταγμένων.

+
+
+

καὶ τί θαυμαστὸν εἰ τοῦτο ἔπαθες, ἀνόητος καὶ ἀπαίδευτος ἄνθρωπος, καὶ προῄεις ἐξυπτιάζων καὶ μιμούμενος βάδισμα καὶ σχῆμα καὶ βλέμμα ἐκείνου ᾧ σεαυτὸν εἰκάζων ἔχαιρες, ὅπου καὶ Πύρρον φασὶ τὸν Ἠπειρώτην, τὰ ἄλλα θαυμαστὸν ἄνδρα, οὕτως ὑπὸ κολάκων ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοίῳ ποτὲ διαφθαρῆναι ὡς πιστεύειν ὅτι ὅμοιος ἦν Ἀλεξάνδρῳ ἐκείνῳ; καίτοι τὸ τῶν μουσικῶν τοῦτο, δὶς διὰ πασῶν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἦν εἶδον γὰρ καὶ τὴν τοῦ Πύρρου εἰκόνα· καὶ ὅμως ἐπέπειστο ἐκμεμάχθαι τοῦ Ἀλεξάνδρου τὴν μορφήν. ἀλλʼ ἕνεκα μὲν δὴ τούτων ὕβρισταί μοι εἰς τὸν Πύρρον, ὅτι σὲ εἴκασα κατὰ τοῦτο αὐτῷ· τὸ δʼ ἀπὸ τούτου καὶ πάνυ σοι πρέπον ἂν εἴη. ἐπεὶ γὰρ οὕτω διέκειτο ὁ Πύρρος καὶ ταῦτα ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπέπειστο, οὐδεὶς ὅστις οὐ συνετίθετο καὶ συνέπασχεν αὐτῷ, ἄχρι δή τις ἐν Λαρίσῃ πρεσβῦτις ξένη αὐτῷ τἀληθὲς εἰποῦσα ἔπαυσεν αὐτὸν τῆς κορύζης. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Πύρρος ἐπιδείξας αὐτῇ εἰκόνα Φιλίππου καὶ Περδίκκου καὶ Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Κασσάνδρου καὶ ἄλλων βασιλέων ἤρετο τίνι ὅμοιος εἴη, πάνυ πεπεισμένος ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον ἥξειν αὐτήν, ἡ δὲ πολὺν χρόνον ἐπισχοῦσα, Βατραχίωνι, ἔφη, τῷ μαγείρῳ· καὶ γὰρ ἦν τις ἐν τῇ Λαρίσῃ Βατραχίων μάγειρος τῷ Πύρρῳ ὅμοιος.

+
+
+

καὶ σὺ δὴ ᾧτινι μὲν τῶν τοῖς ὀρχησταῖς συνόντων κιναίδων ἔοικας οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμι, ὅτι δὲ μανίαν ἐρρωμένην ἔτι καὶ νῦν μαίνεσθαι δοκεῖς ἅπασιν ἐπʼ ἐκείνῃ τῇ εἰκόνι, πάνυ σαφῶς οἶδα. οὔκουν θαυμαστόν, εἰ ἀπίθανος οὕτως ζωγράφος ὢν καὶ τοῖς πεπαιδευμένοις ἐξομοιοῦσθαι ἐθέλεις, πιστεύων τοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτά σε ἐπαινοῦσι.

+

καίτοι τί ταῦτα ληρῶ; πρόδηλος γὰρ ἡ αἰτία τῆς περὶ τὰ βιβλία σπουδῆς, εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ νωθείας ἐγὼ μὴ πάλαι κατεῖδον σοφὸν γάρ, ὡς γοῦν οἴει, τοῦτʼ ἐπινενόηκας καὶ ἐλπίδας οὐ μικρὰς ἔχεις περὶ τοῦ πράγματος, εἰ βασιλεὺς μάθοι ταῦτα σοφὸς ἀνήρ καὶ παιδείαν μάλιστα τιμῶν εἰ δὲ ταῦτα ὑπὲρ σοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἀκούσειεν, ὡς ὠνῇ βιβλία καὶ συνάγεις πολλά, πάντα ἐν βραχεῖ παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἔσεσθαί σοι νομίζεις.

+
+
+

ἀλλʼ, ὦ κατάπυγον, οἴει τοσοῦτον μανδραγόραν κατακεχύσθαι αὐτοῦ ὡς ταῦτα μὲν ἀκούειν, ἐκεῖνα δὲ μὴ εἰδέναι, οἷος μέν σου ὁ μεθʼ ἡμέραν βίος, οἷοι δέ σοι πότοι, ὁποῖαι δὲ νύκτες καὶ οἵοις καὶ ἡλίκοις συγκαθεύδεις; οὐκ οἶσθα ὡς ὦτα καὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ πολλοὶ βασιλέως; τὰ δὲ σὰ οὕτω περιφανῆ ἐστιν ὡς καὶ τυφλοῖς εἶναι καὶ κωφοῖς γνώριμα· εἰ γὰρ καὶ φθέγξαιο μόνον, εἰ γὰρ καὶ λουόμενος ἀποδύσαιο, μᾶλλον δὲ μὴ ἀποδύσῃ, εἰ δοκεῖ, οἱ δʼ οἰκέται μόνον ἢν ἀποδύσωνταί σου, τί οἴει; μὴ αὐτίκα ἔσεσθαι πάντα σου πρόδηλα τὰ τῆς νυκτὸς ἀπόρρητα; εἰπὲ γοῦν μοι καὶ τόδε, εἰ Βάσσος ὁ ὑμέτερος ἐκεῖνος σοφιστὴς ἢ Βάταλος ὁ αὐλητὴς ἢ ὁ κίναιδος Ἡμιθέων ὁ Συβαρίτης, ὃς τοὺς θαυμαστοὺς ὑμῖν νόμους συνέγραψεν, ὡς χρὴ λεαίνεσθαι καὶ παρατίλλεσθαι καὶ πάσχειν καὶ ποιεῖν ἐκεῖνα, — εἰ τούτων τις νυνὶ λεοντῆν περιβαλόμενος καὶ ῥόπαλον ἔχων βαδίζοι, τί οἴει φανεῖσθαι τοῖς ὁρῶσιν; Ἡρακλέα εἶναι αὐτόν; οὔκ, εἴ γε μὴ χύτραις λημῶντες τυγχάνοιεν. μυρία γάρ ἐστι τὰ ἀντιμαρτυροῦντα τῷ σχήματι, βάδισμα καὶ βλέμμα καὶ φωνὴ καὶ τράχηλος ἐπικεκλασμένος καὶ ψιμύθιον καὶ μαστίχη καὶ φῦκος, οἷς ὑμεῖς κοσμεῖσθε, καὶ ὅλως κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, θᾶττον ἂν πέντε ἐλέφαντας ὑπὸ μάλης κρύψειας ἢ ἕνα κίναιδον. εἶτα ἡ λεοντῆ μὲν τὸν τοιοῦτον οὐκ ἂν ἔκρυψεν, σὺ δʼ οἴει λήσειν σκεπόμενος βιβλίῳ; ἀλλʼ οὐ δυνατὸν προδώσει γάρ σε καὶ ἀποκαλύψει τὰ ἄλλα ὑμῶν γνωρίσματα.

+
+
+

τὸ δʼ ὅλον ἀγνοεῖν μοι δοκεῖς ὅτι τὰς ἀγαθὰς ἐλπίδας οὐ παρὰ τῶν βιβλιοκαπήλων δεῖ ζητεῖν, ἀλλὰ παρʼ αὑτοῦ καὶ τοῦ καθʼ ἡμέραν βίου λαμβάνειν. σὺ δʼ οἴει συνήγορον κοινὸν καὶ μάρτυρα ἔσεσθαί σοι τὸν Ἀττικὸν καὶ Καλλῖνον τοὺς βιβλιογράφους; οὔκ, ἀλλʼ ὠμούς τινας ἀνθρώπους ἐπιτρίψοντάς σε, ἢν οἱ θεοὶ ἐθέλωσι, καὶ πρὸς ἔσχατον πενίας συνελάσοντας· δέον ἔτι νῦν σωφρονήσαντα ἀποδόσθαι μέν τινι τῶν πεπαιδευμένων τὰ βιβλία ταῦτα καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς τὴν νεόκτιστον ταύτην οἰκίαν, ἀποδοῦναι δὲ τοῖς ἀνδραποδοκαπήλοις μέρος γοῦν ἀπὸ πολλῶν τῶν ὀφειλομένων.

+
+
+

καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖνα· περὶ δύο ταῦτα δεινῶς ἐσπούδακας, βιβλίων τε τῶν πολυτελῶν κτῆσιν καὶ μειρακίων τῶν ἐξώρων καὶ ἤδη καρτερῶν ὠνήν, καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμά σοι πάνυ σπουδάζεται καὶ θηρεύεται. ἀδύνατον δὲ πένητα ὄντα πρὸς ἄμφω διαρκεῖν. σκόπει τοίνυν ὡς ἱερὸν χρῆμα συμβουλή. ἀξιῶ γάρ σε ἀφέμενον τῶν μηδὲν προσηκόντων τὴν ἑτέραν νόσον θεραπεύειν καὶ τοὺς ὑπηρέτας ἐκείνους ὠνεῖσθαι, ὅπως μὴ ἐπιλειπόντων σε τῶν οἴκοθεν μεταστέλλοιό τινας τῶν ἐλευθέρων, οἷς ἀκίνδυνον ἀπελθοῦσιν, ἢν μὴ λάβωσιν ἅπαντα, ἐξαγορεῦσαι τὰ πραχθέντα ὑμῖν μετὰ τὸν πότον, οἷα καὶ πρῴην αἴσχιστα περὶ σοῦ διηγεῖτο ἐξελθὼν ὁ πόρνος, ἔτι καὶ δήγματα ἐπιδεικνύς. ἀλλʼ ἔγωγε καὶ μάρτυρας ἂν παρασχοίμην τοὺς τότε παρόντας ὡς ἠγανάκτησα καὶ ὀλίγου πληγὰς ἐνέτριψα αὐτῷ χαλεπαίνων ὑπὲρ σοῦ, καὶ μάλισθʼ ὅτε καὶ ἄλλον ἐπεκαλέσατο μάρτυρα τῶν ὁμοίων καὶ ἄλλον ταὐτὰ καὶ λόγοις διηγουμένους. πρὸς δὴ ταῦτα, ὦγαθέ, ταμιεύου τἀργύριον καὶ φύλαττε, ὡς οἴκοι καὶ κατὰ πολλὴν ἀσφάλειαν ταῦτα ποιεῖν καὶ πάσχειν ἔχῃς. ὥστε μὲν γὰρ μηκέτι ἐργάζεσθαι τίς ἂν μεταπείσειέ σε; οὐδὲ γὰρ κύων ἅπαξ παύσαιτʼ ἂν σκυτοτραγεῖν μαθοῦσα.

+
+
+

τὸ δʼ ἕτερον ῥᾴδιον, τὸ μηκέτι ὠνεῖσθαι βιβλία. ἱκανῶς πεπαίδευσαι, ἅλις σοι τῆς σοφίας. μόνον οὐκ ἐπʼ ἄκρου τοῦ χείλους ἔχεις τὰ παλαιὰ πάντα. πᾶσαν μὲν ἱστορίαν οἶσθα, πάσας δὲ λόγων τέχνας καὶ κάλλη αὐτῶν καὶ κακίας καὶ ὀνομάτων χρῆσιν τῶν Ἀττικῶν πάνσοφόν τι χρῆμα καὶ ἄκρον ἐν παιδείᾳ γεγένησαι διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν βιβλίων. κωλύει γὰρ οὐδὲν κἀμέ σοι ἐνδιατρίβειν, ἐπειδὴ χαίρεις ἐξαπατώμενος.

+
+
+

ἡδέως δʼ ἂν καὶ ἐροίμην σε, τὰ τοσαῦτα βιβλία ἔχων τί μάλιστα ἀναγιγνώσκεις αὐτῶν; τὰ Πλάτωνος; τὰ Ἀντισθένους; τὰ Ἀρχιλόχου; τὰ Ἱππώνακτος; ἢ τούτων μὲν ὑπερφρονεῖς, ῥήτορες δὲ μάλιστά σοι διὰ χειρός;. εἰπέ μοι, καὶ Αἰσχίνου τὸν κατὰ Τιμάρχου λόγον ἀναγιγνώσκεις; ἢ ἐκεῖνά γε πάντα οἶσθα καὶ γιγνώσκεις αὐτῶν ἕκαστον, τὸν δὲ Ἀριστοφάνην καὶ τὸν Εὔπολιν ὑποδέδυκας; ἀνέγνως καὶ τοὺς Βάπτας, τὸ δρᾶμα ὅλον; εἶτʼ οὐδέν σου τἀκεῖ καθίκετο, οὐδʼ ἠρυθρίασας γνωρίσας αὐτά; τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ μάλιστα θαυμάσειεν ἄν τις, τίνα ποτὲ ψυχὴν ἔχων ἅπτῃ τῶν βιβλίων, ὁποίαις αὐτὰ χερσὶν ἀνελίττεις. πότε δὲ ἀναγιγνώσκεις; μεθʼ ἡμέραν; ἀλλʼ οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε τοῦτο ποιοῦντα. ἀλλὰ νύκτωρ; πότερον ἐπιτεταγμένος ἤδη ἐκείνοις ἢ πρὸ τῶν λόγων; ἀλλὰ πρὸς Κότυος μηκέτι μὴ τολμήσῃς τοιοῦτο

+
+
+

μηδέν, ἄφες δὲ τὰ βιβλία καὶ μόνα ἐργάζου τὰ σαυτοῦ. καίτοι ἐχρῆν μηκέτι μηδὲ ἐκεῖνα,, αἰδεσθῆναι δὲ τὴν τοῦ Εὐριπίδου Φαίδραν καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν γυναικῶν ἀγανακτοῦσαν καὶ λέγουσαν, οὐδὲ σκότον φρίσσουσι τὸν συνεργάτην τέρεμνὰ τʼ οἴκων μή ποτε φθογγὴν ἀφῇ. εἰ δὲ πάντως ἐμμένειν τῇ ὁμοίᾳ νόσῳ διέγνωσται, ἴθι, ὠνοῦ μὲν βιβλία καὶ οἴκοι κατακλείσας ἔχε καὶ καρποῦ τὴν δόξαν τῶν κτημάτων. ἱκανόν σοι καὶ τοῦτο. προσάψῃ δὲ μηδέποτε μηδὲ ἀναγνῷς μηδὲ ὑπαγάγῃς τῇ γλώττῃ παλαιῶν ἀνδρῶν λόγους καὶ ποιήματα μηδὲν δεινόν σε εἰργασμένα.

+

οἶδα ὡς μάτην ταῦτά μοι λελήρηται καὶ κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν Αἰθίοπα σμήχειν ἐπιχειρῶ· σὺ γὰρ ὠνήσῃ καὶ χρήσῃ εἰς οὐδὲν καὶ καταγελασθήσῃ πρὸς τῶν πεπαιδευμένων, οἷς ἀπόχρη ὠφελεῖσθαι οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ κάλλους τῶν βιβλίων οὐδʼ ἐκ τῆς πολυτελείας αὐτῶν, ἀλλʼ ἐκ τῆς φωνῆς καὶ τῆς γνώμης τῶν γεγραφότων.

+
+
+

σὺ δʼ οἴει θεραπεύσειν τὴν ἀπαιδευσίαν καὶ ἐπικαλύψειν τῇ δόξῃ ταύτῃ καὶ ἐκπλήξειν τῷ πλήθει τῶν βιβλίων, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἀμαθέστατοι τῶν ἰατρῶν τὸ αὐτὸ σοὶ ποιοῦσιν, ἐλεφαντίνους νάρθηκας καὶ σικύας ἀργυρᾶς ποιούμενοι καὶ σμίλας χρυσοκολλήτους· ὁπόταν δὲ καὶ χρήσασθαι τούτοις δέῃ, οἱ μὲν οὐδὲ ὅπως χρὴ μεταχειρίσασθαι αὐτὰ ἴσασιν παρελθὼν δέ τις εἰς τὸ μέσον τῶν μεμαθηκότων φλεβότομον εὖ μάλα ἠκονημένον ἔχων ἰοῦ τἄλλα μεστὸν ἀπήλλαξε τῆς ὀδύνης τὸν νοσοῦντα. ἵνα δὲ καὶ γελοιοτέρῳ τινὶ τὰ σὰ εἰκάσω, τοὺς κουρέας τούτους ἐπίσκεψαι, καὶ ὄψει τοὺς μὲν τεχνίτας αὐτῶν ξυρὸν καὶ μαχαιρίδας καὶ κάτοπτρον σύμμετρον ἔχοντας, τοὺς δὲ. ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἰδιώτας πλῆθος μαχαιρίδων προτιθέντας καὶ κάτοπτρον μεγάλα, οὐ μὴν λήσειν γε διὰ ταῦτα οὐδὲν εἰδότας. ἀλλὰ τὸ γελοιότατον ἐκεῖνο πάσχουσιν, ὅτι κείρονται μὲν οἱ πολλοὶ παρὰ τοῖς γείτοσιν αὐτῶν, πρὸς δὲ τὰ ἐκείνων κάτοπτρα προσελθόντες τὰς κόμας εὐθετίζουσιν.

+
+
+

καὶ σὺ τοίνυν ἄλλῳ μὲν δεηθέντι χρήσειας ἂν τὰ βιβλία, χρήσασθαι δὲ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἂν δύναιο. καίτοι οὐδὲ ἔχρησάς τινι βιβλίον πώποτε, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῆς κυνὸς ποιεῖς τῆς ἐν τῇ φάτνῃ κατακειμένης, ἣ οὔτε αὐτὴ τῶν κριθῶν ἐσθίει οὔτε τῷ ἵππῳ δυναμένῳ φαγεῖν ἐπιτρέπει.

+

ταῦτα τό γε νῦν εἶναι ὑπὲρ μόνων τῶν βιβλίων παρρησίαζομαι πρὸς σέ, περὶ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ὅσα κατάπτυστα καὶ ἐπονείδιστα ποιεῖς, αὖθις ἀκούσῃ πολλάκις.

+
+
+ +
+
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg029/__cts__.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg029/__cts__.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..904a81a72 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg029/__cts__.xml @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ + + + + Somnium sive vita Luciani + + + Περὶ τοῦ Ἐνυπνίου ἤτοι Βίος Λουκιανοῦ + Lucian, Vol. 3. Harmon, A. M., editor. London: William Heinemann, Ltd.; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1921. + + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc1.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc1.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index ea3fae069..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc1.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": false, - "has_cts_refsDecl": false, - "id": "2008.01.0448", - "last_editor": "", - "note": "", - "src": "texts/sdl/Lucian/29_gk.xml", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc1.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc1.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc1.xml deleted file mode 100644 index e0031fa32..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc1.xml +++ /dev/null @@ -1,244 +0,0 @@ - - - - -Somnium sive vita Luciani -Machine readable text -Lucian -A. M. Harmon -Perseus Project, Tufts University -Gregory Crane - -Prepared under the supervision of -Lisa Cerrato -William Merrill -Elli Mylonas -David Smith - -The National Endowment for the Humanities -Google Digital Humanities Awards Program - - - -Trustees of Tufts University -Medford, MA -Perseus Project - - - - - -Lucian -Works - -with an English Translation by -A. M. Harmon - - -Cambridge, MA -Harvard University Press -London -William Heinemann Ltd. -1921 - -3 - - - - - - - - -

optical character recognition

-
-
- - - -
- - -Greek - - -
- - - - -

- ἄρτι μὲν ἐπεπαύμην εἰς τὰ διδασκαλεῖα φοιτῶν ἤδη τὴν ἡλικίαν πρόσηβος ὤν, ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐσκοπεῖτο μετὰ τῶν φίλων ὅ τι καὶ διδάξαιτό με. τοῖς πλείστοις οὖν ἔδοξεν παιδεία μὲν καὶ πόνου πολλοῦ καὶ χρόνου μακροῦ καὶ δαπάνης οὐ μικρᾶς καὶ τύχης δεῖσθαι λαμπρᾶς, τὰ δʼ ἡμέτερα μικρά -τε εἶναι καὶ ταχεῖάν τινα τὴν ἐπικουρίαν ἀπαιτεῖν -εἰ δέ τινα τέχνην τῶν βαναύσων τούτων ἐκμάθοιμι, -τὸ μὲν πρῶτον εὐθὺς ἂν αὐτὸς ἔχειν τὰ ἀρκοῦντα παρὰ τῆς τέχνης καὶ μηκέτʼ οἰκόσιτος εἶναι τηλικοῦτος ὤν, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν δὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα -εὐφρανεῖν ἀποφέρων ἀεὶ τὸ γιγνόμενον. -

-
- -

δευτέρας οὖν σκέψεως ἀρχὴ προὐτέθη, τίς ἀρίστη τῶν τεχνῶν καὶ ῥᾴστη ἐκμαθεῖν καὶ ἀνδρὶ ἐλευθέρῳ πρέπουσα καὶ πρόχειρον ἔχουσα τὴν χορηγίαν καὶ διαρκῆ τὸν πόρον. ἄλλου τοίνυν ἄλλην ἐπαινοῦντος, ὡς ἕκαστος γνώμης ἢ ἐμπειρίας εἶχεν, ὁ πατὴρ εἰς τὸν θεῖον ἀπιδών, — παρῆν γὰρ ὁ πρὸς μητρὸς θεῖος, ἄριστος ἑρμογλύφος -εἶναι δοκῶνοὐ θέμις, εἶπεν, ἄλλην τέχνην - -ἐπικρατεῖν σοῦ παρόντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦτον ἄγε — δείξας ἐμὲ — δίδασκε παραλαβὼν λίθων ἐργάτην ἀγαθὸν εἶναι καὶ συναρμοστὴν καὶ ἑρμογλυφέα· δύναται γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο, φύσεώς γε, ὡς οἶσθα, ἔχων δεξιῶς. ἐτεκμαίρετο δὲ ταῖς ἐκ τοῦ κηροῦ -παιδιαῖς· ὁπότε γὰρ ἀφεθείην ὑπὸ τῶν διδασκάλων, ἀποξέων ἂν τὸν κηρὸν ἢ βόας ἢ ἵππους ἢ καὶ νὴ -ἀνθρώπους ἀνέπλαττον, εἰκότας,˘ ὡς ἐδόκουν -τῷ πατρί ἐφʼ οἷς παρὰ μὲν τῶν διδασκάλων πληγὰς ἐλάμβανον, τότε δὲ ἔπαινος εἰς τὴν -εὐφυίαν καὶ ταῦτα ἦν, καὶ χρηστὰς εἶχον ἐπʼ ἐμοὶ τὰς ἐλπίδας ὡς ἐν βραχεῖ μαθήσομαι τὴν τέχνην, ἀπʼ ἐκείνης γε τῆς πλαστικῆς. -

-
- -

ἅμα τε οὖν ἐπιτήδειος ἐδόκει ἡμέρα τέχνης ἐνάρχεσθαι, κἀγὼ παρεδεδόμην τῷ θείῳ μὰ τὸν -Δίʼ οὐ σφόδρα τῷ πράγματι ἀχθόμενος, ἀλλά μοι -καὶ παιδιάν τινα οὐκ ἀτερπῆ ἐδόκει ἔχειν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἡλικιώτας ἐπίδειξιν, εἰ φαινοίμην θεοὺς -τε γλύφων καὶ ἀγαλμάτια μικρά τινα κατασκευάζων ἐμαυτῷ τε κἀκείνοις οἷς προῃρούμην. καὶ -τό γε πρῶτον ἐκεῖνο καὶ σύνηθες τοῖς ἀρχομένοις ἐγίγνετο. ἐγκοπέα γάρ τινά μοι δοὺς ὁ θεῖος ἐκέλευσεν ἠρέμα καθικέσθαι πλακὸς ἐν μέσῳ κειμένης, ἐπειπὼν τὸ κοινὸν ἀρχὴ δέ τοι ἥμισυ -παντός. σκληρότερον δὲ κατενεγκόντος ὑπʼ -ἀπειρίας κατεάγη μὲν ἡ πλάξ, ὁ δὲ ἀγανακτήσας -σκυτάλην τινὰ πλησίον κειμένην λαβὼν οὐ πρᾴως -οὐδὲ προτρεπτικῶς μου κατήρξατο, ὥστε δάκρυά μοι τὰ προοίμια τῆς τέχνης. -

-
- -

ἀποδρὰς οὖν ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἀφικνοῦμαι -συνεχὲς ἀναλύζων καὶ δακρύων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς - -ὑπόπλεως, καὶ διηγοῦμαι τὴν σκυτάλην καὶ τοὺς μώλωπας ἐδείκνυον, καὶ κατηγόρουν πολλήν τινα ὠμότητα, προσθεὶς ὅτι ὑπὸ φθόνου ταῦτα ἔδρασε, -μὴ αὐτὸν ὑπερβάλωμαι κατὰ τὴν τέχνην. ἀνακτησαμένης δὲ τῆς μητρὸς καὶ πολλὰ τῷ ἀδελφῷ λοιδορησαμένης, ἐπεὶ νὺξ ἐπῆλθεν κατέδαρθον ἔτι ἔνδακρυς καὶ τὴν σκυτάλην ˘ ἐννοῶν. -

-
- -

μέχρι μὲν δὴ τούτων γελάσιμα καὶ μειρακιώδη -τὰ εἰρημένα· τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ οὐκέτι εὐκαταφρόνητα, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἀκούσεσθε, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάνυ φιληκόων ἀκροατῶν δεόμενα· ἵνα γὰρ καθʼ Ὅμηρον εἴπω, -θεῖός μοι ἐνύπνιον ἦλθεν ὄνειρος ἀμβροσίην διὰ νύκτα, ἐναργὴς οὕτως ὥστε μηδὲν ἀπολείπεσθαι τῆς -ἀληθείας. ἔτι γοῦν καὶ μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον τὰ -τε σχήματά μοι τῶν φανέντων ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς παραμένει καὶ ἡ φωνὴ τῶν ἀκουσθέντων ἔναυλος· -οὕτω σαφῆ πάντα ἦν. -

-
- -

δύο γυναῖκες λαβόμεναι ταῖν χεροῖν εἷλκόν με πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἑκατέρα μάλα βιαίως καὶ καρτερῶς· μικροῦ γοῦν με διεσπάσαντο πρὸς ἀλλήλας φιλοτιμούμεναι· καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἄρτι μὲν ἂν ἡ ἑτέρα ἐπεκράτει καὶ παρὰ μικρὸν ὅλον εἶχέ με, ἄρτι δʼ -ἂν αὖθις ὑπὸ τῆς ἑτέρας εἰχόμην. ἐβόων δὲ πρὸς -ἀλλήλας ἑκατέρα, ἡ μὲν ὡς αὐτῆς ὄντα με κεκτῆσθαι βούλοιτο, ἡ δὲ ὡς μάτην τῶν -ἀλλοτρίων ἀντιποιοῖτο. ἦν δὲ ἡ μὲν ἐργατικὴ καὶ -ἀνδρικὴ καὶ αὐχμηρὰ τὴν κόμην, τὼ χεῖρε τύλων ἀνάπλεως, διεζωσμένη τὴν ἐσθῆτα, τιτάνου - καταγέμουσα, οἷος ἦν ὁ θεῖος ὁπότε ξέοι τοὺς λίθους· ἡ ἑτέρα δὲ μάλα εὐπρόσωπος καὶ τὸ σχῆμα εὐπρεπὴς καὶ κόσμιος τὴν ἀναβολήν. τέλος δὲ οὖν ἐφιᾶσί μοι δικάζειν ὁποτέρᾳ βουλοίμην συνεῖναι αὐτῶν. προτέρα δὲ ἡ σκληρὰ ἐκείνη καὶ ἀνδρώδης ἔλεξεν -

-
- -

- ἐγώ, φίλε παῖ, Ἑρμογλυφική τέχνη εἰμί, ἣν χθὲς ἤρξω μανθάνειν, οἰκεία τέ σοι καὶ συγγενὴς οἴκοθεν ˘ ὅ τε γὰρ πάππος σου — εἰποῦσα τοὔνομα τοῦ μητροπάτορος — λιθοξόος ἦν καὶ τὼ θείω ἀμφοτέρω καὶ μάλα εὐδοκιμεῖτον διʼ ἡμᾶς. -εἰ δʼ ἐθέλεις λήρων μὲν καὶ φληνάφων τῶν παρὰ ταύτης ἀπέχεσθαι, · — δείξασα τὴν ἑτέραν — ἕπεσθαι δὲ καὶ συνοικεῖν ἐμοί, πρῶτα μὲν θρέψῃ γεννικῶς καὶ τοὺς ὤμους ἕξεις καρτερούς, φθόνου -δὲ παντὸς ἀλλότριος ἔσῃ· καὶ οὔποτε ἄπει ἐπὶ τὴν -ἀλλοδαπήν, τὴν πατρίδα, καὶ τοὺς οἰκείους -καταλιπών, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ λόγοις . . ἐπαινέσονταί σε πάντες. -

-
- -

- μὴ μυσαχθῇς δὲ τοῦ σχήματος τὸ εὐτελὲς μηδὲ τῆς ἐσθῆτος τὸ πιναρὸν ἀπὸ γὰρ τοιούτων -ὁρμώμενος καὶ Φειδίας ἐκεῖνος ἔδειξε τὸν Δία καὶ -Πολύκλειτος τὴν Ἥραν εἰργάσατο καὶ Μύρων ἐπῃνέθη καὶ Πραξιτέλης ἐθαυμάσθη. -προσκυνοῦνται γοῦν οὗτοι μετὰ τῶν θεῶν. εἰ δὴ τούτων εἷς γένοιο, πῶς μὲν οὐ κλεινὸς αὐτὸς παρὰ πᾶσιν -ἀνθρώποις ἔσῃ,˘ ζηλωτὸν δὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα - ἀποδείξεις, περίβλεπτον δὲ ἀποφανεῖς καὶ τὴν πατρίδα; Ταῦτα καὶ ἔτι τούτων πλείονα διαπταίουσα καὶ βαρβαρίζουσα πάμπολλα εἶπεν ἡ Τέχνη, μάλα δὴ σπουδῇ συνείρουσα καὶ πείθειν με -πειρωμένη· ἀλλʼ οὐκέτι μέμνημαι· τὰ πλεῖστα γὰρ ἤδη μου τὴν μνήμην διέφυγεν. ἐπεὶ δʼ οὖν ἐπαύσατο, ἄρχεται ἡ ἑτέρα ὧδέ πως· -

-
- -

- ἐγὼ δέ, ὦ τέκνον, Παιδεία εἰμὶ ἤδη συνήθης σοι καὶ γνωρίμη, εἰ καὶ μηδέπω εἰς τέλος μου -πεπείρασαι. ἡλίκα μὲν οὖν τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποριῇ λιθοξόος γενόμενος, αὕτη προείρηκεν· οὐδὲν γὰρ ὅτι μὴ ἐργάτης ἔσῃ τῷ σώματι πονῶν κἀν τούτῳ τὴν ἅπασαν ἐλπίδα τοῦ βίου τεθειμένος, ἀφανὴς μὲν αὐτὸς ὤν, ὀλίγα καὶ ἀγεννῆ λαμβάνων, ταπεινὸς τὴν γνώμην, εὐτελὴς δὲ τὴν πρόοδον, οὔτε φίλοις ἐπιδικάσιμος οὔτε ἐχθροῖς φοβερὸς -οὔτε τοῖς πολίταις ζηλωτός, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸ μόνον ἐργάτης καὶ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ πολλοῦ δήμου εἷς, ἀεὶ τὸν προὔχοντα ὑποπτήσσων καὶ τὸν λέγειν δυνάμενον θεραπεύων, λαγὼ βίον ζῶν καὶ τοῦ κρείττονος ἕρμαιον ὤν· εἰ δὲ καὶ Φειδίας ἢ Πολύκλειτος γένοιο καὶ πολλὰ θαυμαστὰ ἐξεργάσαιο. τὴν μὲν τέχνην ἅπαντες ἐπαινέσονται, οὐκ ἔστι -δὲ ὅστις τῶν ἰδόντων, εἰ νοῦν ἔχοι, εὔξαιτʼ ἂν σοὶ ὅμοιος γενέσθαι· οἷος γὰρ ἂν ᾖς, βάναυσος καὶ -χειρῶναξ καὶ ἀποχειροβίωτος νομισθήσῃ. -

-
- -

ἢν δʼ ἐμοὶ πείθῃ, πρῶτον μέν σοι πολλὰ ἐπιδείξω παλαιῶν ἀνδρῶν ἔργα καὶ πράξεις θαυμαστὰς. - -καὶ λόγους αὐτῶν ἀπαγγελῶ, καὶ πάντων -ὡς εἰπεῖν ἔμπειρον ἀποφανῶ, καὶ τὴν ψυχήν, -ὅπερ σοι κυριώτατόν ἐστι, κατακοσμήσω πολλοῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς κοσμήμασι — σωφροσύνῃ, δικαιοσύνῃ, -εὐσεβείᾳ, πρᾳότητι, ἐπιεικείᾳ, συνέσει, καρτερίᾳ, -τῷ τῶν καλῶν ἔρωτι, τῇ πρὸς τὰ σεμνότατα -ὁρμῇ· ταῦτα γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀκήρατος -ὡς ἀληθῶς κόσμος. λήσει δέ σε οὔτε παλαιὸν -οὐδὲν οὔτε νῦν γενέσθαι δέον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα προόψει μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ὅλως ἅπαντα ὁπόσα ἐστί, τά τε θεῖα τὰ τʼ ἀνθρώπινα, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν -σε διδάξομαι. -

-
- -

-καὶ ὁ νῦν πένης ὁ τοῦ δεῖνος, ὁ βουλευσάμενὸς -τι περὶ ἀγεννοῦς οὕτω τέχνης, μετʼ ὀλίγον ἅπασι ζηλωτὸς καὶ ἐπίφθονος ἔσῃ, τιμώμενος καὶ ἐπαινούμενος καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀρίστοις εὐδοκιμῶν καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν γένει καὶ πλούτῳ προὐχόντων ἀποβλεπόμενος, ἐσθῆτα μὲν τοιαύτην ἀμπεχόμενος, - — δείξασα τὴν ἑαυτῆς· πάνυ δὲ λαμπρὰν ἐφόρει — ἀρχῆς δὲ καὶ προεδρίας ἀξιούμενος. κἄν που ἀποδημῇς, οὐδʼ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς ἀγνὼς οὐδʼ ἀφανὴς ἔσῃ· τοιαῦτά σοι περιθήσω τὰ γνωρίσματα ὥστε τῶν ὁρώντων ἕκαστος τὸν πλησίον κινήσας δείξει σε τῷ δακτύλῳ, οὗτος ἐκεῖνος λέγων. -

-
- -

ἂν δέ τι σπουδῆς ἄξιον ἢ τοὺς φίλους ἢ καὶ τὴν πόλιν ὅλην καταλαμβάνῃ, εἰς σὲ πάντες ἀποβλέψονται· κἄν πού τι λέγων τύχῃς, -κεχηνότες οἱ πολλοὶ ἀκούσονται, θαυμάζοντες -καὶ εὐδαιμονίζοντές σε τῆς δυνάμεως τῶν λόγων καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῆς εὐποτμίας.˘· ὃ δὲ λέγουσιν, ὡς -ἄρα καὶ ἀθάνατοι γίγνονταί τινες ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, - -τοῦτό σοι περιποιήσω· καὶ γὰρ ἢν αὐτὸς ἐκ τοῦ βίου ἀπέλθῃς, οὔποτε παύσῃ συνὼν τοῖς πεπαιδευμένοις καὶ προσομιλῶν τοῖς ἀρίστοις. ὁρᾷς τὸν Δημοσθένην ἐκεῖνον, τίνος υἱὸν ὄντα ἐγὼ ἡλίκον ἐποίησα. ὁρᾷς τὸν Αἰσχίνην, ὡς τυμπανιστρίας υἱὸς ἦν, ἀλλʼ ὅμως· αὐτὸν διʼ ἐμὲ Φίλιππος ἐθεράπευεν. ὁ δὲ Σωκράτης καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπὸ τῇ Ἑρμογλυφικῇ ταύτῃ τραφείς, ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα συνῆκεν τοῦ κρείττονος καὶ δραπετεύσας παρʼ αὐτῆς ηὐτομόλησεν ὡς ἐμέ, ἀκούεις ὡς παρὰ πάντων ᾄδεται. -

-
- -

ἀφεὶς δὲ αὖ τοὺς τηλικούτους καὶ τοιούτους ἄνδρας καὶ πράξεις λαμπρὰς καὶ λόγους σεμνοὺς -καὶ σχῆμα εὐπρεπὲς καὶ τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον καὶ προεδρίας καὶ δύναμιν καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ -τὸ ἐπὶ λόγοις εὐδοκιμεῖν καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ συνέσει -εὐδαιμονίζεσθαι, χιτώνιόν τι πιναρὸν ἐνδύσῃ καὶ σχῆμα δουλοπρεπὲς ἀναλήψῃ καὶ μοχλία καὶ γλυφεῖα καὶ κοπέας καὶ κολαπτῆρας ἐν ταῖν -χεροῖν ἕξεις κάτω νενευκὼς εἰς τὸ ἔργον, χαμαιπετὴς καὶ χαμαίζηλος καὶ πάντα τρόπον ταπεινός, ἀνακύπτων δὲ οὐδέποτε οὐδὲ ἀνδρῶδες οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερον οὐδὲν ἐπινοῶν, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ἔργα ὅπως -εὔρυθμα καὶ εὐσχήμονα ἔσται σοι προνοῶν, ὅπως -δὲ αὐτὸς εὔρυθμός τε καὶ κόσμιος ἔσῃ, ἥκιστα -πεφροντικώς, ἀλλʼ ἀτιμότερον ποιῶν σεαυτὸν λίθων.’ -

-
- -

ταῦτα ἔτι λεγούσης αὐτῆς οὐ περιμείνας ἐγὼ -τὸ τέλος τῶν λόγων ἀναστὰς ἀπεφηνάμην, καὶ τὴν ἄμορφον ἐκείνην καὶ ἐργατικὴν ἀπολιπὼν - -μετέβαινον πρὸς τὴν Παιδείαν μάλα γεγηθώς, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπεί μοι καὶ εἰς νοῦν ἦλθεν ἡ σκυτάλη καὶ ὅτι πληγὰς εὐθὺς οὐκ ὀλίγας ἀρχομένῳ μοι χθὲς ἐνετρίψατο. ἡ δὲ ἀπολειφθεῖσα τὸ μὲν -πρῶτον ἠγανάκτει καὶ τὼ χεῖρε συνεκρότει καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας συνέπριε· τέλος δέ, ὥσπερ τὴν Νιόβην ἀκούομεν, ἐπεπήγει καὶ εἰς λίθον -μετεβέβλητο. εἰ δὲ παράδοξα ἔπαθε, μὴ ἀπιστήσητε· θαυματοποιοὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄνειροι. -

-
- -

ἡ ἑτέρα δὲ πρός με ἀπιδοῦσα, τοιγαροῦν -ἀμείψομαί σε, ἔφη, τῆσδε τῆς δικαιοσύνης, ὅτι καλῶς τὴν δίκην ἐδίκασας, καὶ ἐλθὲ ἤδη, ἐπίβηθι τούτου τοῦ ὀχήματος, — δείξασά τι ὄχημα -ὑποπτέρων ἵππων τινῶν τῷ Πηγάσῳ ἐοικότων — ὅπως εἰδῇς οἷα καὶ ἡλίκα μὴ ἀκολουθήσας ἐμοὶ ἀγνοήσειν ἔμελλες. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀνῆλθον, ἡ μὲν ἤλαυνε καὶ ὑφηνιόχει, ἀρθεὶς δὲ εἰς ὕψος ἐγὼ ἐπεσκόπουν ἀπὸ τῆς ἕω ἀρξάμενος ἄχρι πρὸς τὰ -ἑσπέρια ˘ πόλεις καὶ ἔθνη καὶ δήμους, καθάπερ ὁ Τριπτόλεμος ἀποσπείρων τι εἰς τὴν γῆν. οὐκέτι -μέντοι μέμνημαι ὅ τι τὸ σπειρόμενον ἐκεῖνο ἦν, πλὴν τοῦτο μόνον ὅτι κάτωθεν ἀφορῶντες ἄνθρωποι ἐπῄνουν καὶ μετʼ εὐφημίας καθʼ οὓς γενοίμην -τῇ πτήσει παρέπεμπον. -

-
- -

δείξασα δέ μοι τὰ τοσαῦτα κἀμὲ τοῖς -ἐπαινοῦσιν ἐκείνοις ἐπανήγαγεν αὖθις, οὐκέτι τὴν αὐτὴν -ἐσθῆτα ἐκείνην ἐνδεδυκότα ἣν εἶχον ἀφιπτάμενος, -ἀλλά μοι ἐδόκουν εὐπάρυφός τις ἐπανήκειν, -καταλαβοῦσα οὖν καὶ τὸν πατέρα ἑστῶτα καὶ - -περιμένοντα ἐδείκνυεν αὐτῷ ἐκείνη ˘ τὴν ἐσθῆτα κἀμέ, οἷος ἥκοιμι, καί τι καὶ ὑπέμνησεν οἷα -μικροῦ δεῖν περὶ ἐμοῦ ἐβουλεύσαντο. ταῦτα μέμνημαι ἰδὼν ἀντίπαις ἔτι ὤν, ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν ἐκταραχθεὶς πρὸς τὸν τῶν πληγῶν φόβον. -

-
- -

μεταξὺ δὲ λέγοντος, Ἡράκλεις, ἔφη τις, ὡς μακρὸν τὸ ἐνύπνιον καὶ δικανικόν. εἶτʼ ἄλλος ὑπέκρουσε, χειμερινὸς ὄνειρος, ὅτε -μήκισταὶ εἰσιν αἱ νύκτες, ἢ τάχα που τριέσπερος, -ὥσπερ ὁ Ἡρακλῆς, καὶ αὐτός ἐστι. τί δʼ οὖν ἐπῆλθεν αὐτῷ ληρῆσαι ταῦτα πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ -μνησθῆναι παιδικῆς νυκτὸς καὶ ὀνείρων παλαιῶν -καὶ γεγηρακότων; ἕωλος γὰρ ἡ ψυχρολογία. μὴ ὀνείρων τινὰς ὑποκριτὰς ἡμᾶς ὑπείληφεν; οὔκ, -ὦγαθέ· οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ Ξενοφῶν ποτε διηγούμενος τὸ ἐνύπνιον, ὡς ἐδόκει αὐτῷ κεραυνὸς ἐμπεσὼν καίειν τὴν πατρῴαν οἰκίαν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα,- — ἴστε γάρ — -οὐχ ὑπόκρισιν τὴν ὄψιν οὐδʼ ὡς φλυαρεῖν ἐγνωκὼς αὐτὰ διεξῄει, καὶ ταῦτα ἐν πολέμῳ καὶ ἀπογνώσει πραγμάτων, περιεστώτων πολεμίων, -ἀλλά τι καὶ χρήσιμον εἶχεν ἡ διήγησις. -

-
- -

καὶ τοίνυν κἀγὼ τοῦτον τὸν ὄνειρον ὑμῖν διηγησάμην ἐκείνου ἕνεκα, ὅπως οἱ νέοι πρὸς τὰ βελτίω τρέπωνται καὶ παιδείας ἔχωνται, καὶ - μάλιστα εἴ τις αὐτῶν ὑπὸ πενίας ἐθελοκακεῖ καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἥττω ἀποκλίνει, φύσιν οὐκ ἀγεννῆ διαφθείρων. ἐπιρρωσθήσεται εὖ οἶδʼ ὅτι κἀκεῖνος ἀκούσας τοῦ μύθου, ἱκανὸν ἑαυτῷ παράδειγμα ἐμὲ προστησάμενος, ἐννοῶν οἷος μὲν ὢν πρὸς τὰ κάλλιστα ὥρμησα καὶ παιδείας ἐπεθύμησα, μηδὲν ἀποδειλιάσας πρὸς τὴν πενίαν τὴν τότε, οἷος δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐπανελήλυθα, εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἄλλο, -οὐδενὸς γοῦν τῶν λιθογλύφων ἀδοξότερος.

-
- -
-
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc2.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..992cebd64 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -0,0 +1,149 @@ + + + + + + + Περὶ τοῦ Ἐνυπνίου ἤτοι Βίος Λουκιανοῦ + +Lucian +A. M. Harmon +Perseus Project, Tufts University +Gregory Crane + +Prepared under the supervision of +Bridget Almas +Lisa Cerrato +Rashmi Singhal + + +The National Endowment for the Humanities +Google Digital Humanities Awards Program + + + +Trustees of Tufts University +Medford, MA +Perseus Project + Perseus 4.0 + tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc2.xml + + Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License + + + + + + + + Lucian + Lucian + A. M. Harmon + + London + William Heinemann Ltd. + Cambridge, MA + Harvard University Press + 1921 + + 3 + + Internet Archive + + + + + + + + +

optical character recognition

+
+
+ + + +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

+
+
+ + +
+ + + +Greek + + + + EpiDoc and CTS conversion and other cleanup + +
+ + + +
+ +
+

ἄρτι μὲν ἐπεπαύμην εἰς τὰ διδασκαλεῖα φοιτῶν ἤδη τὴν ἡλικίαν πρόσηβος ὤν, ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐσκοπεῖτο μετὰ τῶν φίλων ὅ τι καὶ διδάξαιτό με. τοῖς πλείστοις οὖν ἔδοξεν παιδεία μὲν καὶ πόνου πολλοῦ καὶ χρόνου μακροῦ καὶ δαπάνης οὐ μικρᾶς καὶ τύχης δεῖσθαι λαμπρᾶς, τὰ δʼ ἡμέτερα μικρά τε εἶναι καὶ ταχεῖάν τινα τὴν ἐπικουρίαν ἀπαιτεῖν εἰ δέ τινα τέχνην τῶν βαναύσων τούτων ἐκμάθοιμι, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον εὐθὺς ἂν αὐτὸς ἔχειν τὰ ἀρκοῦντα παρὰ τῆς τέχνης καὶ μηκέτʼ οἰκόσιτος εἶναι τηλικοῦτος ὤν, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν δὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα εὐφρανεῖν ἀποφέρων ἀεὶ τὸ γιγνόμενον.

+
+
+

δευτέρας οὖν σκέψεως ἀρχὴ προὐτέθη, τίς ἀρίστη τῶν τεχνῶν καὶ ῥᾴστη ἐκμαθεῖν καὶ ἀνδρὶ ἐλευθέρῳ πρέπουσα καὶ πρόχειρον ἔχουσα τὴν χορηγίαν καὶ διαρκῆ τὸν πόρον. ἄλλου τοίνυν ἄλλην ἐπαινοῦντος, ὡς ἕκαστος γνώμης ἢ ἐμπειρίας εἶχεν, ὁ πατὴρ εἰς τὸν θεῖον ἀπιδών, — παρῆν γὰρ ὁ πρὸς μητρὸς θεῖος, ἄριστος ἑρμογλύφος εἶναι δοκῶν — οὐ θέμις, εἶπεν, ἄλλην τέχνην ἐπικρατεῖν σοῦ παρόντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦτον ἄγε — δείξας ἐμὲ — δίδασκε παραλαβὼν λίθων ἐργάτην ἀγαθὸν εἶναι καὶ συναρμοστὴν καὶ ἑρμογλυφέα· δύναται γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο, φύσεώς γε, ὡς οἶσθα, ἔχων δεξιῶς. ἐτεκμαίρετο δὲ ταῖς ἐκ τοῦ κηροῦ παιδιαῖς· ὁπότε γὰρ ἀφεθείην ὑπὸ τῶν διδασκάλων, ἀποξέων ἂν τὸν κηρὸν ἢ βόας ἢ ἵππους ἢ καὶ νὴ ἀνθρώπους ἀνέπλαττον, εἰκότας, ὡς ἐδόκουν τῷ πατρί ἐφʼ οἷς παρὰ μὲν τῶν διδασκάλων πληγὰς ἐλάμβανον, τότε δὲ ἔπαινος εἰς τὴν εὐφυίαν καὶ ταῦτα ἦν, καὶ χρηστὰς εἶχον ἐπʼ ἐμοὶ τὰς ἐλπίδας ὡς ἐν βραχεῖ μαθήσομαι τὴν τέχνην, ἀπʼ ἐκείνης γε τῆς πλαστικῆς.

+
+
+

ἅμα τε οὖν ἐπιτήδειος ἐδόκει ἡμέρα τέχνης ἐνάρχεσθαι, κἀγὼ παρεδεδόμην τῷ θείῳ μὰ τὸν Δίʼ οὐ σφόδρα τῷ πράγματι ἀχθόμενος, ἀλλά μοι καὶ παιδιάν τινα οὐκ ἀτερπῆ ἐδόκει ἔχειν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἡλικιώτας ἐπίδειξιν, εἰ φαινοίμην θεοὺς τε γλύφων καὶ ἀγαλμάτια μικρά τινα κατασκευάζων ἐμαυτῷ τε κἀκείνοις οἷς προῃρούμην. καὶ τό γε πρῶτον ἐκεῖνο καὶ σύνηθες τοῖς ἀρχομένοις ἐγίγνετο. ἐγκοπέα γάρ τινά μοι δοὺς ὁ θεῖος ἐκέλευσεν ἠρέμα καθικέσθαι πλακὸς ἐν μέσῳ κειμένης, ἐπειπὼν τὸ κοινὸν ἀρχὴ δέ τοι ἥμισυ παντός. σκληρότερον δὲ κατενεγκόντος ὑπʼ ἀπειρίας κατεάγη μὲν ἡ πλάξ, ὁ δὲ ἀγανακτήσας σκυτάλην τινὰ πλησίον κειμένην λαβὼν οὐ πρᾴως οὐδὲ προτρεπτικῶς μου κατήρξατο, ὥστε δάκρυά μοι τὰ προοίμια τῆς τέχνης.

+
+
+

ἀποδρὰς οὖν ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἀφικνοῦμαι συνεχὲς ἀναλύζων καὶ δακρύων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑπόπλεως, καὶ διηγοῦμαι τὴν σκυτάλην καὶ τοὺς μώλωπας ἐδείκνυον, καὶ κατηγόρουν πολλήν τινα ὠμότητα, προσθεὶς ὅτι ὑπὸ φθόνου ταῦτα ἔδρασε, μὴ αὐτὸν ὑπερβάλωμαι κατὰ τὴν τέχνην. ἀνακτησαμένης δὲ τῆς μητρὸς καὶ πολλὰ τῷ ἀδελφῷ λοιδορησαμένης, ἐπεὶ νὺξ ἐπῆλθεν κατέδαρθον ἔτι ἔνδακρυς καὶ τὴν σκυτάλην ἐννοῶν.

+
+
+

μέχρι μὲν δὴ τούτων γελάσιμα καὶ μειρακιώδη τὰ εἰρημένα· τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ οὐκέτι εὐκαταφρόνητα, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἀκούσεσθε, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάνυ φιληκόων ἀκροατῶν δεόμενα· ἵνα γὰρ καθʼ Ὅμηρον εἴπω, θεῖός μοι ἐνύπνιον ἦλθεν ὄνειρος ἀμβροσίην διὰ νύκτα, ἐναργὴς οὕτως ὥστε μηδὲν ἀπολείπεσθαι τῆς ἀληθείας. ἔτι γοῦν καὶ μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον τὰ τε σχήματά μοι τῶν φανέντων ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς παραμένει καὶ ἡ φωνὴ τῶν ἀκουσθέντων ἔναυλος· οὕτω σαφῆ πάντα ἦν.

+
+
+

δύο γυναῖκες λαβόμεναι ταῖν χεροῖν εἷλκόν με πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἑκατέρα μάλα βιαίως καὶ καρτερῶς· μικροῦ γοῦν με διεσπάσαντο πρὸς ἀλλήλας φιλοτιμούμεναι· καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἄρτι μὲν ἂν ἡ ἑτέρα ἐπεκράτει καὶ παρὰ μικρὸν ὅλον εἶχέ με, ἄρτι δʼ ἂν αὖθις ὑπὸ τῆς ἑτέρας εἰχόμην. ἐβόων δὲ πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἑκατέρα, ἡ μὲν ὡς αὐτῆς ὄντα με κεκτῆσθαι βούλοιτο, ἡ δὲ ὡς μάτην τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἀντιποιοῖτο. ἦν δὲ ἡ μὲν ἐργατικὴ καὶ ἀνδρικὴ καὶ αὐχμηρὰ τὴν κόμην, τὼ χεῖρε τύλων ἀνάπλεως, διεζωσμένη τὴν ἐσθῆτα, τιτάνου καταγέμουσα, οἷος ἦν ὁ θεῖος ὁπότε ξέοι τοὺς λίθους· ἡ ἑτέρα δὲ μάλα εὐπρόσωπος καὶ τὸ σχῆμα εὐπρεπὴς καὶ κόσμιος τὴν ἀναβολήν.

+

τέλος δὲ οὖν ἐφιᾶσί μοι δικάζειν ὁποτέρᾳ βουλοίμην συνεῖναι αὐτῶν. προτέρα δὲ ἡ σκληρὰ ἐκείνη καὶ ἀνδρώδης ἔλεξεν

+
+
+

ἐγώ, φίλε παῖ, Ἑρμογλυφική τέχνη εἰμί, ἣν χθὲς ἤρξω μανθάνειν, οἰκεία τέ σοι καὶ συγγενὴς οἴκοθεν ὅ τε γὰρ πάππος σου — εἰποῦσα τοὔνομα τοῦ μητροπάτορος — λιθοξόος ἦν καὶ τὼ θείω ἀμφοτέρω καὶ μάλα εὐδοκιμεῖτον διʼ ἡμᾶς. εἰ δʼ ἐθέλεις λήρων μὲν καὶ φληνάφων τῶν παρὰ ταύτης ἀπέχεσθαι, · — δείξασα τὴν ἑτέραν — ἕπεσθαι δὲ καὶ συνοικεῖν ἐμοί, πρῶτα μὲν θρέψῃ γεννικῶς καὶ τοὺς ὤμους ἕξεις καρτερούς, φθόνου δὲ παντὸς ἀλλότριος ἔσῃ· καὶ οὔποτε ἄπει ἐπὶ τὴν ἀλλοδαπήν, τὴν πατρίδα, καὶ τοὺς οἰκείους καταλιπών, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ λόγοις . . ἐπαινέσονταί σε πάντες.

+
+
+

μὴ μυσαχθῇς δὲ τοῦ σχήματος τὸ εὐτελὲς μηδὲ τῆς ἐσθῆτος τὸ πιναρὸν ἀπὸ γὰρ τοιούτων ὁρμώμενος καὶ Φειδίας ἐκεῖνος ἔδειξε τὸν Δία καὶ Πολύκλειτος τὴν Ἥραν εἰργάσατο καὶ Μύρων ἐπῃνέθη καὶ Πραξιτέλης ἐθαυμάσθη. προσκυνοῦνται γοῦν οὗτοι μετὰ τῶν θεῶν. εἰ δὴ τούτων εἷς γένοιο, πῶς μὲν οὐ κλεινὸς αὐτὸς παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἔσῃ, ζηλωτὸν δὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα ἀποδείξεις, περίβλεπτον δὲ ἀποφανεῖς καὶ τὴν πατρίδα;

+

Ταῦτα καὶ ἔτι τούτων πλείονα διαπταίουσα καὶ βαρβαρίζουσα πάμπολλα εἶπεν ἡ Τέχνη, μάλα δὴ σπουδῇ συνείρουσα καὶ πείθειν με πειρωμένη· ἀλλʼ οὐκέτι μέμνημαι· τὰ πλεῖστα γὰρ ἤδη μου τὴν μνήμην διέφυγεν.

+

ἐπεὶ δʼ οὖν ἐπαύσατο, ἄρχεται ἡ ἑτέρα ὧδέ πως·

+
+
+

ἐγὼ δέ, ὦ τέκνον, Παιδεία εἰμὶ ἤδη συνήθης σοι καὶ γνωρίμη, εἰ καὶ μηδέπω εἰς τέλος μου πεπείρασαι. ἡλίκα μὲν οὖν τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποριῇ λιθοξόος γενόμενος, αὕτη προείρηκεν· οὐδὲν γὰρ ὅτι μὴ ἐργάτης ἔσῃ τῷ σώματι πονῶν κἀν τούτῳ τὴν ἅπασαν ἐλπίδα τοῦ βίου τεθειμένος, ἀφανὴς μὲν αὐτὸς ὤν, ὀλίγα καὶ ἀγεννῆ λαμβάνων, ταπεινὸς τὴν γνώμην, εὐτελὴς δὲ τὴν πρόοδον, οὔτε φίλοις ἐπιδικάσιμος οὔτε ἐχθροῖς φοβερὸς οὔτε τοῖς πολίταις ζηλωτός, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸ μόνον ἐργάτης καὶ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ πολλοῦ δήμου εἷς, ἀεὶ τὸν προὔχοντα ὑποπτήσσων καὶ τὸν λέγειν δυνάμενον θεραπεύων, λαγὼ βίον ζῶν καὶ τοῦ κρείττονος ἕρμαιον ὤν· εἰ δὲ καὶ Φειδίας ἢ Πολύκλειτος γένοιο καὶ πολλὰ θαυμαστὰ ἐξεργάσαιο. τὴν μὲν τέχνην ἅπαντες ἐπαινέσονται, οὐκ ἔστι δὲ ὅστις τῶν ἰδόντων, εἰ νοῦν ἔχοι, εὔξαιτʼ ἂν σοὶ ὅμοιος γενέσθαι· οἷος γὰρ ἂν ᾖς, βάναυσος καὶ χειρῶναξ καὶ ἀποχειροβίωτος νομισθήσῃ.

+
+
+

ἢν δʼ ἐμοὶ πείθῃ, πρῶτον μέν σοι πολλὰ ἐπιδείξω παλαιῶν ἀνδρῶν ἔργα καὶ πράξεις θαυμαστὰς. καὶ λόγους αὐτῶν ἀπαγγελῶ, καὶ πάντων ὡς εἰπεῖν ἔμπειρον ἀποφανῶ, καὶ τὴν ψυχήν, ὅπερ σοι κυριώτατόν ἐστι, κατακοσμήσω πολλοῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς κοσμήμασι — σωφροσύνῃ, δικαιοσύνῃ, εὐσεβείᾳ, πρᾳότητι, ἐπιεικείᾳ, συνέσει, καρτερίᾳ, τῷ τῶν καλῶν ἔρωτι, τῇ πρὸς τὰ σεμνότατα ὁρμῇ· ταῦτα γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀκήρατος ὡς ἀληθῶς κόσμος. λήσει δέ σε οὔτε παλαιὸν οὐδὲν οὔτε νῦν γενέσθαι δέον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα προόψει μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ὅλως ἅπαντα ὁπόσα ἐστί, τά τε θεῖα τὰ τʼ ἀνθρώπινα, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν σε διδάξομαι.

+
+
+

καὶ ὁ νῦν πένης ὁ τοῦ δεῖνος, ὁ βουλευσάμενὸς τι περὶ ἀγεννοῦς οὕτω τέχνης, μετʼ ὀλίγον ἅπασι ζηλωτὸς καὶ ἐπίφθονος ἔσῃ, τιμώμενος καὶ ἐπαινούμενος καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀρίστοις εὐδοκιμῶν καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν γένει καὶ πλούτῳ προὐχόντων ἀποβλεπόμενος, ἐσθῆτα μὲν τοιαύτην ἀμπεχόμενος, — δείξασα τὴν ἑαυτῆς· πάνυ δὲ λαμπρὰν ἐφόρει — ἀρχῆς δὲ καὶ προεδρίας ἀξιούμενος. κἄν που ἀποδημῇς, οὐδʼ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοδαπῆς ἀγνὼς οὐδʼ ἀφανὴς ἔσῃ· τοιαῦτά σοι περιθήσω τὰ γνωρίσματα ὥστε τῶν ὁρώντων ἕκαστος τὸν πλησίον κινήσας δείξει σε τῷ δακτύλῳ, οὗτος ἐκεῖνος λέγων.

+
+
+

ἂν δέ τι σπουδῆς ἄξιον ἢ τοὺς φίλους ἢ καὶ τὴν πόλιν ὅλην καταλαμβάνῃ, εἰς σὲ πάντες ἀποβλέψονται· κἄν πού τι λέγων τύχῃς, κεχηνότες οἱ πολλοὶ ἀκούσονται, θαυμάζοντες καὶ εὐδαιμονίζοντές σε τῆς δυνάμεως τῶν λόγων καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῆς εὐποτμίας.· ὃ δὲ λέγουσιν, ὡς ἄρα καὶ ἀθάνατοι γίγνονταί τινες ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, τοῦτό σοι περιποιήσω· καὶ γὰρ ἢν αὐτὸς ἐκ τοῦ βίου ἀπέλθῃς, οὔποτε παύσῃ συνὼν τοῖς πεπαιδευμένοις καὶ προσομιλῶν τοῖς ἀρίστοις. ὁρᾷς τὸν Δημοσθένην ἐκεῖνον, τίνος υἱὸν ὄντα ἐγὼ ἡλίκον ἐποίησα. ὁρᾷς τὸν Αἰσχίνην, ὡς τυμπανιστρίας υἱὸς ἦν, ἀλλʼ ὅμως· αὐτὸν διʼ ἐμὲ Φίλιππος ἐθεράπευεν. ὁ δὲ Σωκράτης καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπὸ τῇ Ἑρμογλυφικῇ ταύτῃ τραφείς, ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα συνῆκεν τοῦ κρείττονος καὶ δραπετεύσας παρʼ αὐτῆς ηὐτομόλησεν ὡς ἐμέ, ἀκούεις ὡς παρὰ πάντων ᾄδεται.

+
+
+

ἀφεὶς δὲ αὖ τοὺς τηλικούτους καὶ τοιούτους ἄνδρας καὶ πράξεις λαμπρὰς καὶ λόγους σεμνοὺς καὶ σχῆμα εὐπρεπὲς καὶ τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον καὶ προεδρίας καὶ δύναμιν καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ λόγοις εὐδοκιμεῖν καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ συνέσει εὐδαιμονίζεσθαι, χιτώνιόν τι πιναρὸν ἐνδύσῃ καὶ σχῆμα δουλοπρεπὲς ἀναλήψῃ καὶ μοχλία καὶ γλυφεῖα καὶ κοπέας καὶ κολαπτῆρας ἐν ταῖν χεροῖν ἕξεις κάτω νενευκὼς εἰς τὸ ἔργον, χαμαιπετὴς καὶ χαμαίζηλος καὶ πάντα τρόπον ταπεινός, ἀνακύπτων δὲ οὐδέποτε οὐδὲ ἀνδρῶδες οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερον οὐδὲν ἐπινοῶν, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ἔργα ὅπως εὔρυθμα καὶ εὐσχήμονα ἔσται σοι προνοῶν, ὅπως δὲ αὐτὸς εὔρυθμός τε καὶ κόσμιος ἔσῃ, ἥκιστα πεφροντικώς, ἀλλʼ ἀτιμότερον ποιῶν σεαυτὸν λίθων.’

+
+
+

ταῦτα ἔτι λεγούσης αὐτῆς οὐ περιμείνας ἐγὼ τὸ τέλος τῶν λόγων ἀναστὰς ἀπεφηνάμην, καὶ τὴν ἄμορφον ἐκείνην καὶ ἐργατικὴν ἀπολιπὼν μετέβαινον πρὸς τὴν Παιδείαν μάλα γεγηθώς, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπεί μοι καὶ εἰς νοῦν ἦλθεν ἡ σκυτάλη καὶ ὅτι πληγὰς εὐθὺς οὐκ ὀλίγας ἀρχομένῳ μοι χθὲς ἐνετρίψατο. ἡ δὲ ἀπολειφθεῖσα τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἠγανάκτει καὶ τὼ χεῖρε συνεκρότει καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας συνέπριε· τέλος δέ, ὥσπερ τὴν Νιόβην ἀκούομεν, ἐπεπήγει καὶ εἰς λίθον μετεβέβλητο. εἰ δὲ παράδοξα ἔπαθε, μὴ ἀπιστήσητε· θαυματοποιοὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄνειροι.

+
+
+

ἡ ἑτέρα δὲ πρός με ἀπιδοῦσα, τοιγαροῦν ἀμείψομαί σε, ἔφη, τῆσδε τῆς δικαιοσύνης, ὅτι καλῶς τὴν δίκην ἐδίκασας, καὶ ἐλθὲ ἤδη, ἐπίβηθι τούτου τοῦ ὀχήματος, — δείξασά τι ὄχημα ὑποπτέρων ἵππων τινῶν τῷ Πηγάσῳ ἐοικότων — ὅπως εἰδῇς οἷα καὶ ἡλίκα μὴ ἀκολουθήσας ἐμοὶ ἀγνοήσειν ἔμελλες. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀνῆλθον, ἡ μὲν ἤλαυνε καὶ ὑφηνιόχει, ἀρθεὶς δὲ εἰς ὕψος ἐγὼ ἐπεσκόπουν ἀπὸ τῆς ἕω ἀρξάμενος ἄχρι πρὸς τὰ ἑσπέρια πόλεις καὶ ἔθνη καὶ δήμους, καθάπερ ὁ Τριπτόλεμος ἀποσπείρων τι εἰς τὴν γῆν. οὐκέτι μέντοι μέμνημαι ὅ τι τὸ σπειρόμενον ἐκεῖνο ἦν, πλὴν τοῦτο μόνον ὅτι κάτωθεν ἀφορῶντες ἄνθρωποι ἐπῄνουν καὶ μετʼ εὐφημίας καθʼ οὓς γενοίμην τῇ πτήσει παρέπεμπον.

+
+
+

δείξασα δέ μοι τὰ τοσαῦτα κἀμὲ τοῖς ἐπαινοῦσιν ἐκείνοις ἐπανήγαγεν αὖθις, οὐκέτι τὴν αὐτὴν ἐσθῆτα ἐκείνην ἐνδεδυκότα ἣν εἶχον ἀφιπτάμενος, ἀλλά μοι ἐδόκουν εὐπάρυφός τις ἐπανήκειν, καταλαβοῦσα οὖν καὶ τὸν πατέρα ἑστῶτα καὶ περιμένοντα ἐδείκνυεν αὐτῷ ἐκείνη τὴν ἐσθῆτα κἀμέ, οἷος ἥκοιμι, καί τι καὶ ὑπέμνησεν οἷα μικροῦ δεῖν περὶ ἐμοῦ ἐβουλεύσαντο.

+

ταῦτα μέμνημαι ἰδὼν ἀντίπαις ἔτι ὤν, ἐμοὶ δοκεῖν ἐκταραχθεὶς πρὸς τὸν τῶν πληγῶν φόβον.

+
+
+

μεταξὺ δὲ λέγοντος, Ἡράκλεις, ἔφη τις, ὡς μακρὸν τὸ ἐνύπνιον καὶ δικανικόν. εἶτʼ ἄλλος ὑπέκρουσε, χειμερινὸς ὄνειρος, ὅτε μήκισταὶ εἰσιν αἱ νύκτες, ἢ τάχα που τριέσπερος, ὥσπερ ὁ Ἡρακλῆς, καὶ αὐτός ἐστι. τί δʼ οὖν ἐπῆλθεν αὐτῷ ληρῆσαι ταῦτα πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ μνησθῆναι παιδικῆς νυκτὸς καὶ ὀνείρων παλαιῶν καὶ γεγηρακότων; ἕωλος γὰρ ἡ ψυχρολογία. μὴ ὀνείρων τινὰς ὑποκριτὰς ἡμᾶς ὑπείληφεν; οὔκ, ὦγαθέ· οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ Ξενοφῶν ποτε διηγούμενος τὸ ἐνύπνιον, ὡς ἐδόκει αὐτῷ κεραυνὸς ἐμπεσὼν καίειν τὴν πατρῴαν οἰκίαν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα,- — ἴστε γάρ — οὐχ ὑπόκρισιν τὴν ὄψιν οὐδʼ ὡς φλυαρεῖν ἐγνωκὼς αὐτὰ διεξῄει, καὶ ταῦτα ἐν πολέμῳ καὶ ἀπογνώσει πραγμάτων, περιεστώτων πολεμίων, ἀλλά τι καὶ χρήσιμον εἶχεν ἡ διήγησις.

+
+
+

καὶ τοίνυν κἀγὼ τοῦτον τὸν ὄνειρον ὑμῖν διηγησάμην ἐκείνου ἕνεκα, ὅπως οἱ νέοι πρὸς τὰ βελτίω τρέπωνται καὶ παιδείας ἔχωνται, καὶ μάλιστα εἴ τις αὐτῶν ὑπὸ πενίας ἐθελοκακεῖ καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἥττω ἀποκλίνει, φύσιν οὐκ ἀγεννῆ διαφθείρων. ἐπιρρωσθήσεται εὖ οἶδʼ ὅτι κἀκεῖνος ἀκούσας τοῦ μύθου, ἱκανὸν ἑαυτῷ παράδειγμα ἐμὲ προστησάμενος, ἐννοῶν οἷος μὲν ὢν πρὸς τὰ κάλλιστα ὥρμησα καὶ παιδείας ἐπεθύμησα, μηδὲν ἀποδειλιάσας πρὸς τὴν πενίαν τὴν τότε, οἷος δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐπανελήλυθα, εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἄλλο, οὐδενὸς γοῦν τῶν λιθογλύφων ἀδοξότερος.

+
+ +
+
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg030/__cts__.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg030/__cts__.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..0b1e2a653 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg030/__cts__.xml @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ + + + + De parasito sive artem esse parasiticam + + + Περὶ τοῦ Παρασίτου ὅτι Τέχνη ἡ Παρασιτική + Lucian, Vol. 3. Harmon, A. M., editor. London: William Heinemann, Ltd.; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1921. + + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc1.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc1.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index 52e735543..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc1.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": false, - "has_cts_refsDecl": false, - "id": "2008.01.0449", - "last_editor": "", - "note": "", - "src": "texts/sdl/Lucian/30_gk.xml", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc1.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc1.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc1.xml deleted file mode 100644 index 9067e7fde..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc1.xml +++ /dev/null @@ -1,1492 +0,0 @@ - - - - -De parasito sive artem esse parasiticam -Machine readable text -Lucian -A. M. Harmon -Perseus Project, Tufts University -Gregory Crane - -Prepared under the supervision of -Lisa Cerrato -William Merrill -Elli Mylonas -David Smith - -The National Endowment for the Humanities -Google Digital Humanities Awards Program - - - -Trustees of Tufts University -Medford, MA -Perseus Project - - - - - -Lucian -Works - -with an English Translation by -A. M. Harmon - - -Cambridge, MA -Harvard University Press -London -William Heinemann Ltd. -1921 - -3 - - - - - - - - -

optical character recognition

-
-
- - - -
- - -Greek - - -
- - - - - -Τυχιάδης -

- τί ποτε ἀρα, ὠ Σίμων, οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι ἀνθρωττοι -καὶ ἐλεύθεροι καὶ δοῦλοι τέχνην ἔκαστός τινα -ἐττίστανται διʼ ἧς αὑτοῖς τὲ εἰσιν καὶ ἄλλῳ χρήσιμοι, σὺ δέ, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἔργον οὐδὲν ἔχεις διʼ οὗ -ἄν τι ἢ αὐτὸς ἀπόναιο ἢ ἄλλῳ μεταδοίης; -

-
- -Σίμων -

-πῶς τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς, ὦ Τυχιάδη; οὐδέπω οἶδα. πειρῶ δὴ σαφέστερον ἐρωτᾶν. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-ἔστιν ἥντινα τυγχάνεις ἐπιστάμενος τέχνην, οἷον μουσικήν; -·

-
- -Σίμων -

-μὰ Δία. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

λ ˘ ι ˘ -Τί δέ, ἰατρικήν; -οὐδὲ ταύτην. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-ἀλλὰ γεωμετρίαν; -

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὐδαμῶς. - -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-τί δέ, ῥητορικήν; φιλοσοφίας μὲν γὰρ τοσοῦτον -ἀπέχεις ὅσον καὶ ἡ κακία. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-ἐγὼ -Ἐγὼ μέν, εἰ οἷόν τε εἶναι, καὶ πλεῖον. ὥστε -μὴ δόκει ˘ τοῦτο καθάπερ ἀγνοοῦντι ὀνειδίσαι· φημὶ γὰρ κακὸς εἶναι καὶ χείρων ἢ σὺ δοκεῖς. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ναί. ἀλλὰ ταύτας μὲν ἴσως τὰς τέχνας οὐκ ἐξέμαθες διὰ μέγεθος αὐτῶν καὶ δυσκολίαν, τῶν -δὲ δημοτικῶν τινα, τεκτονικὴν ἢ σκυτοτομικήν; -καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ τἄλλα οὕτως ἔχει σοι, ὡς μὴ καὶ τοιαύτης ἂν δεηθῆναι τέχνης. -

-
- -Σίμων -

ὀρθῶς λέγεις, ὦ Τυχιάδη· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ γὰρ τούτων οὐδεμιᾶς ἐπιστήμων εἰμί. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-τίνος οὖν ἑτέρας; -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τίνος; ὡς ἐγὼ οἶμαι, γενναίας· ἣν εἰ μάθοις, καὶ σὲ ἐπαινέσειν οἴομαι. ἔργῳ μὲν οὖν κατορθοῦν φημι ἤδη, εἰ δέ σοι καὶ λόγῳ,˘ οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

τίνα ταύτην; -

-
- -Σίμων -

οὔπω μοι δοκῶ τοὺς περὶ ταύτην ἐκμεμελετηκέναι λόγους. ὥστε ὅτι τέχνην μέν τινα - ἐπίσταμαι, ὑπάρχει ἤδη σοι γιγνώσκειν καὶ μὴ διὰ τοῦτο χαλεπῶς μοι ἔχειν ἥντινα δέ, αὖθις ἀκούσῃ. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀνέξομαι. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τό γε τῆς τέχνης παράδοξον ἴσως φανεῖταί σοι -ἀκούσαντι. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ μὴν διὰ τοῦτο σπουδάζω μαθεῖν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

εἰσαῦθις, ὦ Τυχιάδη. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

μηδαμῶς, ἀλλʼ ἤδη λέγε, εἰ μή περ ἄρα -αἰσχύνῃ. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-ἡ παρασιτική. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- κᾆτα εἰ μὴ μαίνοιτό τις, ὦ Σίμων, τέχνην -ταύτην φαίη ἄν; -

-
- -Σίμων -

-ἔγωγε· εἰ δέ σοι μαίνεσθαι δοκῶ, τοῦ μηδεμίαν ἄλλην ἐπίστασθαι τέχνην αἰτίαν εἶναί μοι τὴν μανίαν δόκει καί με τῶν ἐγκλημάτων ἤδη ἀφίει. φασὶ γὰρ τὴν δαίμονα ταύτην τά μὲν ἄλλα χαλεπὴν εἶναι τοῖς ἔχουσι, παραιτεῖσθαι δὲ τῶν -ἁμαρτημάτων αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ διδάσκαλον ἢ -παιδαγωγὸν τούτων ἀναδεχομένην εἰς αὑτὴν τὰς αἰτίας. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-οὐκοῦν, ὦ Σίμων, ἡ παρασιτικὴ τέχνη ἐστί; - -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τέχνη γάρ, κἀγὼ ταύτης δημιουργός. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ σὺ ἄρα παράσιτος; -

-
- -Σίμων -

πάνυ ὠνείδισας, ὦ Τυχιάδη. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐρυθριᾷς παράσιτον σαυτὸν καλῶν; -

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὐδαμῶς· αἰσχυνοίμην γὰρ ἄν, εἰ μὴ λέγοιμι. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ νὴ Δία ὁπόταν σε βουλώμεθα γνωρίζειν τῶν οὐκ ἐπισταμένων τῳ, ὅτε χρῄζοι μαθεῖν, ὁ παράσιτος δῆλον ὅτι φήσομεν εὖ λέγοντες; ˘ -

-
- -Σίμων -

πολὺ μᾶλλον τοῦτο λέγοντες ἐμὲ ἢ Φειδίαν -ἀγαλματοποιὸν χαίρω γὰρ τῇ τέχνῃ οὐδέν τι ἧττον ἢ Φειδίας ἔχαιρε τῷ Διί. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ μὴν ἐκεῖνό μοι σκοποῦντι προοῖσται γέλως πάμπολυς. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τὸ ποῖον; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-εἴ γε καὶ ˘ ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ἄνωθεν ὥσπερ ἔθος ἐπιγράφοιμεν, Σίμωνι παρασίτῳ. - -

-
- -Σίμων -

καὶ μὴν ἂν ἐμοὶ μᾶλλον χαρίζοιο ἢ Δίωνι ἐπιγράφων φιλοσόφῳ. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν ὅπως χαίρεις καλούμενος, οὐδὲν -ἢ μικρόν μοι μέλει· σκοπεῖν δὲ δεῖ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην ἀτοπίαν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τίνα μήν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-εἰ καὶ ταύτην ταῖς ἄλλαις τέχναις ἐγκαταλέξομεν, ὥστε ἐπειδὰν πυνθάνηταί τις, ὁποία τις -αὕτη τέχνη ἐστί, λέγειν, οἷον γραμματικὴ ἢ ˘ -ἰατρική, παρασιτική. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-ἐγὼ μέν, ὦ Τυχιάδη, πολὺ μᾶλλον ταύτην ἤ τινα ἑτέραν τέχνην φαίην ἄν. εἰ δέ σοι φίλον ἀκούειν, καὶ ὅπως οἴομαι λέγοιμι ἄν, καίπερ οὐ παντάπασιν ὤν, ὡς ἔφθην εἰπών, ἐπὶ τοῦτο -παρεσκευασμένος. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-οὐθέν, εἰ καὶ σμικρὰ λέγοις ἀληθῆ δέ, διοίσει. -

-
- -Σίμων -

ἴθι δὴ πρῶτον, εἴ σοι δοκεῖ, περὶ τῆς τέχνης, -ἥτις ποτὲ οὖσα τυγχάνει τῷ γένει, σκοπῶμεν οὑτωσὶ γὰρ ἐπακολουθήσαιμεν ἂν καὶ ταῖς κατʼ -εἶδος τέχναις, εἴπερ ἄρα ὀρθῶς μετέχοιεν ˘ αὐτῆς. - -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-τί ποτʼ οὖν ἐστιν ἡ τέχνη; πάντως ἐπίστασαι. -

-
- -Σίμων -

πάνυ μὲν οὖν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

μὴ τοίνυν ὄκνει λέγειν αὐτήν, εἴπερ οἶσθα. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

- τέχνη ἐστίν, ὡς ἐγὼ διαμνημονεύω σοφοῦ τινος ἀκούσας, σύστημα ἐκ καταλήψεων συγγεγυμνασμένων πρός τι τέλος εὔχρηστον τῷ βίῳ. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ὀρθῶς ἐκεῖνός γε εἰπὼν σύ τε ἀπομνημονεύσας.˘ -

-
- -Σίμων -

-εἰ δὲ μετέχοι τούτων ἁπάντων ἡ παρασιτική, -τί ἂν ἄλλο ἢ καὶ αὐτὴ τέχνη εἴη; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

τέχνη γάρ, εἴπερ οὕτως ἔχοι. -

-
- -Σίμων -

φέρε δὴ καθʼ ἕκαστον τοῖς τῆς τέχνης εἴδεσιν -ἐφαρμόζοντες τὴν παρασιτικήν, εἰ συνᾴδει -σκοπῶμεν ἢ ὁ περὶ αὐτῆς λόγος, καθάπερ αἱ πονηραὶ -χύτραι διακρουόμεναι, σαθρὸν ἀποφθέγγεται δεῖ -τοίνυν πᾶσαν τέχνην σύστημα ἐκ καταλήψεων - -. ʼ πρῶτον ˘ μὲν τὸ δοκιμάζειν καὶ διακρίνειν ὅστις ἂν ἐπιτήδειος γένοιτο τρέφειν αὐτόν, καὶ ὅτῳ παρασιτεῖν ἀρξάμενος οὐκ ἂν μεταγνοίη. ἢ τὸν μὲν ἀργυρογνώμονα τέχνην τινὰ φήσομεν ἔχειν, εἴπερ ἐπίσταται διαγιγνώσκειν τά τε κίβδηλα τῶν νομισμάτων καὶ τὰ μή, τοῦτον δὲ ἄνευ τέχνης διακρίνειν τούς τε κιβδήλους τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τοὺς ἀγαθούς, καὶ ταῦτα οὐχ ˘ -ὥσπερ τῶν νομισμάτων καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων φανερῶν εὐθὺς ὄντων; αὐτὰ μέντοι ταῦτα καὶ ὁ σοφὸς Εὐριπίδης καταμέμφεται λέγων· ἀνδρῶν δʼ ὅτῳ χρὴ τὸν κακὸν διειδέναι, οὐδεὶς χαρακτὴρ ἐμπέφυκε σώματι. -ᾧ δὴ καὶ μείζων ἡ τοῦ παρασίτου τέχνη, ἥ γε -καὶ τὰ οὕτως ἄδηλα καὶ ἀφανῆ μᾶλλον τῆς μαντικῆς γνωρίζει τε καὶ οἶδεν.

-
-
- - -

τὸ δέ γε ἐπίστασθαι λόγους λέγειν ἐπιτηδείους καὶ πράγματα πράττειν διʼ ὧν οἰκειώσεται καὶ -εὐνούστατον ἑαυτὸν τῷ τρέφοντι ἀποδείξει, ἆρʼ οὐ συνέσεως καὶ καταλήψεως ἐρρωμένης εἶναί σοι δοκεῖ; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ μάλα. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τὸ δέ γε ἐν ταῖς ἑστιάσεσιν αὐταῖς ὅπως παντὸς -ἀπέλθοι πλέον ἔχων καὶ παρευδοκιμῶν τοὺς μὴ τὴν αὐτὴν αὐτῷ κεκτημένους τέχνην, ἄνευ τινὸς λόγου καὶ σοφίας πράττεσθαι οἴει; - -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-οὐδαμῶς. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τί δέ, τὸ ἐπίστασθαι τὰς ἀρετὰς καὶ κακίας -τῶν σιτίων καὶ τῶν ὄψων πολυπραγμοσύνην -ἀτέχνου τινὸς εἶναί σοι δοκεῖ, καὶ ταῦτα τοῦ γενναιοτάτου Πλάτωνος οὑτωσὶ λέγοντος, τοῦ -μέλλοντος ἑστιάσεσθαι μὴ μαγειρικοῦ ὄντος, -σκευαζομένης θοίνης ἀκυροτέρα ἡ κρίσις ; -

-
-
- - -

ὅτι γε μὴν οὐκ ἐκ καταλήψεως μόνον, ἀλλὰ -συγγεγυμνασμένης ἐστὶν ἡ παρασιτική, μάθοις ἂν -ἐνθένδε ῥᾳδίως· αἱ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν καταλήψεις καὶ ἡμέρας καὶ νύκτας καὶ μῆνας καὶ -ἐνιαυτοὺς πολλάκις ἀσυγγύμναστοι μένουσιν, καὶ ὅμως οὐκ ἀπόλλυνται παρὰ τοῖς κεκτημένοις αἱ -τέχναι, ἡ δὲ τοῦ παρασίτου κατάληψις ˘ εἰ μὴ καθʼ ἡμέραν εἴη ἐν γυμνασίᾳ, ἀπόλλυσιν οὐ μόνον, -οἶμαι, τὴν τέχνην, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν τεχνίτην.

-
-
- - -

τό γε μὴν πρός τι τέλος εὔχρηστον τῷ βίῳ μὴ καὶ μανίας ᾖ ˘ ζητεῖν. ἐγὼ γὰρ τοῦ φαγεῖν καὶ τοῦ πιεῖν οὐδὲν εὐχρηστότερον εὑρίσκω ἐν τῷ βίῳ, ὧν ˘ οὐδὲ ζῆν γε ἄνευ ἔστιν. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

πάνυ μὲν οὖν. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

- καὶ μὴν οὐδὲ τοιοῦτὸν τί ἐστιν ἡ παρασιτικὴ -ὁποῖον τὸ κάλλος καὶ ἡ ἰσχύς, ὥστε τέχνην μὲν -μὴ δοκεῖν αὐτήν, δύναμιν δέ τινα τοιαύτην. - -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ἀληθῆ λέγεις. -

-
- -Σίμων -

ἀλλὰ μέντοι οὐδὲ ἀτεχνία ἐστὶν ἡ γὰρ -ἀτεχνία οὐδέποτε οὐδὲν κατορθοῖ τῷ κεκτημένῳ. φέρε -γάρ, εἰ ἐπιτρέψειας ˘ σὺ σεαυτῷ ναῦν ἐν θαλάττῃ καὶ χειμῶνι μὴ ἐπιστάμενος κυβερνᾶν, σωθείης -ἄν; ˘ -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-οὐδαμῶς.˘ -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τί δʼ, εἰ ἵππους ἐπιτραφθείη τις μὴ ἐπιστάμενος ἠνιοχεῖν;˘ -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-%2οὐδʼ οὗτος. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τί δή ποτε, ἢ τῷ μὴ ἔχειν τέχνην, διʼ ἧς δυνήσεται σώζειν ἑαυτόν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ μάλα. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὐκοῦν καὶ παράσιτος ὑπὸ τῆς παρασιτικῆς, -εἴπερ ἦν ἀτεχνία, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώζετο; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ναί. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὐκοῦν τέχνῃ σώζεται, ἀτεχνίᾳ δὲ οὔ; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

πάνυ μὲν οὖν. - -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τέχνη ἄρα ἐστὶν ἡ παρασιτική. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-τέχνη, ὡς ἔοικεν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-καὶ μὴν κυβερνήτας μὲν ἀγαθοὺς ναυαγίᾳ περιπεσόντας ˘ καὶ ἡνιόχους τεχνίτας ἐκπεσόντας τῶν δίφρων οἶδα ἐγὼ πολλάκις, καὶ τοὺς μὲν -συντριβέντας, τοὺς δὲ καὶ πάμπαν διαφθαρέντας, παρασίτου δὲ ναυάγιον οὐδὲ εἷς ἔχοι τοιοῦτον εἰπεῖν. -οὐκοῦν εἰ μήτε ἀτεχνία ἐστὶν ἡ παρασιτικὴ -μήτε δύναμις, σύστημα δέ τι ἐκ καταλήψεων -γεγυμνασμένων, τέχνη δῆλον ὅτι διωμολόγηται ἡμῖν σήμερον. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- ὅσον ἐκ τούτου εἰκάζω· ἀλλʼ ἐκεῖνο, ὅπως καὶ -ὅρον ἡμῖν τινα γενναῖον ἀποδῷς τῆς παρασιτικῆς. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-ὀρθῶς σύ γε λέγων. δοκεῖ γὰρ δή μοι οὕτως -ἂν μάλιστα ὡρίσθαι· παρασιτική ἐστιν τέχνη ποτέων καὶ βρωτέων καὶ τῶν διὰ ταῦτα λεκτέων καὶ πρακτέων,˘ τέλος δὲ αὐτῆς τὸ ἡδύ. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-ὑπέρευγέ μοι δοκεῖς ὁρίσασθαι τὴν σεαυτοῦ τέχνην ἀλλʼ ἐκεῖνο σκόπει, μὴ πρὸς ἐνίους τῶν φιλοσόφων μάχη σοι περὶ τοῦ τέλους ᾖ - -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

καὶ μὴν ἀπόχρη γε εἴπερ ἔσται τὸ αὐτὸ τέλος - εὐδαιμονίας καὶ παρασιτικῆς. φανεῖται δὲ -οὕτως· ὁ γὰρ σοφὸς Ὅμηρος τὸν τοῦ παρασίτου βίον θαυμάζων ὡς ἄρα μακάριος καὶ ζηλωτὸς εἴη μόνος, οὕτω φησίν· ˘ -οὐ γὰρ ἔγωγὲ τί φημι τέλος χαριέστερον εἶναι, -ἢ ὅτʼ ἂν εὐφροσύνη μὲν ἔχῃ κάτα δῆμον ἅπαντα, δαιτυμόνες δʼ ἀνὰ δώματʼ ἀκουάζωνται ἀοιδοῦ -ἥμενοι ἑξείης,˘ παρὰ δὲ πλήθωσι τράπεζαι σίτου καὶ κρειῶν, μέθυ δʼ ἐκ κρητῆρος ἀφύσσων οἰνοχόος φορέῃσι καὶ ἐγχείῃ δεπάεσσι. ˘ καὶ ὡς οὐχ ἱκανῶς ταῦτα θαυμάζων μᾶλλον τὴν αὑτοῦ γνώμην ποιεῖ φανερωτέραν εὖ λέγων· -τοῦτὸ τί μοι κάλλιστον ἐνὶ φρεσὶν εἴδεται εἶναι, -οὐχ ἕτερόν τι, ἐξ ὧν φησιν, ἢ τὸ παρασιτεῖν -εὔδαιμον νομίζων. καὶ μὴν οὐδὲ τῷ τυχόντι ἀνδρὶ περιτέθεικε τούτους τοὺς λόγους, ἀλλὰ τῷ σοφωτάτῳ τῶν ὅλων. καίτοι γε εἴπερ ἐβούλετο Ὀδυσσεὺς τὸ κατὰ τοὺς Στωϊκοὺς ἐπαινεῖν τέλος, ἐδύνατο ταυτὶ λέγειν ὅτε τὸν Φιλοκτήτην ἀνήγαγεν ἐκ τῆς Λήμνου, ὅτε τὸ Ἴλιον ἐξεπόρθησεν, ὅτε τοὺς Ἕλληνας φεύγοντας κατέσχεν, ὅτε εἰς -Τροίαν εἰσῆλθεν ἑαυτὸν μαστιγώσας καὶ κακὰ καὶ Στωϊκὰ ῥάκη ἐνδύς· ἀλλὰ τότε οὐκ εἶπε - -τοῦτο τέλος χαριέστερον. ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ἐν τῷ τῶν Ἐπικουρείων βίῳ γενόμενος αὖθις παρὰ τῇ Καλυψοῖ, ὅτε αὐτῷ ὑπῆρχεν ἐν ἀργίᾳ τε βιοτεύειν καὶ τρυφᾶν καὶ βινεῖν τὴν Ἄτλαντος θυγατέρα καὶ κινεῖν πάσας τὰς λείας κινήσεις, -.οὐδὲ τότε ˘ εἶπε τοῦτο τὸ τέλος χαριέστερον, ἀλλὰ τὸν τῶν παρασίτων βίον. ἐκαλοῦντο δὲ δαιτυμόνες οἱ παράσιτοι τότε. πῶς οὖν λέγει; πάλιν γὰρ ἄξιον ἀναμνησθῆναι τῶν ἐπῶν οὐδὲν γὰρ οἷον ἀκούειν αὐτῶν πολλάκις λεγομένων δαιτυμόνες καθήμενοι ἑξείης· καί· παρὰ δὲ πλήθωσι τράπεζαι -σίτου καὶ κρειῶν.

-
-
- - -

ὅ γε μὴν Ἐπίκουρος σφόδρα ἀναισχύντως ὑφελόμενος τὸ τῆς παρασιτικῆς τέλος τῆς καθʼ -αὑτὸν εὐδαιμονίας τέλος αὐτὸ ποιεῖ. καὶ ὅτι κλοπὴ τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστιν καὶ οὐδὲν Ἐπικούρῳ μέλει τὸ ἡδύ, ἀλλὰ τῷ παρασίτῳ, οὕτω μάθοις -ἄν. ἔγωγε ἡγοῦμαι τὸ ἡδὺ πρῶτον μὲν τὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἀόχλητον, ἔπειτα τὸ μὴ θορύβου καὶ ταραχῆς τὴν ψυχὴν ἐμπεπλῆσθαι. τούτων τοίνυν ὁ μὲν παράσιτος ἑκατέρων τυγχάνει, ὁ δὲ Ἐπίκουρος οὐδὲ θατέρου· ὁ γὰρ ζητῶν περὶ σχήματος γῆς καὶ κόσμων ἀπειρίας καὶ μεγέθους ἡλίου καὶ ἀποστημάτων καὶ πρώτων στοιχείων καὶ περὶ θεῶν, εἴτε εἰσὶν εἴτε οὐκ εἰσί, καὶ περὶ -αὐτοῦ τοῦ τέλους ἀεὶ πολεμῶν καὶ διαφερόμενος -πρός τινας οὐ μόνον ἐν ἀνθρωπίναις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν - κοσμικαῖς ἐστιν ὀχλήσεσιν. ὁ δὲ παράσιτος πάντα καλῶς ἔχειν οἰόμενος καὶ πεπιστευκὼς μὴ ἄλλως ταῦτα ἔχειν ἄμεινον ἢ ἔχει, μετὰ πολλῆς ἀδείας καὶ γαλήνης, οὐδενὸς αὐτῷ τοιούτου -παρενοχλοῦντος, ἐσθίει καὶ κοιμᾶται ὕπτιος ἀφεικὼς τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ὥσπερ Ὀδυσσεὺς τῆς Σχερίας ˘ ἀποπλέων οἴκαδε.

-
-
- - -

καὶ μὴν οὐχὶ κατὰ ταῦτα μόνον οὐδὲν προσήκει τὸ ἡδὺ τῷ Ἐπικούρῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατʼ ἐκεῖνα· -ὁ γὰρ Ἐπίκουρος οὗτος, ὅστις ποτέ ἐστιν ὁ σοφός, ἤτοι φαγεῖν ἔχει ἢ οὔ· εἰ μὲν οὐκ ἔχει, οὐχ ὅπως ἡδέως ζήσεται· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ζήσεται· εἰ δὲ -ἔχει, εἴτε παρʼ ἑαυτοῦ εἴτε παρʼ ἄλλου· εἰ μὲν -οὖν παρʼ ἄλλου τὸ φαγεῖν ἔχοι, παράσιτός ἐστι καὶ οὐχ ὃς ˘ λέγει· εἰ δὲ παρʼ ἑαυτοῦ, οὐχ ἡδέως -ζήσεται. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

πῶς οὐχ ἡδέως; -

-
- -Σίμων -

-εἰ γὰρ ἔχοι τὸ φαγεῖν παρʼ ἑαυτοῦ, πολλά τοι, -ὦ Τυχιάδη, τὰ ἀηδέα ˘ τῷ τοιούτῳ βίῳ παρακολουθεῖν ἀνάγκη· καὶ ἄθρει πόσα. δεῖ τὸν μέλλοντα βιώσεσθαι καθʼ ἡδονὴν τὰς ἐγγιγνομένας ὀρέξεις ἁπάσας ἀναπληροῦν. ἢ τί φής; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-κἀμοὶ δοκεῖ. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὐκοῦν τῷ μὲν συχνὰ κεκτημένῳ ἴσως τοῦτο -παρέχει, τῷ δὲ ὀλίγα καὶ μηδὲν οὐκέτι· ὥστε - πένης οὐκ ἂν σοφὸς γένοιτο οὐδὲ ἐφίκοιτο τοῦ τέλους, λέγω δὴ τοῦ ἡδέος. ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ μὴν ὁ πλούσιος, ὁ παρὰ τῆς οὐσίας ἀφθόνως ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις χορηγῶν, δυνήσεται τοῦδε ἐφικέσθαι. τί δή ποτε; ὅτι πᾶσα ἀνάγκη τὸν ἀναλίσκοντα τὰ -ἑαυτοῦ πολλαῖς περιπίπτειν ἀηδίαις, τοῦτο μὲν -τῷ μαγείρῳ κακῶς σκευάσαντι τὸ ὄψον μαχόμενον ἢ εἰ μὴ μάχοιτο φαῦλα παρὰ τοῦτο ἐσθίοντα τὰ ὄψα καὶ τοῦ ἡδέος ὑστεροῦντα,˘ τοῦτο δὲ τῷ οἰκονομοῦντι τὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκίαν, εἰ -μὴ καλῶς οἰκονομοίη, μαχόμενον. ἢ οὐχ οὕτως; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

νὴ Δία, κἀμοὶ δοκεῖ. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

τῷ μὲν οὖν Ἐπικούρῳ πάντα συμβαίνειν εἰκός, ὥστε οὐδέποτε τεύξεται τοῦ τέλους· τῷ δὲ παρασίτῳ οὔτε μάγειρός ἐστιν ᾧ χαλεπήναι, οὔτε ἀγρὸς οὔτε οἶκος ˘ οὔτε ἀργύρια, ὑπὲρ ὧν ἀπολλυμένων ἀχθεσθείη, ὥστε καὶ φάγοι καὶ πίοι μόνος οὗτος ὑπὸ μηδενός, ὧν ἐκείνους ἀνάγκη, ἐνοχλούμενος. - ἀλλʼ ὅτι μὲν τέχνη ἐστὶν ἡ παρασιτική, κἀκ -τούτων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἱκανῶς δέδεικται. λοιπὸν ὅτι καὶ ἀρίστη δεικτέον, καὶ τοῦτο οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι κοινῇ πασῶν διαφέρει τῶν τεχνῶν, εἶτα ὅτι καὶ ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστης. κοινῇ μὲν οὖν ἁπασῶν οὕτω διαφέρει· πάσης γὰρ τέχνης ἀνάγκη προάγειν μάθησιν πόνον - φόβον πληγάς, ἅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις οὐκ ἂν -ἀπεύξαιτο ταύτην· δὲ τὴν τέχνην, ὡς ἔοικεν, μόνην ἔξεστι μαθεῖν ἄνευ πόνου. τίς γὰρ ἀπὸ δείπνου ποτὲ ἀπῆλθεν κλαίων, ὥσπερ τινὰς ἐκ τῶν διδασκάλων ὁρῶμεν, τίς δʼ ἐπὶ δεῖπνον ἀπιὼν ὤφθη σκυθρωπός, ὥσπερ οἱ εἰς διδασκαλεῖα φοιτῶντες; καὶ μὴν ὁ μὲν παράσιτος ἑκὼν αὐτὸς ἐπὶ δεῖπνον ἔρχεται μάλα ἐπιθυμῶν τῆς τέχνης, οἱ δὲ τὰς ἄλλας τέχνας μανθάνοντες μισοῦσιν αὐτάς, ὥστε ἔνιοι διʼ αὐτὰς ἀποδιδράσκουσι. -τί δέ, οὐ κἀκεῖνο ἐννοῆσαί σε δεῖ, ὅτι καὶ τοὺς -ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς τέχναις προκόπτοντας οἱ πατέρες καὶ μητέρες τούτοις τιμῶσι μάλιστα, οἷς καθʼ -ἡμέραν καὶ τὸν παράσιτον, καλῶς νὴ Δία ἔγραψεν ὁ παῖς, λέγοντες, δότε αὐτῷ φαγεῖν -οὐκ ἔγραψεν ὀρθῶς, μὴ δότε; οὕτω τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ ἔντιμον καὶ ἐν τιμωρίᾳ μέγα φαίνεται.

-
-
- - -

καὶ μὴν αἱ ἄλλαι τέχναι τὸ τέλος ὕστερον -τοῦτο ἔχουσι, μετὰ τὸ μαθεῖν καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς -ἡδέως ἀπολαμβάνουσαι· ˘ πολλὴ γὰρ καὶ ὄρθιος -οἶμος ἐς αὐτάς· ˘ ἡ δὲ παρασιτικὴ μόνη τῶν ἄλλων εὐθὺς ἀπολαύει τῆς τέχνης ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ μανθάνειν, καὶ ἅμα τε ἄρχεται καὶ ἐν τῷ τέλει ἐστίν. καὶ ˘ μέντοι τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν οὐ τινές, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαι ἐπὶ μόνην τὴν τροφὴν γεγόνασιν, ὁ δὲ παράσιτος εὐθὺς ἔχει τὴν τροφὴν ἅμα τῷ -ἄρξασθαι τῆς τέχνης. ἢ οὐκ ἐννοεῖς ὅτι ὁ μὲν γεωργὸς - γεωργεῖ οὐ τοῦ γεωργεῖν ἕνεκα καὶ ὁ τέκτων τεκταίνεται οὐχὶ τοῦ τεκταίνεσθαι ἕνεκα, ὁ δὲ παράσιτος οὐχ ἕτερον μέν τι διώκει, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἔργον μὲν ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ καὶ οὗ ἕνεκα γίγνεται;

-
-
- - -

καὶ μὴν ἐκεῖνά γε οὐδείς ἐστιν ὅστις οὐκ ἐπίσταται, ὅτι οἱ μὲν τὰς λοιπὰς τέχνας ἐργαζόμενοι τὸν μὲν ἄλλον χρόνον ταλαιπωροῦσι, μίαν δὲ ἢ δύο μόνας τοῦ μηνὸς ἡμέρας ἱερὰς ἄγουσι,˘ καὶ -εὐφραίνεσθαι λέγονται τότε· ὁ δὲ παράσιτος τοῦ μηνὸς τὰς τριάκονθʼ ἡμέρας ἱερὰς ἄγει· πᾶσαι γὰρ αὐτῷ δοκοῦσιν εἶναι τῶν θεῶν.

-
-
- - -

ἔτι οἱ μὲν βουλόμενοι τὰς ἄλλας τέχνας -κατορθοῦν ὀλιγοσιτίαις καὶ ὀλιγοποσίαις χρῶνται καθάπερ οἱ νοσοῦντες, πολυποσίαις δὲ καὶ πολυσιτίαις οὐκ ἔστιν εὐφραινόμενον μανθάνειν·

-
-
- - -

καὶ αἱ μὲν ἄλλαι τέχναι χωρὶς ὀργάνων -οὐδαμῶς τῷ κεκτημένῳ ὑπηρετεῖν δύνανται· οὔτε γὰρ αὐλεῖν ἔνι χωρὶς αὐλῶν οὔτε ψάλλειν ἄνευ λύρας οὔτε ἱππεύειν ἄνευ ἵππου· αὕτη δὲ οὕτως ἐστὶν ἀγαθὴ καὶ οὐ βαρεῖα τῷ τεχνίτῃ, ὥστε ὑπάρχει καὶ μηδὲν ἔχοντι ὅπλον χρῆσθαι αὐτῇ.

-
-
- - -

καὶ ὡς ἔοικεν ἄλλας τέχνας μανθάνομεν μισθὸν -διδόντες, ταύτην δὲ λαμβάνοντες. ἔτι τῶν μὲν

-
-
- - -

ἄλλων τεχνῶν εἰσι διδάσκαλοί τινες, τῆς δὲ παρασιτικῆς οὐδείς, ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ ἡ ποιητικὴ κατὰ Σωκράτη καὶ αὕτη τινὶ θείᾳ μοίρᾳ παραγίγνεται.

-
-
- - -

κἀκεῖνο δὲ σκόπει, ὅτι τὰς μὲν ἄλλας τέχνας - -ὁδεύοντες ἢ πλέοντες οὐ δυνάμεθα διαπράττεσθαι, ταύτῃ ˘ δέ ἐστι χρῆσθαι καὶ ἐν ὁδῷ καὶ πλέοντι. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- πάνυ μὲν οὖν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

καὶ μέντοι, ὦ Τυχιάδη, αἱ μὲν ἄλλαι τέχναι;δοκοῦσί -μοι ταύτης ἐπιθυμεῖν, αὕτη δὲ οὐδεμιᾶς ἑτέρας. - -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-τί δέ, οὐχ οἱ τὰ ἀλλότρια λαμβάνοντες ἀδικεῖν σοι δοκοῦσι; --

-
- -Σίμων -

-πῶς γὰρ οὔ; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-πῶς οὖν ὁ παράσιτος τὰ ἀλλότρια λαμβάνων -οὐκ ἀδικεῖ μόνος; -.

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

- οὐκ ἔχω λέγειν. καὶ μὴν τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν -αἱ ἀρχαὶ φαῦλαί τινες καὶ εὐτελεῖς εἰσι, τῆς δὲ παρασιτικῆς ἀρχὴ πάνυ γενναία τις· τὸ γὰρ -θρυλούμενον τοῦτο τῆς φιλίας ὄνομα οὐκ ἂν ἄλλο -τι εὕροις ἢ ἀρχὴν παρασιτικῆς. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

πῶς λέγεις; -

-
- -Σίμων -

ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐχθρὸν ἢ ἀγνῶτα ἄνθρωπον ἀλλʼ -οὐδὲ συνήθη μετρίως ἐπὶ δεῖπνον καλεῖ, ἀλλὰ δεῖ - πρότερον οἶμαι τοῦτον γενέσθαι φίλον, ἵνα κοινωνήσῃ σπονδῶν καὶ τραπέζης καὶ τῶν τῆς τέχνης ταύτης μυστηρίων. ἐγὼ γοῦν πολλάκις ἤκουσά τινων λεγόντων, ποταπὸς δὲ οὗτος φίλος ὅστις οὔτε βέβρωκεν οὔτε πέπωκεν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, δῆλον ὅτι τὸν συμπίνοντα καὶ συνεσθίοντα μόνον πιστὸν φίλον ἡγουμένων.

-
-
- - -

ὅτι γε μὴν ἡ βασιλικωτάτη τῶν τεχνῶν ἔστιν -αὕτη, μάθοις ἂν καὶ ἐκ τοῦδε οὐχ ἥκιστα· τὰς μὲν γὰρ λοιπὰς τέχνας οὐ μόνον κακοπαθοῦντες καὶ ἱδροῦντες, ἀλλὰ νὴ Δία καθήμενοι καὶ -ἑστῶτες ἐργάζονται ὥσπερ ἀμέλει δοῦλοι τῶν τεχνῶν, -ὁ δὲ παράσιτος μεταχειρίζεται τὴν αὑτοῦ τέχνην -ὡς βασιλεὺς κατακείμενος.

-
-
- - -

ἐκεῖνα μὲν γὰρ τί δεῖ λέγειν περὶ τῆς -εὐδαιμονίας αὐτοῦ, ὅτι δὴ μόνος κατὰ τὸν σοφὸν -Ὅμηρον οὔτε φυτεύει χερσὶ φυτὸν οὔτε ἀροῖ, ἀλλὰ τὰ γʼ ἄσπαρτα καὶ ἀνήροτα πάντα νέμεται;

-
-
- - -

καὶ μὴν ῥήτορά τε καὶ γεωμέτρην καὶ χαλκέα -οὐδὲν κωλύει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ τέχνην ἐργάζεσθαι -ἐάν τε· πονηρὸς ἐάν τε καὶ μωρὸς ᾖ, παρασιτεῖν -δὲ οὐδεὶς δύναται ἢ μωρὸς ὢν ἢ πονηρός. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

παπαί, οἷον χρῆμα ἀποφαίνῃ τὴν παρασιτικήν· -ὥστε καὶ αὐτὸς ἤδη βούλεσθαι δοκῶ μοι -παράσιτος εἶναι ἀντὶ τούτου ὅς εἰμι. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

- ὡς μὲν τοίνυν κοινῇ πασῶν διαφέρει, - -δεδεῖχθαί μοι δοκῶ. φέρε δὴ ὡς καὶ κατʼ ἰδίαν ἑκάστης διαφέρει σκοπῶμεν. τὸ μὲν δὴ ταῖς βαναύσοις τέχναις παραβάλλειν αὐτὴν ἀνόητόν ἐστιν, καὶ μᾶλλόν πως καθαιροῦντος τὸ ἀξίωμα -τῆς τέχνης. ὅτι γε μὴν τῶν καλλίστων καὶ μεγίστων τεχνῶν διαφέρει δεικτέον. ὡμολόγηται -δὴ πρὸς πάντων τήν τε ῥητορικὴν καὶ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν, ἃς διὰ γενναιότητα καὶ ἐπιστήμας -ἀποφαίνονταί τινες, ἐπειδὰν ˘ καὶ τούτων -ἀποδείξαιμι τὴν παρασιτικὴν πολὺ κρατοῦσαν, δῆλον ὅτι ˘ τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν δόξει προφερεστάτη καθάπερ ἡ Ναυσικάα τῶν θεραπαινίδων.

-
-
- - -

κοινῇ μὲν οὖν ἀμφοῖν διαφέρει καὶ τῆς ῥητορικῆς καὶ τῆς φιλοσοφίας, πρῶτον κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν· ἡ μὲν γὰρ ὑφέστηκεν, αἱ δὲ οὔ. οὔτε γὰρ τὴν ῥητορικὴν ἕν τι καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ νομίζομεν, -ἀλλʼ οἱ μὲν τέχνην, οἱ δὲ τοὐναντίον ἀτεχνίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ κακοτεχνίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλο τι. ὁμοίως -δὲ καὶ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν οὐ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ -ὡσαύτως ἔχουσαν, ἑτέρως μὲν γὰρ Ἐπικούρῳ δοκεῖ τὰ πράγματα ἔχειν, ἑτέρως δὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς Στοᾶς, ἑτέρως δὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀκαδημίας, ἑτέρως -δὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ Περιπάτου, καὶ ἁπλῶς ἄλλος ἄλλην ἀξιοῖ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν εἶναι· καὶ μέχρι γε νῦν οὔτε οἱ αὐτοὶ γνώμης κρατοῦσιν οὔτε αὐτῶν -ἡ τέχνη μία φαίνεται. ἐξ ὧν δῆλον ὅ τι τεκμαίρεσθαι καταλείπεται. ἀρχὴν γάρ φημι μηδὲ ˘ -εἶναι τέχνην ἧς οὐκ ἔστιν ὑπόστασις. ἐπεὶ τί δὴ - ποτε ἀριθμητικὴ μὲν μία ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ ˘ καὶ δὶς δύο παρά τε ˘ ἡμῖν καὶ παρὰ Πέρσαις τέσσαρά ἐστιν καὶ συμφωνεῖ ταῦτα καὶ παρὰ Ἕλλησι καὶ βαρβάροις, φιλοσοφίας δὲ πολλὰς καὶ διαφόρους ὁρῶμεν καὶ οὔτε τὰς ἀρχὰς οὔτε τά τέλη σύμφωνα πασῶν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ἀληθῆ λέγεις· μίαν μὲν γὰρ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν -εἶναι λέγουσιν, αὐτοὶ δὲ αὐτὴν ˘ ποιοῦσι πολλάς. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

- καὶ μὴν καὶ τὰς μὲν ἄλλας τέχνας, εἰ καί τι κατὰ ταύτας ἀσύμφωνον εἴη, κἂν παρέλθοι τις συγγνώμης ἀξιώσας, ἐπεὶ μέσαι τε δοκοῦσι καὶ -αἱ καταλήψεις αὐτῶν οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀμετάπτωτοι -φιλοσοφίαν δὲ τίς ἂν καὶ ˘ ἀνάσχοιτο μὴ μίαν -εἶναι καὶ μηδὲ σύμφωνον αὐτὴν ἑαυτῇ μᾶλλον τῶν ὀργάνων; μία μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἔστι φιλοσοφία, ἐπειδὴ ὁρῶ καὶ ἄπειρον οὖσαν πολλαὶ δὲ οὐ δύνανται εἶναι, ἐπειδήπερ ἡ σοφία ˘ μία.

-
-
- - -

ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως τῆς ῥητορικῆς ταὐτὰ φαίη τις ἂν τὸ γὰρ περὶ ἑνὸς -προκειμένου ταὐτὰ μὴ λέγειν ἅπαντας, ἀλλὰ μάχην εἶναι φορᾶς ἀντιδόξου, ἀπόδειξις μεγίστη τοῦ μηδὲ ἀρχὴν εἶναι τοῦτο οὗ μία κατάληψις -οὐκ ἔστιν τὸ γὰρ ζητεῖν τό, τί μᾶλλον αὐτό - ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ μηδέποτε ὁμολογεῖν ἓν ˘ εἶναι, τοῦτο -αὐτὴν ἀναιρεῖ τοῦ ζητουμένου τὴν οὐσίαν.

-
-
- - -

ἡ μέντοι παρασιτικὴ οὐχ οὕτως ἔχει, ἀλλὰ -καὶ ἐν Ἕλλησι καὶ βαρβάροις μία ἐστὶν καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως, καὶ οὐκ ἂν εἴποι τις ἄλλως μὲν τούσδε, ἑτέρως δὲ τούσδε παρασιτεῖν, -οὐδέ εἰσιν ὡς ἔοικεν ἐν παρασίτοις ˘ τινες οἷον -Στωϊκοὶ ἢ Ἐπικούρειοι δόγματα ἔχοντες διάφορα, -ἀλλὰ πᾶσι πρὸς ἅπαντας ὁμολογία τίς ἐστιν καὶ συμφωνία τῶν ἔργων καὶ τοῦ τέλους. ὥστε ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ ἡ παρασιτικὴ κινδυνεύειν κατά γε τοῦτο καὶ σοφία εἶναι. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- πάνυ μοι δοκεῖς ἱκανῶς ταῦτα εἰρηκέναι. ὡς -δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα χείρων ἐστὶν ἡ φιλοσοφία τῆς σῆς τέχνης, πῶς ἀποδεικνύεις; -ʼ

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὐκοῦν ἀνάγκη πρῶτον εἰπεῖν ὅτι φιλοσοφίας μὲν οὐδέποτε ἠράσθη παράσιτος, παρασιτικῆς δὲ πάμπολλοι ἐπιθυμήσαντες μνημονεύονται φιλόσοφοι, καὶ μέχρι γε νῦν ἐρῶσιν. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ τίνας ἂν ἔχοις εἰπεῖν φιλοσόφους παρασιτεῖν σπουδάσαντας; -

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὕστινας μέντοι, ὦ Τυχιάδη; οὓς καὶ σὺ γιγνώσκων ὑποκρίνῃ ἀγνοεῖν κἀμὲ κατασοφίζῃ ὥς - τινος αὐτοῖς αἰσχύνης ἐντεῦθεν γιγνομένης, οὐχὶ τιμῆς. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-οὐ μὰ τὸν Δία, ὦ Σίμων, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα ἀπορῶ οὕστινας καὶ εὕροις εἰπεῖν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-ὦ γενναῖε, σύ μοι δοκεῖς ἀνήκοος εἶναι καὶ τῶν ἀναγραψάντων τοὺς ἐκείνων βίους, ἐπεὶ πάντως ἂν καὶ ἐπιγνῶναι οὕστινας λέγω δύναιο. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ μέντοι νὴ τὸν Ἡρακλέα ποθῶ δὴ ἀκούειν τίνες εἰσίν. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

-ἐγώ σοι καταλέξω αὐτοὺς ὄντας οὐχὶ τοὺς φαύλους, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐγὼ δοκῶ, τοὺς ἀρίστους καὶ - οὓς ἥκιστα σὺ οἴει. Αἰσχίνης μέντοι ὁ -Σωκρατικός, οὗτος ὁ τοὺς μακροὺς καὶ ἀστείους -διαλόγους γράψας, ἧκέν ποτε εἰς Σικελίαν κομίζων -αὐτούς, εἴ πως δύναιτο διʼ αὐτῶν γνωσθῆναι -Διονυσίῳ τῷ τυράννῳ, καὶ τὸν Μιλτιάδην ἀναγνοὺς καὶ δόξας εὐδοκιμηκέναι λοιπὸν ἐκάθητο ἐν Σικελίᾳ παρασιτῶν Διονυσίῳ καὶ ταῖς Σωκράτους

-
-
- - -

διατριβαῖς ἐρρῶσθαι φράσας. τί δέ, καὶ Ἀρίστιππος ὁ Κυρηναῖος οὐχὶ τῶν δοκίμων φαίνεταί σοι φιλοσόφων; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-καὶ πάνυ. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-καὶ οὗτος μέντοι κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον διέτριβεν ἐν Συρακούσαις παρασιτῶν Διονυσίῳ. - πάντων γοῦν ἀμέλει τῶν παρασίτων αὐτὸς -ηὐδοκίμει παρʼ αὐτῷ· καὶ γὰρ ἦν πλέον τι τῶν ἄλλων πρὸς τὴν τέχνην εὐφυής, ὥστε τοὺς -ὀψοποιοὺς ὁσημέραι ἔπεμπεν παρὰ τοῦτον ὁ Διονύσιος ὥς τι παρʼ αὐτοῦ μαθησομένους. οὗτος μέντοι δοκεῖ καὶ κοσμῆσαι τὴν τέχνην

-
-
- - -

ἀξίως. ὁ δὲ Πλάτων ὑμῶν ὁ γενναιότατος καὶ -αὐτὸς μὲν ἧκεν εἰς Σικελίαν ἐπὶ τούτῳ, καὶ ὀλίγας -παρασιτήσας ἡμέρας τῷ τυράννῳ τοῦ παρασιτεῖν ὑπὸ ἀφυίας ἐξέπεσε, καὶ πάλιν Ἀθήναζε -ἀφικόμενος καὶ φιλοπονῄσας καὶ παρασκευάσας ἑαυτὸν -αὖθις δευτέρῳ στόλῳ ἐπέπλευσε τῇ Σικελίᾳ καὶ δειπνήσας πάλιν ὀλίγας ἡμέρας ὑπὸ ἀμαθίας ἐξέπεσε· καὶ αὕτη ἡ συμφορὰ Πλάτωνι περὶ -Σικελίαν ὁμοία δοκεῖ γενέσθαι τῇ Νικίου. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ τίς, ὦ Σίμων, περὶ τούτου λέγει; -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

- πολλοὶ μὲν καὶ ἄλλοι, Ἀριστόξενος δὲ ὁ μουσικός, πολλοῦ λόγου ἄξιος.˘ -Εὐριπίδης μὲν γὰρ ὅτι Ἀρχελάῳ μέχρι μὲν τοῦ θανάτου παρεσίτει καὶ Ἀνάξαρχος -Ἀλεξάνδρῳ

-
-
- - -

πάντως ἐπίστασαι. καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης -δὲ τῆς παρασιτικῆς ἤρξατο μόνον ὥσπερ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν.

-
-
- - -

φιλοσόφους μὲν οὖν, ὥσπερ ἦν, παρασιτεῖν ˘ σπουδάσαντας ἔδειξα· παράσιτον δὲ οὐδεὶς ἔχει φράσαι φιλοσοφεῖν ἐθελήσαντα. - -

-
-
- - -

καὶ μέντοι εἰ ἔστιν εὔδαιμον τὸ μὴ πεινῆν μηδὲ διψῆν μηδὲ ῥιγοῦν, ταῦτα οὐδενὶ ἄλλῳ ὑπάρχει ἢ παρασίτῳ. ὥστε φιλοσόφους μὲν ἄν τις πολλοὺς καὶ ῥιγοῦντας καὶ πεινῶντας εὕροι, παράσιτον δὲ οὔ· ἢ οὐκ ἂν εἴη παράσιτος, ἀλλὰ -δυστυχής τις καὶ ˘ πτωχὸς ἄνθρωπος καὶ -φιλοσόφῳ ὅμοιος. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- ἱκανῶς ταῦτά γε. ὅτι δὲ κατὰ τἄλλα διαφέρει φιλοσοφίας καὶ ῥητορικῆς ἡ παρασιτικὴ πῶς ἐπιδεικνύεις; -

-
- -Σίμων -

-εἰσίν, ὦ βέλτιστε, καιροὶ τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίου, ὁ μέν τις εἰρήνης, οἶμαι, ὁ δʼ αὖ πολέμου. -ἐν δὴ τούτοις πᾶσα ἀνάγκη φανερὰς γίγνεσθαι τάς τέχνας καὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας ταύτας ὁποῖοὶ τινὲς εἰσιν. πρότερον δέ, εἰ δοκεῖ, σκοπώμεθα τὸν τοῦ πολέμου καιρόν, καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν μάλιστα χρησιμώτατοι ἰδίᾳ τε ἕκαστος αὐτῷ καὶ κοινῇ τῇ πόλει. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-ὡς οὐ μέτριον ἀγῶνα καταγγέλλεις τῶν ἀνδρῶν καὶ ἔγωγε πάλαι γελῶ κατʼ ἐμαυτὸν ἐννοῶν ποῖος ἂν εἴη συμβαλλόμενος παρασίτῳ -φιλόσοφος. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

- ἵνα τοίνυν μὴ πάνυ θαυμάζῃς μηδὲ τὸ πρᾶγμά σοι δοκῇ χλεύης ἄξιον, φέρε προτυπωσώμεθα παρʼ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ἠγγέλθαι μὲν αἰφνίδιον εἰς τὴν χώραν ἐμβεβληκέναι πολεμίους, εἶναι δὲ ἀνάγκην - ἐπεξιέναι καὶ μὴ περιορᾶν ἔξω δῃουμένην τὴν γῆν, τὸν στρατηγὸν δὲ παραγγέλλειν ἅπαντας εἰς τὸν κατάλογον τοὺς ἐν ἡλικίᾳ, καὶ δὴ χωρεῖν τοὺς ἄλλους, ἐν δὲ δὴ τούτοις φιλοσόφους τινὰς καὶ -ῥήτορας καὶ παρασίτους. πρῶτον τοίνυν -ἀποδύσωμεν αὐτούς· ἀνάγκη γὰρ τοὺς μέλλοντας -ὁπλίζεσθαι γυμνοῦσθαι πρότερον. θεῶ δὴ τοὺς -ἄνδρας, ὦ γενναῖε, καθʼ ἕκαστον καὶ δοκίμαζε τὰ σώματα. τοὺς μὲν τοίνυν αὐτῶν ὑπὸ ἐνδείας ἴδοις ἂν λεπτοὺς καὶ ὠχρούς, πεφρικότας, ὥσπερ ἤδη τραυματίας παρειμένους· ἀγῶνα μὲν γὰρ καὶ μάχην σταδιαίαν καὶ ὠθισμὸν καὶ κόνιν καὶ τραύματα μὴ γελοῖον ᾖ λέγειν δύνασθαι φέρειν -ἀνθρώπους ὥσπερ ἐκείνους τινὸς δεομένους ἀναλήψεως.

-
-
- - -

ἄθρει δὲ πάλιν μεταβὰς τὸν παράσιτον ὁποῖός τις φαίνεται. ἆρʼ οὐχ ὁ μὲν τὸ σῶμα πρῶτον πολὺς καὶ τὸ χρῶμα ἡδύς, οὐ μέλας δὲ οὐδὲ -λευκὸς — τὸ μὲν γὰρ γυναικί, τὸ δὲ δούλῳ -προσέοικεν — ἔπειτα θυμοειδής, δεινὸν βλέπων ὁποῖον -ἡμεῖς, μέγα καὶ ὕφαιμον; οὐ γὰρ καλὸν δεδοικότα καὶ θῆλυν ὀφθαλμὸν εἰς πόλεμον φέρειν. ἆρʼ -οὐχ ὁ τοιοῦτος καλὸς μὲν γένοιτʼ ἂν καὶ ζῶν -ὁπλίτης, καλὸς δὲ καὶ εἰ ἀποθάνοι νεκρός;

-
-
- - -

ἀλλὰ τί δεῖ ταῦτα εἰκάζειν ἔχοντας αὐτῶν παραδείγματα; ἁπλῶς γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ἐν πολέμῳ τῶν πώποτε ῥητόρων ἢ φιλοσόφων οἱ μὲν οὐδὲ ὅλως -ὑπέμειναν ἔξω τοῦ τείχους προελθεῖν, εἰ δέ τις καὶ -ἀναγκασθεὶς παρετάξατο, φημὶ τοῦτον λείψαντα τὴν τάξιν ὑποστρέφειν. - -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-ὡς θαυμάσια πάντα καὶ οὐδὲν ὑπισχνῇ μέτριον. λέγε δὲ ὅμως. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τῶν μὲν τοίνυν ῥητόρων Ἰσοκράτης οὐχ ὅπως εἰς πόλεμον ἐξῆλθέν ποτε, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἐπὶ δικαστήριον ἀνέβη, διὰ δειλίαν, οἶμαι, ὅτι οὐδὲ τὴν φωνὴν διὰ τοῦτο εἶχεν ἔτι. τί δʼ;˘ οὐχὶ Δημάδης μὲν καὶ Αἰσχίνης καὶ Φιλοκράτης ὑπὸ δέους εὐθὺς τῇ καταγγελίᾳ τοῦ Φιλίππου πολέμου τὴν πόλιν προὔδοσαν καὶ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τῷ Φιλίππῳ καὶ διετέλεσαν Ἀθήνησιν ἀεὶ τὰ ἐκείνου πολιτευόμενοι, ὃς εἴ γε καὶ ἄλλος τις Ἀθηναίοις ˘ κατὰ ταῦτα ἐπολέμει· κἀκεῖνος ἐν αὐτοῖς ἦν φίλος. -Ὑπερίδης δὲ καὶ Δημοσθένης καὶ Λυκοῦργος, οἳ -γε δοκοῦντες ἀνδρειότεροι κἀν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ἀεὶ θορυβοῦντες καὶ λοιδορούμενοι τῷ Φιλίππῳ, τί ποτε ἀπειργάσαντο γενναῖον ἐν τῷ πρὸς αὐτὸν -πολέμῳ; καὶ Ὑπερίδης μὲν καὶ Λυκοῦργος οὐδὲ -ἐξῆλθον, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ὅλως ἐτόλμησαν μικρὸν ἔξω -παρακῦψαι τῶν πυλῶν, ἀλλʼ ἐντειχίδιοι ἐκάθηντο παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἤδη πολιορκούμενοι γνωμίδια καὶ προβουλευμάτια συντιθέντες. ὁ δὲ δὴ -κορυφαιότατος αὐτῶν, ὁ ταυτὶ λέγων ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις συνεχῶς· Φίλιππος γὰρ ὁ Μακεδὼν ὄλεθρος, ὅθεν -οὐδὲ ἀνδράποδον πρίαιτό τίς ποτε, τολμήσας - προελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Βοιωτίαν, πρὶν ἢ συμμῖξαι τὰ -στρατόπεδα καὶ συμβαλεῖν εἰς χεῖρας ῥίψας τὴν -ἀσπίδα ἔφυγεν. ἢ οὐδέπω ταῦτα πρότερον διήκουσας οὐδενός, πάνυ γνώριμα ὄντα οὐχ ὅπως Ἀθηναίοις, ἀλλὰ Θρᾳξὶ καὶ Σκύθαις, ὅθεν ἐκεῖνο -τὸ κάθαρμα ἦν; -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- ἐπίσταμαι ταῦτα· ἀλλʼ οὗτοι μὲν ῥήτορες καὶ λόγους λέγειν ἠσκηκότες, ἀρετὴν δὲ οὔ. τί δὲ περὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων λέγεις; οὐ γὰρ δὴ τούτους -ἔχεις ὥσπερ ἐκείνους αἰτιᾶσθαι. -

-
- -Σίμων -

οὗτοι πάλιν, ὦ Τυχιάδη, οἱ περὶ τῆς ἀνδρείας -ὁσημέραι διαλεγόμενοι καὶ κατατρίβοντες τὸ τῆς -ἀρετῆς ὄνομα πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῶν ῥητόρων -φανοῦνται δειλότεροι καὶ μαλακώτεροι. σκόπει δὴ -οὕτως. πρῶτον μὲν οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις εἰπεῖν ἔχοι φιλόσοφον ἐν πολέμῳ τετελευτηκότα· ἤτοι γὰρ -οὐδὲ ὅλως ἐστρατεύσαντο, ἢ εἴπερ ἐστρατεύσαντο, πάντες ἔφυγον. Ἀντισθένης μὲν οὖν καὶ Διογένης καὶ Κράτης καὶ Ζήνων καὶ Πλάτων καὶ Αἰσχίνης -καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης καὶ πᾶς οὗτος ὁ ὅμιλος οὐδὲ -εἶδον παράταξιν μόνος δὲ τολμήσας ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἐπὶ Δηλίῳ ˘ μάχην ὁ σοφὸς αὐτῶν Σωκράτης φεύγων ἐκεῖθεν ἀπὸ τῆς Πάρνηθος εἰς τὴν Ταυρέου - παλαίστραν κατέφυγεν. πολὺ γὰρ αὐτῷ ἀστειότερον ἐδόκει μετὰ τῶν μειρακυλλίων καθεζόμενον ὀαρίζειν καὶ σοφισμάτια προβάλλειν τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν ἢ ἀνδρὶ Σπαρτιάτῃ μάχεσθαι. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

-ὦ γενναῖε, ταῦτα μὲν ἤδη καὶ παρʼ ἄλλων ἐπυθόμην, οὐ μὰ Δία σκώπτειν αὐτοὺς καὶ ὀνειδίζειν βουλομένων ὥστε οὐδέν τί μοι δοκεῖς χαριζόμενος τῇ σεαυτοῦ τέχνῃ καταψεύδεσθαι τῶν - ἀνδρῶν. ἀλλʼ εἰ δοκεῖ ἤδη, φέρε καὶ σὺ τὸν παράσιτον ὁποῖὸς τίς ἐστιν ἐν πολέμῳ λέγε, καὶ -εἰ καθόλως ˘ λέγεται παράσιτός τις γενέσθαι τῶν παλαιῶν; --

-
- -Σίμων -

-καὶ μήν, ὦ φιλότης, οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἀνήκοος -Ὁμήρου, οὐδʼ ἂν πάμπαν ἰδιώτης τύχῃ, ὃς οὐκ ἐπίσταται παρʼ αὐτῷ τοὺς ἀρίστους τῶν ἡρώων παρασίτους ὄντας. ὅ τε γὰρ Νέστωρ ἐκεῖνος, οὗ ἀπὸ τῆς γλώττης ὥσπερ μέλι ὁ λόγος ἀπέρρει,˘ -αὐτοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως παράσιτος ἦν, καὶ οὔτε τὸν -Ἀχιλλέα, ὅσπερ ἐδόκει τε καὶ ἦν τὸ σῶμα -γενναιότατος, οὔτε τὸν Διομήδην οὔτε τὸν Αἴαντα ὁ -Ἀγαμέμνων οὕτως ἐπαινεῖ τε καὶ θαυμάζει ὥσπερ τὸν Νέστορα. οὐδὲ γὰρ δέκα Αἴαντας εὔχεται -γενέσθαι αὑτῷ οὔτε δέκα Ἀχιλλέας· πάλαι δʼ ἂν ἑαλωκέναι τὴν Τροίαν, εἰ τοιούτους ὁποῖος ἦν οὗτος ὁ παράσιτος, καίπερ γέρων ὤν, στρατιώτας -εἶχεν δέκα. καὶ τὸν Ἰδομενέα τὸν τοῦ Διὸς ἔγγονον παράσιτον Ἀγαμέμνονος ὁμοίως λέγει. - -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- ταῦτα μὲν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίσταμαι· οὔπω γε μὴν δοκῶ μοι γιγνώσκειν, πῶς δὴ τὼ ἄνδρε τῷ Ἀγαμέμνονι παράσιτοι ἦσαν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

. ἀναμνήσθητι, ὦ γενναῖε, τῶν ἐπῶν ἐκείνων -ὧνπερ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἀγαμέμνων πρὸς τὸν Ἰδομενέα λέγει. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ποίων; ˘ -

-
- -Σίμων -

σὸν δὲ πλεῖον δέπας αἰεὶ -ἕστηχʼ ὥσπερ ἐμοὶ πιέειν ὅτε θυμὸς ἀνώγοι. ἐνταῦθα γὰρ τὸ αἰεὶ πλεῖον δέπας εἴρηκεν οὐχ ὅτι τὸ ποτήριον διὰ παντὸς πλῆρες ἑστήκει τῷ Ἰδομενεῖ καὶ μαχομένῳ καὶ καθεύδοντι, ἀλλʼ ὅτι -αὐτῷ διʼ ὅλου τοῦ βίου μόνῳ συνδειπνεῖν ὑπῆρχεν -τῷ βασιλεῖ, οὐχ ὥσπερ τοῖς λοιποῖς στρατιώταις πρὸς ἡμέρας τινὰς καλουμένοις. τὸν μὲν γὰρ Αἴαντα, ἐπεὶ καλῶς ἐμονομάχησεν -τῷ Ἕκτορι, εἰς Ἀγαμέμνονα δῖον ἄγον, φησίν, κατὰ τιμὴν ἀξιωθέντα ὀψὲ τοῦ παρὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ δείπνου. ὁ δὲ Ἰδομενεὺς καὶ ὁ Νέστωρ ὁσημέραι συνεδείπνουν τῷ βασιλεῖ, ὡς αὐτός φησιν. Νέστωρ δὲ παράσιτός μοι δοκεῖ τῶν βασιλέων μάλιστα τεχνίτης καὶ ἀγαθὸς γενέσθαι· οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀγαμέμνονος ἄρξασθαι τῆς τέχνης, ἀλλὰ ἄνωθεν -ἐπὶ Καινέως καὶ Ἐξαδίου· δοκεῖ δὲ οὐδὲ ἂν - -παύσασθαι παρασιτῶν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Ἀγαμέμνων -ἀπέθανεν. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

οὑτοσὶ μὲν γενναῖος ὁ παράσιτος. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλους τινὰς οἶσθα, πειρῶ λέγειν. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

- τί οὖν, ὦ Τυχιάδη, οὐχὶ καὶ Πάτροκλος τοῦ -Ἀχιλλέως παράσιτος ἦν, καὶ ταῦτα οὐδενὸς τῶν ἄλλων Ἑλλήνων φαυλότερος οὔτε τὴν ψυχὴν -οὔτε τὸ σῶμα νεανίας ὤν; ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐδʼ αὐτοῦ μοι δοκῶ τοῦ Ἀχιλλέως τεκμαίρεσθαι τοῖς ἔργοις -αὐτοῦ χείρω εἶναι· τόν τε γὰρ Ἕκτορα ῥήξαντα τὰς πύλας καὶ παρὰ ταῖς ναυσὶν εἴσω μαχόμενον οὗτος ἐξέωσεν καὶ τὴν Πρωτεσιλάου ναῦν ἤδη -καιομένην ἔσβεσεν, καίτοι ἐπεβάτευον αὐτῆς οὐχ -οἱ φαυλότατοι, ἀλλʼ οἱ τοῦ Τελαμῶνος Αἴας τε καὶ Τεῦκρος, ὁ μὲν ὁπλίτης ἀγαθός, ὁ δὲ τοξότης. καὶ πολλοὺς μὲν ἀπέκτεινε τῶν βαρβάρων, ἐν δὲ -δὴ τούτοις καὶ Σαρπηδόνα τὸν παῖδα τοῦ Διός, -.ὁ παράσιτος τοῦ Ἀχιλλέως. καὶ ἀπέθανεν δὲ -οὐχὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὁμοίως, ἀλλὰ τὸν ˘ μὲν Ἕκτορα Ἀχιλλεὺς ἀπέκτεινεν, εἷς ἕνα, καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν Ἀχιλλέα Πάρις, τὸν δὲ παράσιτον θεὸς καὶ δύο ἄνθρωποι. καὶ τελευτῶν δὲ φωνὰς ἀφῆκεν οὐχ -οἵας ὁ γενναιότατος Ἕκτωρ καὶ προσπίπτων τὸν Ἀχιλλέα καὶ ἱκετεύων ὅπως ὁ νεκρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῖς - οἰκείοις ἀποδοθῇ, ἀλλʼ οἵας εἰκὸς ἀφεῖναι παράσιτον. τίνας δὴ ταύτας; τοιοῦτοι δʼ εἴπερ μοι ἐείκοσιν ἀντεβόλησαν, πάντες κʼ αὐτόθʼ ὄλοντο ἐμῷ ὑπὸ δουρὶ δαμέντες. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- ταῦτα μὲν ἱκανῶς· ὅτι δὲ μὴ φίλος ἀλλὰ -παράσιτος ἦν ὁ Πάτροκλος τοῦ Ἀχιλλέως πειρῶ -λέγειν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-αὐτόν, ὦ Τυχιάδη, τὸν Πάτροκλον ὅτι -παράσιτος ἦν λέγοντά σοι παρέξομαι. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

θαυμαστὰ λέγεις. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-ἄκουε τοίνυν αὐτῶν τῶν ἐπῶν -μὴ ἐμὰ σῶν ἀπάνευθε τιθήμεναι ὀστέʼ, Ἀχιλλεῦ, -ἀλλʼ ὁμοῦ, ὡς ἐτράφην περ ἐν ὑμετέροισι δόμοισι. καὶ πάλιν ὑποβάς, καὶ νῦν με δεξάμενος, φησίν, ὁ Πηλεὺς ἔτρεφεν ἐνδυκέως καὶ σὸν θεράποντʼ ὀνόμηνε. τουτέστι παράσιτον εἶχεν. εἰ μὲν τοίνυν φίλον ἐβούλετο τὸν Πάτροκλον λέγειν, οὐκ ἂν αὐτὸν ὠνόμαζεν θεράποντα· ἐλεύθερος γὰρ ἦν ὁ Πάτροκλος. τίνας τοίνυν λέγει τοὺς θεράποντας, εἰ - μήτε τοὺς δούλους μήτε τοὺς φίλους; τοὺς παρασίτους δῆλον ὅτι· ᾗ καὶ τὸν Μηριόνην τοῦ Ἰδομενέως καὶ αὐτὸν θεράποντα ὀνομάζει.˘ -Σκόπει δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸν μὲν Ἰδομενέα Διὸς ὄντα υἱὸν οὐκ ἀξιοῖ λέγειν ἀτάλαντον -Ἄρηϊ, Μηριόνην δὲ τὸν παράσιτον αὐτοῦ.

-
-
- - -

τί δέ; οὐχὶ καὶ Ἀριστογείτων, δημοτικὸς ὢν καὶ ʼπένης, ὥσπερ Θουκυδίδης φησί, παράσιτος ἦν -Ἁρμοδίου; τί δέ; οὐχὶ καὶ ἐραστής; ἐπιεικῶς γὰρ -οἱ παράσιτοι καὶ ἐρασταὶ τῶν τρεφόντων εἰσίν. οὗτος τοίνυν πάλιν ὁ παράσιτος τὴν Ἀθηναίων -πόλιν τυραννουμένην εἰς ἐλευθερίαν ἀφείλετο, καὶ νῦν ἕστηκε χαλκοῦς ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ μετὰ τῶν παιδικῶν. -οὗτοι μὲν δή, τοιοίδε ὄντες, μάλα ἀγαθοὶ παράσιτοι ἦσαν.

-
-
- - -

σὺ δὲ δὴ ποῖόν τινα εἰκάζεις ἐν πολέμῳ τὸν παράσιτον; οὐχὶ πρῶτον μὲν ὁ τοιοῦτος ἀριστοποιησάμενος ἔξεισιν ἐπὶ τὴν παράταξιν, καθάπερ -καὶ ὁ Ὀδυσσεὺς ἀξιοῖ; οὐ γὰρ ἄλλως ἐν πολέμῳ -μάχεσθαι, φησίν, ἔστιν, εἰ καὶ ˘ εὐθὺς ἅμα ἕῳ -μάχεσθαι δέοι. καὶ ὃν ἄλλοι στρατιῶται χρόνον ὑπὸ δέους ὁ μέν τις ἀκριβῶς ἁρμόζει τὸ κράνος, -ὁ δὲ θωράκιον ἐνδύεται, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸ τὸ δεινὸν ὑποπτεύων τοῦ πολέμου τρέμει, οὗτος δὲ ἐσθίει -τότε μάλα φαιδρῷ τῷ προσώπῳ καὶ μετὰ τὴν -ἔξοδον εὐθὺς ἐν πρώτοις διαγωνίζεται· ὁ δὲ τρέφων. αὐτὸν ὄπισθεν ὑποτέτακται τῷ παρασίτῳ, - κἀκεῖνος αὐτὸν ὥσπερ ὁ Αἴας τὸν Τεῦκρον ὑπὸ τῷ σάκει καλύπτει, καὶ τῶν βελῶν ἀφιεμένων γυμνώσας ἑαυτὸν τοῦτον σκέπει· βούλεται γὰρ ἐκεῖνον μᾶλλον σώζειν ἢ ἑαυτόν.

-
-
- - -

εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ πέσοι παράσιτος ἐν πολέμῳ, οὐκ -ἂν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ δήπου οὔτε λοχαγὸς οὔτε στρατιώτης αἰσχυνθείη μεγάλῳ τε ὄντι νεκρῷ καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν συμποσίῳ καλῷ καλῶς κατακειμένῳ. ὡς ἄξιὸν -γε φιλοσόφου νεκρὸν ἰδεῖν τούτῳ παρακείμενον, ξηρόν, ῥυπῶντα, μακρὸν πωγώνιον ἔχοντα, -προτεθνηκότα τῆς μάχης, ἀσθενῆ ἄνθρωπον. τίς οὐκ -ἂν καταφρονήσειε ταύτης τῆς πόλεως τοὺς ὑπασπιστὰς αὐτῆς οὕτως κακοδαίμονας ὁρῶν; τίς δὲ -οὐκ ἂν εἰκάσαι, χλωροὺς καὶ κομήτας ὁρῶν ἀνθρωπίσκους κειμένους, τὴν πόλιν ἀποροῦσαν -συμμάχων τοὺς ἐν τῇ εἱρκτῇ κακούργους ἐπιλῦσαι τῷ πολέμῳ; τοιοῦτοι μὲν ἐν πολέμῳ πρὸς ῥήτορας καὶ -φιλοσόφους

-
-
- - -

εἰσὶν οἱ παράσιτοι. ἐν εἰρήνῃ δὲ τοσούτῳ μοι δοκεῖ διαφέρειν παρασιτικὴ φιλοσοφίας ὅσον -αὐτὴ ἡ εἰρήνη πολέμου. καὶ πρῶτον, εἰ δοκεῖ, σκοπῶμεν τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης χωρία. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

οὔπω συνίημι ὅ τι τοῦτό πως βούλεται, -σκοπῶμεν δὲ ὅμως. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὐκοῦν ἀγορὰν καὶ δικαστήρια καὶ παλαίστρας -καὶ γυμνάσια καὶ κυνηγέσια καὶ συμπόσια ἔγωγε φαίην ἂν πόλεως χωρία. - -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

πάνυ μὲν οὖν. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

-ὁ τοίνυν παράσιτος εἰς ἀγορὰν μὲν καὶ δικαστήρια οὐ πάρεισιν, ὅτι, οἶμαι, τοῖς συκοφάνταις πάντα τὰ χωρία ταῦτα μᾶλλον προσήκει καὶ ὅτι -οὐδὲν μέτριόν ἐστιν τῶν ἐν τούτοις γιγνομένων, τὰς -δὲ παλαίστρας καὶ τὰ γυμνάσια καὶ τὰ συμπόσια διώκει καὶ κοσμεῖ μόνος οὗτος. ἐπεὶ τίς ἐν -παλαίστρᾳ φιλόσοφος ἢ ῥήτωρ ἀποδὺς ἄξιος -συγκριθῆναι παρασίτου τῷ σώματι; ἢ τίς ἐν γυμνασίῳ -τούτων ὀφθεὶς οὐκ αἰσχύνη μᾶλλον τοῦ χωρίου ἐστί; καὶ μὴν ἐν ἐρημίᾳ τούτων οὐδεὶς ἂν ὑποσταίη θηρίον ὁμόσε ἰόν, ὁ δὲ παράσιτος αὐτά τε -ἐπιόντα μένει καὶ δέχεται ῥᾳδίως, μεμελετηκὼς -αὐτῶν ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις καταφρονεῖν, καὶ οὔτε ἔλαφος οὔτε σῦς αὐτὸν ἐκπλήττει πεφρικώς, ἀλλὰ κἂν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ὁ σῦς τὸν ὀδόντα θήγῃ, καὶ ὁ παράσιτος ἐπὶ τὸν σῦν ἀντιθήγει. τοὺς μὲν γὰρ λαγὼς διώκει μᾶλλον τῶν κυνῶν. ἐν δὲ δὴ συμποσίῳ -τίς ἂν καὶ ἁμιλλήσαιτο παρασίτῳ ἤτοι παίζοντι -ἢ ἐσθίοντι; τίς δʼ ἂν μᾶλλον εὐφράναι τοὺς -συμπότας; πότερόν ποτε οὗτος ᾄδων καὶ σκώπτων, -ἢ ἄνθρωπος μὴ γελῶν, ἐν τριβωνίῳ κείμενος, εἰς τὴν γῆν ὁρῶν, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ πένθος οὐχὶ συμπόσιον -ἥκων; καὶ ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ, ἐν συμποσίῳ. φιλόσοφος -τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν οἷον ἐν βαλανείῳ κύων. - φέρε δὴ ταῦτα ἀφέντες ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἤδη βαδίζωμεν τὸν βίον τοῦ παρασίτου, σκοποῦντες ἅμα καὶ παραβάλλοντες ἐκεῖνον. -πρῶτον τοίνυν ἴδοι τις ἂν τὸν μὲν παράσιτον - ἀεὶ δόξης καταφρονοῦντα καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῷ μέλον -ὅ τι ἂν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἴωνται περὶ αὐτοῦ, ῥήτορας -δὲ καὶ φιλοσόφους εὕροι τις ἂν οὐ τινάς, ἀλλὰ -πάντας ὑπὸ τύφου καὶ δόξης τριβέντας, καὶ οὐ δόξης μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὃ τούτου αἴσχιόν ἐστιν, -ὑπʼ ἀργυρίου. καὶ ὁ μὲν παράσιτος οὕτως ἔχει -πρὸς ἀργύριον ὡς οὐκ ἄν τις οὐδὲ πρὸς τὰς ἐν τοῖς αἰγιαλοῖς ψηφῖδας ἀμελῶς ἔχοι, καὶ οὐδὲν -αὐτῷ δοκεῖ διαφέρειν τὸ χρυσίον τοῦ πυρός. οἳ -γε μὴν ῥήτορες, καὶ ὃ δεινότερόν ἐστιν, καὶ οἱ φιλοσοφεῖν φάσκοντες πρὸς αὐτὰ οὕτως διάκεινται κακοδαιμόνως, ὥστε τῶν μάλιστα νῦν -εὐδοκιμούντων φιλοσόφων — περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ῥητόρων τί δεῖ λέγειν; — ὁ μὲν δικάζων δίκην δώροις ἐπʼ αὐτῇ ἑάλω,˘ ὁ δὲ παρὰ βασιλέως ὑπὲρ τοῦ συνεῖναι μισθὸν αἰτεῖ καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνεται ὅτι πρεσβύτης ἀνὴρ διὰ τοῦτο ἀποδημεῖ καὶ μισθοφορεῖ καθάπερ Ἰνδὸς ἢ Σκύθης αἰχμάλωτος, καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τὸ -ὄνομα αἰσχύνεται ὃ λαμβάνει.

-
-
- - -

εὕροις δʼ ἂν οὐ μόνον ταῦτα περὶ τούτους, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλα πάθη, οἷον λύπας καὶ ὀργὰς καὶ φθόνους καὶ παντοίας ἐπιθυμίας. ὅ γε μὴν παράσιτος ἔξωθεν τούτων ἐστὶν ἁπάντων· οὔτε γὰρ ὀργίζεται -διʼ ἀνεξικακίαν καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῷ ὅτῳ ὀργισθείη· καὶ εἰ ἀγανακτήσειεν δέ ποτε, ἡ ὀργὴ -αὐτοῦ χαλεπὸν μὲν οὐδὲ σκυθρωπὸν οὐδὲν ἀπεργάζεται, μᾶλλον δέ γέλωτα, καὶ εὐφραίνει τοὺς συνόντας. λυπεῖταί γε μὴν ἥκιστα πάντων, τοῦτο - τῆς τέχνης παρασκευαζούσης αὐτῷ καὶ χαριζομένης, μὴ ἔχειν ὑπὲρ ὅτου λυπηθείη· οὔτε γὰρ -χρήματά ἐστιν αὐτῷ οὔτε οἶκος οὔτε οἰκέτης οὔτε γυνὴ οὔτε παῖδες, ὧν διαφθειρομένων πᾶσα ἀνάγκη ἐστὶ λυπεῖσθαι τὸν ἔχοντα αὐτά ἐπιθυμεῖ δὲ -οὔτε δόξης οὔτε χρημάτων, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ὡραίου τινός. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- ἀλλʼ, ὦ Σίμων, εἰκός γε ἐνδείᾳ τροφῆς λυπηθῆναι αὐτόν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

ἀγνοεῖς, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ὅτι ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὐδὲ -παράσιτός ἐστιν οὗτος, ὅστις ἀπορεῖ τροφῆς· οὐδὲ γὰρ -ἀνδρεῖος ἀπορίᾳ ἀνδρείας ἐστὶν ἀνδρεῖος, οὐδὲ φρόνιμος ἀπορίᾳ φρενῶν ἐστιν φρόνιμος· ἄλλως γὰρ οὐδὲ ˘ παράσιτος ἂν εἴη. πρόκειται δὲ ἡμῖν -περὶ παρασίτου ζητεῖν ὄντος, οὐχὶ μὴ ὄντος. εἰ -δὲ ὁ ἀνδρεῖος οὐκ ἄλλως ἢ παρουσίᾳ -ἀνδρειότητος καὶ ὁ φρόνιμος παρουσίᾳ φρονήσεως, καὶ ὁ -παράσιτος δὲ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ παρασιτεῖν παράσιτος -ἔσται· ὡς εἴ γε τοῦτο μὴ ὑπάρχοι αὐτῷ, περὶ ἄλλου τινός, καὶ οὐχὶ παρασίτου, ζητήσομεν. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-οὐκοῦν οὐδέποτε ἀπορήσει παράσιτος τροφῆς; -

-
- -Σίμων -

-ἔοικεν· -ὥστε οὔτʼ ἐπὶ τούτῳ οὔτʼ ἐπʼ ἄλλῳ ˘ ἐστὶν ὅτῳ λυπηθείη ἄν. - -

-
-
- - -

καὶ μὴν καὶ πάντες ὁμοῦ καὶ φιλόσοφοι καὶ ῥήτορες φοβοῦνται μάλιστα. τοὺς γέ τοι πλείστους αὐτῶν εὕροι τις ἂν μετὰ ξύλου προϊόντας, -οὐκ ἂν δή που, εἰ μὴ ἐφοβοῦντο, ὡπλισμένους, καὶ τὰς θύρας δὲ μάλα ἐρρωμένως ἀποκλείοντας, -μή τις ἄρα νύκτωρ ἐπιβουλεύσειεν αὐτοῖς δεδιότας. ὁ δὲ τὴν θύραν τοῦ δωματίου προστίθησιν εἰκῆ, καὶ τοῦτο ὡς μὴ ὑπʼ ἀνέμου ἀνοιχθείη, καὶ -γενομένου ψόφου νύκτωρ οὐδέν τι μᾶλλον -θορυβεῖται ἢ μὴ γενομένου, καὶ διʼ ἐρημίας δὲ ἀπιὼν ἄνευ ξίφους ὁδεύει· φοβεῖται γὰρ οὐδὲν οὐδαμοῦ. φιλοσόφους δὲ ἤδη ἐγὼ πολλάκις εἶδον, οὐδενὸς -ὄντος δεινοῦ, τόξα ἐνεσκευασμένους· ξύλα μὲν γὰρ ἔχουσιν καὶ εἰς βαλανεῖον ἀπιόντες καὶ ἐπʼ -ἄριστον.

-
-
- - -

παρασίτου μέντοι οὐδεὶς ἔχοι κατηγορῆσαι μοιχείαν ἢ βίαν ἢ ἁρπαγὴν ἢ ἄλλο τι ἀδίκημα ἁπλῶς· ἐπεὶ ὅ γε τοιοῦτος οὐκ ἂν εἴη παράσιτος, ἀλλʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐκεῖνος ἀδικεῖ. ὥστʼ εἰ μοιχεύσας τύχοι, ἅμα τῷ ἀδικήματι καὶ τοὔνομα -μεταλαμβάνει τοῦ ἀδικήματος. ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ ἀγαθὸς φαῦλα ποιῶν διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀγαθός,˘ ἀλλὰ φαῦλος -εἶναι ἀναλαμβάνει, οὕτως, οἶμαι, καὶ ὁ -παράσιτος, ἐάν τι ἀδικῇ, αὐτὸ μὲν τοῦτο ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀποβάλλει, ἀναλαμβάνει δὲ ὃ ἀδικεῖ. ἀδικήματα -δὲ τοιαῦτα ῥητόρων καὶ φιλοσόφων ἄφθονα οὐ μόνον ἴσμεν αὐτοὶ γεγονότα καθʼ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ - κἀν τοῖς βιβλίοις ἀπολελειμμένα ὑπομνήματα ἔχομεν ὧν ἠδίκησαν. ἀπολογία μὲν γὰρ Σωκράτους ἐστὶν καὶ Αἰσχίνου καὶ Ὑπερίδου καὶ Δημοσθένους καὶ τῶν πλείστων σχεδόν τι ῥητόρων καὶ σοφῶν, παρασίτου δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπολογία οὐδʼ ἔχει τις εἰπεῖν δίκην πρὸς παράσιτόν τινι γεγραμμένην.

-
-
- - -

ἀλλὰ νὴ Δία ὁ μὲν βίος τοῦ παρασίτου κρείττων ἐστὶν τοῦ τῶν ῥητόρων καὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων, ὁ -δὲ θάνατος φαυλότερος; πάνυ μὲν οὖν τοὐναντίον -παρὰ πολὺ εὐδαιμονέστερος. φιλοσόφους μὲν γὰρ ἴσμεν ἅπαντας ἢ τοὺς πλείστους κακοὺς κακῶς ἀποθανόντας, τοὺς μὲν ἐκ καταδίκης, ἑαλωκότας ἐπὶ τοῖς μεγίστοις ἀδικήμασι, φαρμάκῳ, τοὺς δὲ καταπρησθέντας τὸ σῶμα ἅπαν, τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ δυσουρίας φθινήσαντας, τοὺς δὲ φυγόντας. -παρασίτου δὲ θάνατον οὐδεὶς ἔχει τοιοῦτον εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὸν εὐδαιμονέστατον φαγόντος καὶ πιόντος. εἰ -δέ τις καὶ δοκεῖ βιαίῳ τετελευτηκέναι θανάτῳ, ἀπεπτήσας ἀπέθανεν. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- ταῦτα μὲν ἱκανῶς διημίλληταί σοι τὰ πρὸς -τοὺς φιλοσόφους ὑπὲρ τοῦ παρασίτου. λοιπὸν -δὲ εἰ καλὸν καὶ λυσιτελές ἐστιν τὸ κτῆμα τοῦτο -τῷ τρέφοντι, πειρῶ λέγειν ἐμοὶ μὲν γὰρ δοκοῦσιν -ὥσπερ εὐεργετοῦντες καὶ χαριζόμενοι τρέφειν -αὐτοὺς οἱ πλούσιοι, καὶ εἶναι τοῦτο αἰσχύνην τῷ -τρεφομένῳ. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-ὡς ἠλίθιά γε σου, ὦ· Τυχιάδη, ταῦτα, εἰ μὴ - δύνασαι γινώσκειν ὅτι πλούσιος ἀνήρ, εἰ καὶ τὸ Γύγου χρυσίον ἔχοι, μόνος ἐσθίων πένης ἐστὶν -καὶ προϊὼν ἄνευ παρασίτου πτωχὸς δοκεῖ, καὶ -ὥσπερ στρατιώτης χωρὶς ὅπλων ἀτιμότερος καὶ ἐσθὴς ἄνευ πορφύρας καὶ ἵππος ἄνευ φαλάρων, -οὕτω καὶ πλούσιος ἄνευ παρασίτου ταπεινός τις -καὶ εὐτελὴς φαίνεται. καὶ μὴν ὁ μὲν πλούσιος κοσμεῖται ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, τὸν δὲ παράσιτον πλούσιος

-
-
- - -

οὐδέποτε κοσμεῖ. ἄλλως τε οὐδὲ ὄνειδος αὐτῷ ἐστιν, ὡς σὺ φής, τὸ παρασιτεῖν ἐκείνῳ, δῆλον ὅτι ὥς τινι κρείττονι χείρονα, ὅπου γε μὴν τῷ πλουσίῳ τοῦτο λυσιτελές ἐστιν, τὸ τρέφειν τὸν -παράσιτον, ᾧ γε μετὰ τοῦ κοσμεῖσθαι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀσφάλεια πολλὴ ἐκ τῆς τούτου δορυφορίας -ὑπάρχει· οὔτε γὰρ μάχῃ ῥᾳδίως ἄν τις ἐπιχειρήσαι τῷ πλουσίῳ τοῦτον ὁρῶν παρεστῶτα, ἀλλʼ -οὐδʼ ἂν ἀποθάνοι φαρμάκῳ οὐδεὶς ἔχων παράσιτον. τίς γὰρ ἂν τολμήσειεν ἐπιβουλεῦσαί τινι -τούτου προεσθίοντος καὶ προπίνοντος; ὥστε ὁ πλούσιος οὐχὶ .κοσμεῖται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν μεγίστων κινδύνων ὑπὸ τοῦ παρασίτου σώζεται. -οὕτω μὲν ὁ παράσιτος διὰ φιλοστοργίαν πάντα κίνδυνον ὑπομένει, καὶ οὐκ ἂν παραχωρήσειεν -τῷ πλουσίῳ φαγεῖν μόνῳ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν -αἱρεῖται συμφαγών. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- πάντα μοι δοκεῖς, ὦ Σίμων, διεξελθεῖν ὑστερήσας οὐδὲν τῆς σεαυτοῦ τέχνης, οὐχ ὥσπερ αὐτὸς - ἔφασκες, ἀμελέτητος ὤν, ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ ἄν τις ὑπὸ τῶν μεγίστων γεγυμνασμένος. λοιπόν, εἰ μὴ αἴσχιον αὐτὸ τὸ ὄνομά ἐστι τῆς παρασιτικῆς, θέλω μαθεῖν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

ὅρα δὴ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν, ἐάν σοι ἱκανῶς λέγεσθαι δοκῇ, καὶ πειρῶ πάλιν αὐτὸς ἀποκρίνασθαι πρὸς τὸ ἐρωτώμενον ᾗ ἄριστα οἴει. φέρε γάρ, τὸν σῖτον οἱ παλαιοὶ τί καλοῦσι; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

τροφήν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τί δὲ τὸ σιτεῖσθαι, οὐχὶ τὸ ἐσθίειν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ναί. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὐκοῦν καθωμολόγηται τὸ παρασιτεῖν ὅτι οὐκ ἄλλο ἐστίν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

τοῦτο γάρ, ὦ Σίμων, ἐστὶν ὃ αἰσχρὸν φαίνεται. -

-
-
- - -Σίμων -

- φέρε δὴ πάλιν ἀπόκριναί μοι, πότερόν σοι δοκεῖ -διαφέρειν, καὶ προκειμένων ἀμφοῖν πότερον ἂν -αὐτὸς ἕλοιο, ἆρά γε τὸ πλεῖν ἢ τὸ παραπλεῖν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-τὸ παραπλεῖν ἔγωγε. - -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τί δέ, τὸ τρέχειν ἢ τὸ παρατρέχειν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

- -Τὸ παρατρέχειν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τί δέ, τὸ ἱππεύειν ἢ τὸ παριππεύειν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-τὸ παριππεύειν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-τί δέ, τὸ ἀκοντίζειν ἢ τὸ παρακοντίζειν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-τὸ παρακοντίζειν. -

-
- -Σίμων -

-οὐκοῦν ὁμοίως ἂν ἕλοιο καὶ τοῦ ἐσθίειν μᾶλλον -τὸ παρασιτεῖν; -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-ὁμολογεῖν ἀνάγκη. καί σοι λοιπὸν ὥσπερ οἱ παῖδες ἀφίξομαι καὶ ἑῷος καὶ μετʼ ἄριστον μαθησόμενος τὴν τέχνην. σὺ δέ με αὐτὴν δίκαιος διδάσκειν ἀφθόνως, ἐπεὶ καὶ πρῶτος μαθητής σοι γίγνομαι. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὰς μητέρας μᾶλλον τὰ -πρῶτα φιλεῖν τῶν τέκνων.

-
-
- -
-
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc2.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..d00673581 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -0,0 +1,709 @@ + + + + + + + Περὶ τοῦ Παρασίτου ὅτι Τέχνη ἡ Παρασιτική + +Lucian +A. M. Harmon +Perseus Project, Tufts University +Gregory Crane + +Prepared under the supervision of +Bridget Almas +Lisa Cerrato +Rashmi Singhal + + +The National Endowment for the Humanities +Google Digital Humanities Awards Program + + + +Trustees of Tufts University +Medford, MA +Perseus Project + Perseus 4.0 + tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc2.xml + + Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License + + + + + + + + Lucian + Lucian + A. M. Harmon + + London + William Heinemann Ltd. + Cambridge, MA + Harvard University Press + 1921 + + 3 + + Internet Archive + + + + + + + + +

optical character recognition

+
+
+ + + +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

+
+
+ + +
+ + + +Greek + + + + EpiDoc and CTS conversion and other cleanup + +
+ + + + +
+ + +
+ +Τυχιάδης +

τί ποτε ἀρα, ὠ Σίμων, οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι ἀνθρωττοι καὶ ἐλεύθεροι καὶ δοῦλοι τέχνην ἔκαστός τινα ἐττίστανται διʼ ἧς αὑτοῖς τὲ εἰσιν καὶ ἄλλῳ χρήσιμοι, σὺ δέ, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἔργον οὐδὲν ἔχεις διʼ οὗ ἄν τι ἢ αὐτὸς ἀπόναιο ἢ ἄλλῳ μεταδοίης;

+ +Σίμων +

πῶς τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς, ὦ Τυχιάδη; οὐδέπω οἶδα. πειρῶ δὴ σαφέστερον ἐρωτᾶν.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἔστιν ἥντινα τυγχάνεις ἐπιστάμενος τέχνην, οἷον μουσικήν; ·

+ +Σίμων +

μὰ Δία.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

λ ι Τί δέ, ἰατρικήν; οὐδὲ ταύτην.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἀλλὰ γεωμετρίαν;

+ +Σίμων +

οὐδαμῶς.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τί δέ, ῥητορικήν; φιλοσοφίας μὲν γὰρ τοσοῦτον ἀπέχεις ὅσον καὶ ἡ κακία.

+ +Σίμων +

ἐγὼ Ἐγὼ μέν, εἰ οἷόν τε εἶναι, καὶ πλεῖον. ὥστε μὴ δόκει τοῦτο καθάπερ ἀγνοοῦντι ὀνειδίσαι· φημὶ γὰρ κακὸς εἶναι καὶ χείρων ἢ σὺ δοκεῖς.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ναί. ἀλλὰ ταύτας μὲν ἴσως τὰς τέχνας οὐκ ἐξέμαθες διὰ μέγεθος αὐτῶν καὶ δυσκολίαν, τῶν δὲ δημοτικῶν τινα, τεκτονικὴν ἢ σκυτοτομικήν; καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ τἄλλα οὕτως ἔχει σοι, ὡς μὴ καὶ τοιαύτης ἂν δεηθῆναι τέχνης.

+ +Σίμων +

ὀρθῶς λέγεις, ὦ Τυχιάδη· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ γὰρ τούτων οὐδεμιᾶς ἐπιστήμων εἰμί.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τίνος οὖν ἑτέρας;

+ +Σίμων +

τίνος; ὡς ἐγὼ οἶμαι, γενναίας· ἣν εἰ μάθοις, καὶ σὲ ἐπαινέσειν οἴομαι. ἔργῳ μὲν οὖν κατορθοῦν φημι ἤδη, εἰ δέ σοι καὶ λόγῳ, οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τίνα ταύτην;

+ +Σίμων +

οὔπω μοι δοκῶ τοὺς περὶ ταύτην ἐκμεμελετηκέναι λόγους. ὥστε ὅτι τέχνην μέν τινα ἐπίσταμαι, ὑπάρχει ἤδη σοι γιγνώσκειν καὶ μὴ διὰ τοῦτο χαλεπῶς μοι ἔχειν ἥντινα δέ, αὖθις ἀκούσῃ.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἀνέξομαι.

+ +Σίμων +

τό γε τῆς τέχνης παράδοξον ἴσως φανεῖταί σοι ἀκούσαντι.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ μὴν διὰ τοῦτο σπουδάζω μαθεῖν.

+ +Σίμων +

εἰσαῦθις, ὦ Τυχιάδη.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

μηδαμῶς, ἀλλʼ ἤδη λέγε, εἰ μή περ ἄρα αἰσχύνῃ.

+ +Σίμων +

ἡ παρασιτική.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

κᾆτα εἰ μὴ μαίνοιτό τις, ὦ Σίμων, τέχνην ταύτην φαίη ἄν;

+ +Σίμων +

ἔγωγε· εἰ δέ σοι μαίνεσθαι δοκῶ, τοῦ μηδεμίαν ἄλλην ἐπίστασθαι τέχνην αἰτίαν εἶναί μοι τὴν μανίαν δόκει καί με τῶν ἐγκλημάτων ἤδη ἀφίει. φασὶ γὰρ τὴν δαίμονα ταύτην τά μὲν ἄλλα χαλεπὴν εἶναι τοῖς ἔχουσι, παραιτεῖσθαι δὲ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ διδάσκαλον ἢ παιδαγωγὸν τούτων ἀναδεχομένην εἰς αὑτὴν τὰς αἰτίας.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὐκοῦν, ὦ Σίμων, ἡ παρασιτικὴ τέχνη ἐστί;

+ +Σίμων +

τέχνη γάρ, κἀγὼ ταύτης δημιουργός.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ σὺ ἄρα παράσιτος;

+ +Σίμων +

πάνυ ὠνείδισας, ὦ Τυχιάδη.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐρυθριᾷς παράσιτον σαυτὸν καλῶν;

+ +Σίμων +

οὐδαμῶς· αἰσχυνοίμην γὰρ ἄν, εἰ μὴ λέγοιμι.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ νὴ Δία ὁπόταν σε βουλώμεθα γνωρίζειν τῶν οὐκ ἐπισταμένων τῳ, ὅτε χρῄζοι μαθεῖν, ὁ παράσιτος δῆλον ὅτι φήσομεν εὖ λέγοντες;

+ +Σίμων +

πολὺ μᾶλλον τοῦτο λέγοντες ἐμὲ ἢ Φειδίαν ἀγαλματοποιὸν χαίρω γὰρ τῇ τέχνῃ οὐδέν τι ἧττον ἢ Φειδίας ἔχαιρε τῷ Διί.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ μὴν ἐκεῖνό μοι σκοποῦντι προοῖσται γέλως πάμπολυς.

+ +Σίμων +

τὸ ποῖον;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

εἴ γε καὶ ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ἄνωθεν ὥσπερ ἔθος ἐπιγράφοιμεν, Σίμωνι παρασίτῳ.

+ +Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν ἂν ἐμοὶ μᾶλλον χαρίζοιο ἢ Δίωνι ἐπιγράφων φιλοσόφῳ.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν ὅπως χαίρεις καλούμενος, οὐδὲν ἢ μικρόν μοι μέλει· σκοπεῖν δὲ δεῖ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην ἀτοπίαν.

+ +Σίμων +

τίνα μήν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

εἰ καὶ ταύτην ταῖς ἄλλαις τέχναις ἐγκαταλέξομεν, ὥστε ἐπειδὰν πυνθάνηταί τις, ὁποία τις αὕτη τέχνη ἐστί, λέγειν, οἷον γραμματικὴ ἢ ἰατρική, παρασιτική.

+ +Σίμων +

ἐγὼ μέν, ὦ Τυχιάδη, πολὺ μᾶλλον ταύτην ἤ τινα ἑτέραν τέχνην φαίην ἄν. εἰ δέ σοι φίλον ἀκούειν, καὶ ὅπως οἴομαι λέγοιμι ἄν, καίπερ οὐ παντάπασιν ὤν, ὡς ἔφθην εἰπών, ἐπὶ τοῦτο παρεσκευασμένος.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὐθέν, εἰ καὶ σμικρὰ λέγοις ἀληθῆ δέ, διοίσει.

+ +Σίμων +

ἴθι δὴ πρῶτον, εἴ σοι δοκεῖ, περὶ τῆς τέχνης, ἥτις ποτὲ οὖσα τυγχάνει τῷ γένει, σκοπῶμεν οὑτωσὶ γὰρ ἐπακολουθήσαιμεν ἂν καὶ ταῖς κατʼ εἶδος τέχναις, εἴπερ ἄρα ὀρθῶς μετέχοιεν αὐτῆς.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τί ποτʼ οὖν ἐστιν ἡ τέχνη; πάντως ἐπίστασαι.

+ +Σίμων +

πάνυ μὲν οὖν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

μὴ τοίνυν ὄκνει λέγειν αὐτήν, εἴπερ οἶσθα.

+
+ +Σίμων +

τέχνη ἐστίν, ὡς ἐγὼ διαμνημονεύω σοφοῦ τινος ἀκούσας, σύστημα ἐκ καταλήψεων συγγεγυμνασμένων πρός τι τέλος εὔχρηστον τῷ βίῳ.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ὀρθῶς ἐκεῖνός γε εἰπὼν σύ τε ἀπομνημονεύσας.

+ +Σίμων +

εἰ δὲ μετέχοι τούτων ἁπάντων ἡ παρασιτική, τί ἂν ἄλλο ἢ καὶ αὐτὴ τέχνη εἴη;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τέχνη γάρ, εἴπερ οὕτως ἔχοι.

+ +Σίμων +

φέρε δὴ καθʼ ἕκαστον τοῖς τῆς τέχνης εἴδεσιν ἐφαρμόζοντες τὴν παρασιτικήν, εἰ συνᾴδει σκοπῶμεν ἢ ὁ περὶ αὐτῆς λόγος, καθάπερ αἱ πονηραὶ χύτραι διακρουόμεναι, σαθρὸν ἀποφθέγγεται δεῖ τοίνυν πᾶσαν τέχνην σύστημα ἐκ καταλήψεων πρῶτον μὲν τὸ δοκιμάζειν καὶ διακρίνειν ὅστις ἂν ἐπιτήδειος γένοιτο τρέφειν αὐτόν, καὶ ὅτῳ παρασιτεῖν ἀρξάμενος οὐκ ἂν μεταγνοίη. ἢ τὸν μὲν ἀργυρογνώμονα τέχνην τινὰ φήσομεν ἔχειν, εἴπερ ἐπίσταται διαγιγνώσκειν τά τε κίβδηλα τῶν νομισμάτων καὶ τὰ μή, τοῦτον δὲ ἄνευ τέχνης διακρίνειν τούς τε κιβδήλους τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τοὺς ἀγαθούς, καὶ ταῦτα οὐχ ὥσπερ τῶν νομισμάτων καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων φανερῶν εὐθὺς ὄντων; αὐτὰ μέντοι ταῦτα καὶ ὁ σοφὸς Εὐριπίδης καταμέμφεται λέγων· ἀνδρῶν δʼ ὅτῳ χρὴ τὸν κακὸν διειδέναι, οὐδεὶς χαρακτὴρ ἐμπέφυκε σώματι. ᾧ δὴ καὶ μείζων ἡ τοῦ παρασίτου τέχνη, ἥ γε καὶ τὰ οὕτως ἄδηλα καὶ ἀφανῆ μᾶλλον τῆς μαντικῆς γνωρίζει τε καὶ οἶδεν.

+
+ +

τὸ δέ γε ἐπίστασθαι λόγους λέγειν ἐπιτηδείους καὶ πράγματα πράττειν διʼ ὧν οἰκειώσεται καὶ εὐνούστατον ἑαυτὸν τῷ τρέφοντι ἀποδείξει, ἆρʼ οὐ συνέσεως καὶ καταλήψεως ἐρρωμένης εἶναί σοι δοκεῖ;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ μάλα.

+ +Σίμων +

τὸ δέ γε ἐν ταῖς ἑστιάσεσιν αὐταῖς ὅπως παντὸς ἀπέλθοι πλέον ἔχων καὶ παρευδοκιμῶν τοὺς μὴ τὴν αὐτὴν αὐτῷ κεκτημένους τέχνην, ἄνευ τινὸς λόγου καὶ σοφίας πράττεσθαι οἴει;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὐδαμῶς.

+ +Σίμων +

τί δέ, τὸ ἐπίστασθαι τὰς ἀρετὰς καὶ κακίας τῶν σιτίων καὶ τῶν ὄψων πολυπραγμοσύνην ἀτέχνου τινὸς εἶναί σοι δοκεῖ, καὶ ταῦτα τοῦ γενναιοτάτου Πλάτωνος οὑτωσὶ λέγοντος, τοῦ μέλλοντος ἑστιάσεσθαι μὴ μαγειρικοῦ ὄντος, σκευαζομένης θοίνης ἀκυροτέρα ἡ κρίσις ;

+
+ Σίμων +

ὅτι γε μὴν οὐκ ἐκ καταλήψεως μόνον, ἀλλὰ συγγεγυμνασμένης ἐστὶν ἡ παρασιτική, μάθοις ἂν ἐνθένδε ῥᾳδίως· αἱ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν καταλήψεις καὶ ἡμέρας καὶ νύκτας καὶ μῆνας καὶ ἐνιαυτοὺς πολλάκις ἀσυγγύμναστοι μένουσιν, καὶ ὅμως οὐκ ἀπόλλυνται παρὰ τοῖς κεκτημένοις αἱ τέχναι, ἡ δὲ τοῦ παρασίτου κατάληψις εἰ μὴ καθʼ ἡμέραν εἴη ἐν γυμνασίᾳ, ἀπόλλυσιν οὐ μόνον, οἶμαι, τὴν τέχνην, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν τεχνίτην.

+
+ Σίμων +

τό γε μὴν πρός τι τέλος εὔχρηστον τῷ βίῳ μὴ καὶ μανίας ᾖ ζητεῖν. ἐγὼ γὰρ τοῦ φαγεῖν καὶ τοῦ πιεῖν οὐδὲν εὐχρηστότερον εὑρίσκω ἐν τῷ βίῳ, ὧν οὐδὲ ζῆν γε ἄνευ ἔστιν.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

πάνυ μὲν οὖν.

+
+ +Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν οὐδὲ τοιοῦτὸν τί ἐστιν ἡ παρασιτικὴ ὁποῖον τὸ κάλλος καὶ ἡ ἰσχύς, ὥστε τέχνην μὲν μὴ δοκεῖν αὐτήν, δύναμιν δέ τινα τοιαύτην.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἀληθῆ λέγεις.

+ +Σίμων +

ἀλλὰ μέντοι οὐδὲ ἀτεχνία ἐστὶν ἡ γὰρ ἀτεχνία οὐδέποτε οὐδὲν κατορθοῖ τῷ κεκτημένῳ. φέρε γάρ, εἰ ἐπιτρέψειας σὺ σεαυτῷ ναῦν ἐν θαλάττῃ καὶ χειμῶνι μὴ ἐπιστάμενος κυβερνᾶν, σωθείης ἄν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὐδαμῶς.

+ +Σίμων +

τί δʼ, εἰ ἵππους ἐπιτραφθείη τις μὴ ἐπιστάμενος ἠνιοχεῖν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

%2οὐδʼ οὗτος.

+ +Σίμων +

τί δή ποτε, ἢ τῷ μὴ ἔχειν τέχνην, διʼ ἧς δυνήσεται σώζειν ἑαυτόν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ μάλα.

+ +Σίμων +

οὐκοῦν καὶ παράσιτος ὑπὸ τῆς παρασιτικῆς, εἴπερ ἦν ἀτεχνία, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώζετο;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ναί.

+ +Σίμων +

οὐκοῦν τέχνῃ σώζεται, ἀτεχνίᾳ δὲ οὔ;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

πάνυ μὲν οὖν.

+ +Σίμων +

τέχνη ἄρα ἐστὶν ἡ παρασιτική.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τέχνη, ὡς ἔοικεν.

+ +Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν κυβερνήτας μὲν ἀγαθοὺς ναυαγίᾳ περιπεσόντας καὶ ἡνιόχους τεχνίτας ἐκπεσόντας τῶν δίφρων οἶδα ἐγὼ πολλάκις, καὶ τοὺς μὲν συντριβέντας, τοὺς δὲ καὶ πάμπαν διαφθαρέντας, παρασίτου δὲ ναυάγιον οὐδὲ εἷς ἔχοι τοιοῦτον εἰπεῖν.

+

οὐκοῦν εἰ μήτε ἀτεχνία ἐστὶν ἡ παρασιτικὴ μήτε δύναμις, σύστημα δέ τι ἐκ καταλήψεων γεγυμνασμένων, τέχνη δῆλον ὅτι διωμολόγηται ἡμῖν σήμερον.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ὅσον ἐκ τούτου εἰκάζω· ἀλλʼ ἐκεῖνο, ὅπως καὶ ὅρον ἡμῖν τινα γενναῖον ἀποδῷς τῆς παρασιτικῆς.

+ +Σίμων +

ὀρθῶς σύ γε λέγων. δοκεῖ γὰρ δή μοι οὕτως ἂν μάλιστα ὡρίσθαι· παρασιτική ἐστιν τέχνη ποτέων καὶ βρωτέων καὶ τῶν διὰ ταῦτα λεκτέων καὶ πρακτέων, τέλος δὲ αὐτῆς τὸ ἡδύ.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ὑπέρευγέ μοι δοκεῖς ὁρίσασθαι τὴν σεαυτοῦ τέχνην ἀλλʼ ἐκεῖνο σκόπει, μὴ πρὸς ἐνίους τῶν φιλοσόφων μάχη σοι περὶ τοῦ τέλους ᾖ

+ + Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν ἀπόχρη γε εἴπερ ἔσται τὸ αὐτὸ τέλος εὐδαιμονίας καὶ παρασιτικῆς.

+
+
+ +Σίμων +

φανεῖται δὲ οὕτως· ὁ γὰρ σοφὸς Ὅμηρος τὸν τοῦ παρασίτου βίον θαυμάζων ὡς ἄρα μακάριος καὶ ζηλωτὸς εἴη μόνος, οὕτω φησίν· + οὐ γὰρ ἔγωγὲ τί φημι τέλος χαριέστερον εἶναι, + ἢ ὅτʼ ἂν εὐφροσύνη μὲν ἔχῃ κάτα δῆμον ἅπαντα, + δαιτυμόνες δʼ ἀνὰ δώματʼ ἀκουάζωνται ἀοιδοῦ + ἥμενοι ἑξείης, παρὰ δὲ πλήθωσι τράπεζαι + σίτου καὶ κρειῶν, μέθυ δʼ ἐκ κρητῆρος ἀφύσσων + οἰνοχόος φορέῃσι καὶ ἐγχείῃ δεπάεσσι. + καὶ ὡς οὐχ ἱκανῶς ταῦτα θαυμάζων μᾶλλον τὴν αὑτοῦ γνώμην ποιεῖ φανερωτέραν εὖ λέγων· τοῦτὸ τί μοι κάλλιστον ἐνὶ φρεσὶν εἴδεται εἶναι, οὐχ ἕτερόν τι, ἐξ ὧν φησιν, ἢ τὸ παρασιτεῖν εὔδαιμον νομίζων. καὶ μὴν οὐδὲ τῷ τυχόντι ἀνδρὶ περιτέθεικε τούτους τοὺς λόγους, ἀλλὰ τῷ σοφωτάτῳ τῶν ὅλων. καίτοι γε εἴπερ ἐβούλετο Ὀδυσσεὺς τὸ κατὰ τοὺς Στωϊκοὺς ἐπαινεῖν τέλος, ἐδύνατο ταυτὶ λέγειν ὅτε τὸν Φιλοκτήτην ἀνήγαγεν ἐκ τῆς Λήμνου, ὅτε τὸ Ἴλιον ἐξεπόρθησεν, ὅτε τοὺς Ἕλληνας φεύγοντας κατέσχεν, ὅτε εἰς Τροίαν εἰσῆλθεν ἑαυτὸν μαστιγώσας καὶ κακὰ καὶ Στωϊκὰ ῥάκη ἐνδύς· ἀλλὰ τότε οὐκ εἶπε τοῦτο τέλος χαριέστερον. ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ἐν τῷ τῶν Ἐπικουρείων βίῳ γενόμενος αὖθις παρὰ τῇ Καλυψοῖ, ὅτε αὐτῷ ὑπῆρχεν ἐν ἀργίᾳ τε βιοτεύειν καὶ τρυφᾶν καὶ βινεῖν τὴν Ἄτλαντος θυγατέρα καὶ κινεῖν πάσας τὰς λείας κινήσεις, .οὐδὲ τότε εἶπε τοῦτο τὸ τέλος χαριέστερον, ἀλλὰ τὸν τῶν παρασίτων βίον. ἐκαλοῦντο δὲ δαιτυμόνες οἱ παράσιτοι τότε. πῶς οὖν λέγει; πάλιν γὰρ ἄξιον ἀναμνησθῆναι τῶν ἐπῶν οὐδὲν γὰρ οἷον ἀκούειν αὐτῶν πολλάκις λεγομένων δαιτυμόνες καθήμενοι ἑξείης· καί· παρὰ δὲ πλήθωσι τράπεζαι σίτου καὶ κρειῶν.

+
+ Σίμων +

ὅ γε μὴν Ἐπίκουρος σφόδρα ἀναισχύντως ὑφελόμενος τὸ τῆς παρασιτικῆς τέλος τῆς καθʼ αὑτὸν εὐδαιμονίας τέλος αὐτὸ ποιεῖ. καὶ ὅτι κλοπὴ τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστιν καὶ οὐδὲν Ἐπικούρῳ μέλει τὸ ἡδύ, ἀλλὰ τῷ παρασίτῳ, οὕτω μάθοις ἄν. ἔγωγε ἡγοῦμαι τὸ ἡδὺ πρῶτον μὲν τὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἀόχλητον, ἔπειτα τὸ μὴ θορύβου καὶ ταραχῆς τὴν ψυχὴν ἐμπεπλῆσθαι. τούτων τοίνυν ὁ μὲν παράσιτος ἑκατέρων τυγχάνει, ὁ δὲ Ἐπίκουρος οὐδὲ θατέρου· ὁ γὰρ ζητῶν περὶ σχήματος γῆς καὶ κόσμων ἀπειρίας καὶ μεγέθους ἡλίου καὶ ἀποστημάτων καὶ πρώτων στοιχείων καὶ περὶ θεῶν, εἴτε εἰσὶν εἴτε οὐκ εἰσί, καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ τέλους ἀεὶ πολεμῶν καὶ διαφερόμενος πρός τινας οὐ μόνον ἐν ἀνθρωπίναις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν κοσμικαῖς ἐστιν ὀχλήσεσιν. ὁ δὲ παράσιτος πάντα καλῶς ἔχειν οἰόμενος καὶ πεπιστευκὼς μὴ ἄλλως ταῦτα ἔχειν ἄμεινον ἢ ἔχει, μετὰ πολλῆς ἀδείας καὶ γαλήνης, οὐδενὸς αὐτῷ τοιούτου παρενοχλοῦντος, ἐσθίει καὶ κοιμᾶται ὕπτιος ἀφεικὼς τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ὥσπερ Ὀδυσσεὺς τῆς Σχερίας ἀποπλέων οἴκαδε.

+
+ Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν οὐχὶ κατὰ ταῦτα μόνον οὐδὲν προσήκει τὸ ἡδὺ τῷ Ἐπικούρῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατʼ ἐκεῖνα· ὁ γὰρ Ἐπίκουρος οὗτος, ὅστις ποτέ ἐστιν ὁ σοφός, ἤτοι φαγεῖν ἔχει ἢ οὔ· εἰ μὲν οὐκ ἔχει, οὐχ ὅπως ἡδέως ζήσεται· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ζήσεται· εἰ δὲ ἔχει, εἴτε παρʼ ἑαυτοῦ εἴτε παρʼ ἄλλου· εἰ μὲν οὖν παρʼ ἄλλου τὸ φαγεῖν ἔχοι, παράσιτός ἐστι καὶ οὐχ ὃς λέγει· εἰ δὲ παρʼ ἑαυτοῦ, οὐχ ἡδέως ζήσεται.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

πῶς οὐχ ἡδέως;

+ +Σίμων +

εἰ γὰρ ἔχοι τὸ φαγεῖν παρʼ ἑαυτοῦ, πολλά τοι, ὦ Τυχιάδη, τὰ ἀηδέα τῷ τοιούτῳ βίῳ παρακολουθεῖν ἀνάγκη· καὶ ἄθρει πόσα. δεῖ τὸν μέλλοντα βιώσεσθαι καθʼ ἡδονὴν τὰς ἐγγιγνομένας ὀρέξεις ἁπάσας ἀναπληροῦν. ἢ τί φής;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

κἀμοὶ δοκεῖ.

+ +Σίμων +

οὐκοῦν τῷ μὲν συχνὰ κεκτημένῳ ἴσως τοῦτο παρέχει, τῷ δὲ ὀλίγα καὶ μηδὲν οὐκέτι· ὥστε πένης οὐκ ἂν σοφὸς γένοιτο οὐδὲ ἐφίκοιτο τοῦ τέλους, λέγω δὴ τοῦ ἡδέος. ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ μὴν ὁ πλούσιος, ὁ παρὰ τῆς οὐσίας ἀφθόνως ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις χορηγῶν, δυνήσεται τοῦδε ἐφικέσθαι. τί δή ποτε; ὅτι πᾶσα ἀνάγκη τὸν ἀναλίσκοντα τὰ ἑαυτοῦ πολλαῖς περιπίπτειν ἀηδίαις, τοῦτο μὲν τῷ μαγείρῳ κακῶς σκευάσαντι τὸ ὄψον μαχόμενον ἢ εἰ μὴ μάχοιτο φαῦλα παρὰ τοῦτο ἐσθίοντα τὰ ὄψα καὶ τοῦ ἡδέος ὑστεροῦντα, τοῦτο δὲ τῷ οἰκονομοῦντι τὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκίαν, εἰ μὴ καλῶς οἰκονομοίη, μαχόμενον. ἢ οὐχ οὕτως;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

νὴ Δία, κἀμοὶ δοκεῖ.

+ +Σίμων +

τῷ μὲν οὖν Ἐπικούρῳ πάντα συμβαίνειν εἰκός, ὥστε οὐδέποτε τεύξεται τοῦ τέλους· τῷ δὲ παρασίτῳ οὔτε μάγειρός ἐστιν ᾧ χαλεπήναι, οὔτε ἀγρὸς οὔτε οἶκος οὔτε ἀργύρια, ὑπὲρ ὧν ἀπολλυμένων ἀχθεσθείη, ὥστε καὶ φάγοι καὶ πίοι μόνος οὗτος ὑπὸ μηδενός, ὧν ἐκείνους ἀνάγκη, ἐνοχλούμενος.

+
+ + Σίμων +

ἀλλʼ ὅτι μὲν τέχνη ἐστὶν ἡ παρασιτική, κἀκ τούτων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἱκανῶς δέδεικται. λοιπὸν ὅτι καὶ ἀρίστη δεικτέον, καὶ τοῦτο οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι κοινῇ πασῶν διαφέρει τῶν τεχνῶν, εἶτα ὅτι καὶ ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστης.

+

κοινῇ μὲν οὖν ἁπασῶν οὕτω διαφέρει· πάσης γὰρ τέχνης ἀνάγκη προάγειν μάθησιν πόνον φόβον πληγάς, ἅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις οὐκ ἂν ἀπεύξαιτο ταύτην· δὲ τὴν τέχνην, ὡς ἔοικεν, μόνην ἔξεστι μαθεῖν ἄνευ πόνου. τίς γὰρ ἀπὸ δείπνου ποτὲ ἀπῆλθεν κλαίων, ὥσπερ τινὰς ἐκ τῶν διδασκάλων ὁρῶμεν, τίς δʼ ἐπὶ δεῖπνον ἀπιὼν ὤφθη σκυθρωπός, ὥσπερ οἱ εἰς διδασκαλεῖα φοιτῶντες; καὶ μὴν ὁ μὲν παράσιτος ἑκὼν αὐτὸς ἐπὶ δεῖπνον ἔρχεται μάλα ἐπιθυμῶν τῆς τέχνης, οἱ δὲ τὰς ἄλλας τέχνας μανθάνοντες μισοῦσιν αὐτάς, ὥστε ἔνιοι διʼ αὐτὰς ἀποδιδράσκουσι.

+

τί δέ, οὐ κἀκεῖνο ἐννοῆσαί σε δεῖ, ὅτι καὶ τοὺς ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς τέχναις προκόπτοντας οἱ πατέρες καὶ μητέρες τούτοις τιμῶσι μάλιστα, οἷς καθʼ ἡμέραν καὶ τὸν παράσιτον, καλῶς νὴ Δία ἔγραψεν ὁ παῖς, λέγοντες, δότε αὐτῷ φαγεῖν οὐκ ἔγραψεν ὀρθῶς, μὴ δότε; οὕτω τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ ἔντιμον καὶ ἐν τιμωρίᾳ μέγα φαίνεται.

+
+ Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν αἱ ἄλλαι τέχναι τὸ τέλος ὕστερον τοῦτο ἔχουσι, μετὰ τὸ μαθεῖν καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς ἡδέως ἀπολαμβάνουσαι· πολλὴ γὰρ καὶ ὄρθιος οἶμος ἐς αὐτάς· ἡ δὲ παρασιτικὴ μόνη τῶν ἄλλων εὐθὺς ἀπολαύει τῆς τέχνης ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ μανθάνειν, καὶ ἅμα τε ἄρχεται καὶ ἐν τῷ τέλει ἐστίν.

+

καὶ μέντοι τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν οὐ τινές, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαι ἐπὶ μόνην τὴν τροφὴν γεγόνασιν, ὁ δὲ παράσιτος εὐθὺς ἔχει τὴν τροφὴν ἅμα τῷ ἄρξασθαι τῆς τέχνης. ἢ οὐκ ἐννοεῖς ὅτι ὁ μὲν γεωργὸς γεωργεῖ οὐ τοῦ γεωργεῖν ἕνεκα καὶ ὁ τέκτων τεκταίνεται οὐχὶ τοῦ τεκταίνεσθαι ἕνεκα, ὁ δὲ παράσιτος οὐχ ἕτερον μέν τι διώκει, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἔργον μὲν ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ καὶ οὗ ἕνεκα γίγνεται;

+
+ Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν ἐκεῖνά γε οὐδείς ἐστιν ὅστις οὐκ ἐπίσταται, ὅτι οἱ μὲν τὰς λοιπὰς τέχνας ἐργαζόμενοι τὸν μὲν ἄλλον χρόνον ταλαιπωροῦσι, μίαν δὲ ἢ δύο μόνας τοῦ μηνὸς ἡμέρας ἱερὰς ἄγουσι, καὶ εὐφραίνεσθαι λέγονται τότε· ὁ δὲ παράσιτος τοῦ μηνὸς τὰς τριάκονθʼ ἡμέρας ἱερὰς ἄγει· πᾶσαι γὰρ αὐτῷ δοκοῦσιν εἶναι τῶν θεῶν.

+
+ Σίμων +

ἔτι οἱ μὲν βουλόμενοι τὰς ἄλλας τέχνας κατορθοῦν ὀλιγοσιτίαις καὶ ὀλιγοποσίαις χρῶνται καθάπερ οἱ νοσοῦντες, πολυποσίαις δὲ καὶ πολυσιτίαις οὐκ ἔστιν εὐφραινόμενον μανθάνειν·

+
+ Σίμων +

καὶ αἱ μὲν ἄλλαι τέχναι χωρὶς ὀργάνων οὐδαμῶς τῷ κεκτημένῳ ὑπηρετεῖν δύνανται· οὔτε γὰρ αὐλεῖν ἔνι χωρὶς αὐλῶν οὔτε ψάλλειν ἄνευ λύρας οὔτε ἱππεύειν ἄνευ ἵππου· αὕτη δὲ οὕτως ἐστὶν ἀγαθὴ καὶ οὐ βαρεῖα τῷ τεχνίτῃ, ὥστε ὑπάρχει καὶ μηδὲν ἔχοντι ὅπλον χρῆσθαι αὐτῇ.

+
+ Σίμων +

καὶ ὡς ἔοικεν ἄλλας τέχνας μανθάνομεν μισθὸν διδόντες, ταύτην δὲ λαμβάνοντες. ἔτι τῶν μὲν ἄλλων τεχνῶν εἰσι διδάσκαλοί τινες,

+
+ Σίμων +

τῆς δὲ παρασιτικῆς οὐδείς, ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ ἡ ποιητικὴ κατὰ Σωκράτη καὶ αὕτη τινὶ θείᾳ μοίρᾳ παραγίγνεται.

+
+ Σίμων +

κἀκεῖνο δὲ σκόπει, ὅτι τὰς μὲν ἄλλας τέχνας ὁδεύοντες ἢ πλέοντες οὐ δυνάμεθα διαπράττεσθαι, ταύτῃ δέ ἐστι χρῆσθαι καὶ ἐν ὁδῷ καὶ πλέοντι.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

πάνυ μὲν οὖν.

+ +Σίμων +

καὶ μέντοι, ὦ Τυχιάδη, αἱ μὲν ἄλλαι τέχναι;δοκοῦσί μοι ταύτης ἐπιθυμεῖν, αὕτη δὲ οὐδεμιᾶς ἑτέρας. -

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τί δέ, οὐχ οἱ τὰ ἀλλότρια λαμβάνοντες ἀδικεῖν σοι δοκοῦσι; -

+ +Σίμων +

πῶς γὰρ οὔ;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

πῶς οὖν ὁ παράσιτος τὰ ἀλλότρια λαμβάνων οὐκ ἀδικεῖ μόνος; .

+
+ +Σίμων +

οὐκ ἔχω λέγειν. καὶ μὴν τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν αἱ ἀρχαὶ φαῦλαί τινες καὶ εὐτελεῖς εἰσι, τῆς δὲ παρασιτικῆς ἀρχὴ πάνυ γενναία τις· τὸ γὰρ θρυλούμενον τοῦτο τῆς φιλίας ὄνομα οὐκ ἂν ἄλλο τι εὕροις ἢ ἀρχὴν παρασιτικῆς.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

πῶς λέγεις;

+ +Σίμων +

ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐχθρὸν ἢ ἀγνῶτα ἄνθρωπον ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ συνήθη μετρίως ἐπὶ δεῖπνον καλεῖ, ἀλλὰ δεῖ πρότερον οἶμαι τοῦτον γενέσθαι φίλον, ἵνα κοινωνήσῃ σπονδῶν καὶ τραπέζης καὶ τῶν τῆς τέχνης ταύτης μυστηρίων. ἐγὼ γοῦν πολλάκις ἤκουσά τινων λεγόντων, ποταπὸς δὲ οὗτος φίλος ὅστις οὔτε βέβρωκεν οὔτε πέπωκεν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, δῆλον ὅτι τὸν συμπίνοντα καὶ συνεσθίοντα μόνον πιστὸν φίλον ἡγουμένων.

+
+ Σίμων +

ὅτι γε μὴν ἡ βασιλικωτάτη τῶν τεχνῶν ἔστιν αὕτη, μάθοις ἂν καὶ ἐκ τοῦδε οὐχ ἥκιστα· τὰς μὲν γὰρ λοιπὰς τέχνας οὐ μόνον κακοπαθοῦντες καὶ ἱδροῦντες, ἀλλὰ νὴ Δία καθήμενοι καὶ ἑστῶτες ἐργάζονται ὥσπερ ἀμέλει δοῦλοι τῶν τεχνῶν, ὁ δὲ παράσιτος μεταχειρίζεται τὴν αὑτοῦ τέχνην ὡς βασιλεὺς κατακείμενος.

+
+ Σίμων +

ἐκεῖνα μὲν γὰρ τί δεῖ λέγειν περὶ τῆς εὐδαιμονίας αὐτοῦ, ὅτι δὴ μόνος κατὰ τὸν σοφὸν Ὅμηρον οὔτε φυτεύει χερσὶ φυτὸν οὔτε ἀροῖ, ἀλλὰ τὰ γʼ ἄσπαρτα καὶ ἀνήροτα πάντα νέμεται;

+
+ Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν ῥήτορά τε καὶ γεωμέτρην καὶ χαλκέα οὐδὲν κωλύει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ τέχνην ἐργάζεσθαι ἐάν τε· πονηρὸς ἐάν τε καὶ μωρὸς ᾖ, παρασιτεῖν δὲ οὐδεὶς δύναται ἢ μωρὸς ὢν ἢ πονηρός.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

παπαί, οἷον χρῆμα ἀποφαίνῃ τὴν παρασιτικήν· ὥστε καὶ αὐτὸς ἤδη βούλεσθαι δοκῶ μοι παράσιτος εἶναι ἀντὶ τούτου ὅς εἰμι.

+
+ +Σίμων +

ὡς μὲν τοίνυν κοινῇ πασῶν διαφέρει, δεδεῖχθαί μοι δοκῶ. φέρε δὴ ὡς καὶ κατʼ ἰδίαν ἑκάστης διαφέρει σκοπῶμεν. τὸ μὲν δὴ ταῖς βαναύσοις τέχναις παραβάλλειν αὐτὴν ἀνόητόν ἐστιν, καὶ μᾶλλόν πως καθαιροῦντος τὸ ἀξίωμα τῆς τέχνης. ὅτι γε μὴν τῶν καλλίστων καὶ μεγίστων τεχνῶν διαφέρει δεικτέον. ὡμολόγηται δὴ πρὸς πάντων τήν τε ῥητορικὴν καὶ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν, ἃς διὰ γενναιότητα καὶ ἐπιστήμας ἀποφαίνονταί τινες, ἐπειδὰν καὶ τούτων ἀποδείξαιμι τὴν παρασιτικὴν πολὺ κρατοῦσαν, δῆλον ὅτι τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν δόξει προφερεστάτη καθάπερ ἡ Ναυσικάα τῶν θεραπαινίδων.

+
+ Σίμων +

κοινῇ μὲν οὖν ἀμφοῖν διαφέρει καὶ τῆς ῥητορικῆς καὶ τῆς φιλοσοφίας, πρῶτον κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν· ἡ μὲν γὰρ ὑφέστηκεν, αἱ δὲ οὔ. οὔτε γὰρ τὴν ῥητορικὴν ἕν τι καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ νομίζομεν, ἀλλʼ οἱ μὲν τέχνην, οἱ δὲ τοὐναντίον ἀτεχνίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ κακοτεχνίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλο τι. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν οὐ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχουσαν, ἑτέρως μὲν γὰρ Ἐπικούρῳ δοκεῖ τὰ πράγματα ἔχειν, ἑτέρως δὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς Στοᾶς, ἑτέρως δὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀκαδημίας, ἑτέρως δὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ Περιπάτου, καὶ ἁπλῶς ἄλλος ἄλλην ἀξιοῖ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν εἶναι· καὶ μέχρι γε νῦν οὔτε οἱ αὐτοὶ γνώμης κρατοῦσιν οὔτε αὐτῶν ἡ τέχνη μία φαίνεται. ἐξ ὧν δῆλον ὅ τι τεκμαίρεσθαι καταλείπεται. ἀρχὴν γάρ φημι μηδὲ εἶναι τέχνην ἧς οὐκ ἔστιν ὑπόστασις. ἐπεὶ τί δὴ ποτε ἀριθμητικὴ μὲν μία ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ καὶ δὶς δύο παρά τε ἡμῖν καὶ παρὰ Πέρσαις τέσσαρά ἐστιν καὶ συμφωνεῖ ταῦτα καὶ παρὰ Ἕλλησι καὶ βαρβάροις, φιλοσοφίας δὲ πολλὰς καὶ διαφόρους ὁρῶμεν καὶ οὔτε τὰς ἀρχὰς οὔτε τά τέλη σύμφωνα πασῶν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἀληθῆ λέγεις· μίαν μὲν γὰρ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν εἶναι λέγουσιν, αὐτοὶ δὲ αὐτὴν ποιοῦσι πολλάς.

+
+ +Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν καὶ τὰς μὲν ἄλλας τέχνας, εἰ καί τι κατὰ ταύτας ἀσύμφωνον εἴη, κἂν παρέλθοι τις συγγνώμης ἀξιώσας, ἐπεὶ μέσαι τε δοκοῦσι καὶ αἱ καταλήψεις αὐτῶν οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀμετάπτωτοι φιλοσοφίαν δὲ τίς ἂν καὶ ἀνάσχοιτο μὴ μίαν εἶναι καὶ μηδὲ σύμφωνον αὐτὴν ἑαυτῇ μᾶλλον τῶν ὀργάνων; μία μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἔστι φιλοσοφία, ἐπειδὴ ὁρῶ καὶ ἄπειρον οὖσαν πολλαὶ δὲ οὐ δύνανται εἶναι, ἐπειδήπερ ἡ σοφία μία.

+
+ Σίμων +

ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως τῆς ῥητορικῆς ταὐτὰ φαίη τις ἂν τὸ γὰρ περὶ ἑνὸς προκειμένου ταὐτὰ μὴ λέγειν ἅπαντας, ἀλλὰ μάχην εἶναι φορᾶς ἀντιδόξου, ἀπόδειξις μεγίστη τοῦ μηδὲ ἀρχὴν εἶναι τοῦτο οὗ μία κατάληψις οὐκ ἔστιν τὸ γὰρ ζητεῖν τό, τί μᾶλλον αὐτό ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ μηδέποτε ὁμολογεῖν ἓν εἶναι, τοῦτο αὐτὴν ἀναιρεῖ τοῦ ζητουμένου τὴν οὐσίαν.

+
+ Σίμων +

ἡ μέντοι παρασιτικὴ οὐχ οὕτως ἔχει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Ἕλλησι καὶ βαρβάροις μία ἐστὶν καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως, καὶ οὐκ ἂν εἴποι τις ἄλλως μὲν τούσδε, ἑτέρως δὲ τούσδε παρασιτεῖν, οὐδέ εἰσιν ὡς ἔοικεν ἐν παρασίτοις τινες οἷον Στωϊκοὶ ἢ Ἐπικούρειοι δόγματα ἔχοντες διάφορα, ἀλλὰ πᾶσι πρὸς ἅπαντας ὁμολογία τίς ἐστιν καὶ συμφωνία τῶν ἔργων καὶ τοῦ τέλους. ὥστε ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ ἡ παρασιτικὴ κινδυνεύειν κατά γε τοῦτο καὶ σοφία εἶναι.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

πάνυ μοι δοκεῖς ἱκανῶς ταῦτα εἰρηκέναι. ὡς δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα χείρων ἐστὶν ἡ φιλοσοφία τῆς σῆς τέχνης, πῶς ἀποδεικνύεις; ʼ

+ +Σίμων +

οὐκοῦν ἀνάγκη πρῶτον εἰπεῖν ὅτι φιλοσοφίας μὲν οὐδέποτε ἠράσθη παράσιτος, παρασιτικῆς δὲ πάμπολλοι ἐπιθυμήσαντες μνημονεύονται φιλόσοφοι, καὶ μέχρι γε νῦν ἐρῶσιν.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ τίνας ἂν ἔχοις εἰπεῖν φιλοσόφους παρασιτεῖν σπουδάσαντας;

+ +Σίμων +

οὕστινας μέντοι, ὦ Τυχιάδη; οὓς καὶ σὺ γιγνώσκων ὑποκρίνῃ ἀγνοεῖν κἀμὲ κατασοφίζῃ ὥς τινος αὐτοῖς αἰσχύνης ἐντεῦθεν γιγνομένης, οὐχὶ τιμῆς.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὐ μὰ τὸν Δία, ὦ Σίμων, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα ἀπορῶ οὕστινας καὶ εὕροις εἰπεῖν.

+ +Σίμων +

ὦ γενναῖε, σύ μοι δοκεῖς ἀνήκοος εἶναι καὶ τῶν ἀναγραψάντων τοὺς ἐκείνων βίους, ἐπεὶ πάντως ἂν καὶ ἐπιγνῶναι οὕστινας λέγω δύναιο.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ μέντοι νὴ τὸν Ἡρακλέα ποθῶ δὴ ἀκούειν τίνες εἰσίν.

+ + Σίμων +

ἐγώ σοι καταλέξω αὐτοὺς ὄντας οὐχὶ τοὺς φαύλους, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐγὼ δοκῶ, τοὺς ἀρίστους καὶ οὓς ἥκιστα σὺ οἴει.

+
+
+ +Σίμων +

ἐγώ σοι καταλέξω αὐτοὺς ὄντας οὐχὶ τοὺς φαύλους, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐγὼ δοκῶ, τοὺς ἀρίστους καὶ οὓς ἥκιστα σὺ οἴει. Αἰσχίνης μέντοι ὁ Σωκρατικός, οὗτος ὁ τοὺς μακροὺς καὶ ἀστείους διαλόγους γράψας, ἧκέν ποτε εἰς Σικελίαν κομίζων αὐτούς, εἴ πως δύναιτο διʼ αὐτῶν γνωσθῆναι Διονυσίῳ τῷ τυράννῳ, καὶ τὸν Μιλτιάδην ἀναγνοὺς καὶ δόξας εὐδοκιμηκέναι λοιπὸν ἐκάθητο ἐν Σικελίᾳ παρασιτῶν Διονυσίῳ καὶ ταῖς Σωκράτους διατριβαῖς ἐρρῶσθαι φράσας.

+
+ Σίμων +

τί δέ, καὶ Ἀρίστιππος ὁ Κυρηναῖος οὐχὶ τῶν δοκίμων φαίνεταί σοι φιλοσόφων;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ πάνυ.

+ +Σίμων +

καὶ οὗτος μέντοι κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον διέτριβεν ἐν Συρακούσαις παρασιτῶν Διονυσίῳ. πάντων γοῦν ἀμέλει τῶν παρασίτων αὐτὸς ηὐδοκίμει παρʼ αὐτῷ· καὶ γὰρ ἦν πλέον τι τῶν ἄλλων πρὸς τὴν τέχνην εὐφυής, ὥστε τοὺς ὀψοποιοὺς ὁσημέραι ἔπεμπεν παρὰ τοῦτον ὁ Διονύσιος ὥς τι παρʼ αὐτοῦ μαθησομένους.

+

οὗτος μέντοι δοκεῖ καὶ κοσμῆσαι τὴν τέχνην ἀξίως.

+
+ Σίμων +

ὁ δὲ Πλάτων ὑμῶν ὁ γενναιότατος καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν ἧκεν εἰς Σικελίαν ἐπὶ τούτῳ, καὶ ὀλίγας παρασιτήσας ἡμέρας τῷ τυράννῳ τοῦ παρασιτεῖν ὑπὸ ἀφυίας ἐξέπεσε, καὶ πάλιν Ἀθήναζε ἀφικόμενος καὶ φιλοπονῄσας καὶ παρασκευάσας ἑαυτὸν αὖθις δευτέρῳ στόλῳ ἐπέπλευσε τῇ Σικελίᾳ καὶ δειπνήσας πάλιν ὀλίγας ἡμέρας ὑπὸ ἀμαθίας ἐξέπεσε· καὶ αὕτη ἡ συμφορὰ Πλάτωνι περὶ Σικελίαν ὁμοία δοκεῖ γενέσθαι τῇ Νικίου.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ τίς, ὦ Σίμων, περὶ τούτου λέγει;

+
+ +Σίμων +

πολλοὶ μὲν καὶ ἄλλοι, Ἀριστόξενος δὲ ὁ μουσικός, πολλοῦ λόγου ἄξιος.

+

Εὐριπίδης μὲν γὰρ ὅτι Ἀρχελάῳ μέχρι μὲν τοῦ θανάτου παρεσίτει καὶ Ἀνάξαρχος Ἀλεξάνδρῳ πάντως ἐπίστασαι.

+
+ Σίμων +

καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ τῆς παρασιτικῆς ἤρξατο μόνον ὥσπερ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τεχνῶν.

+
+ Σίμων +

φιλοσόφους μὲν οὖν, ὥσπερ ἦν, παρασιτεῖν σπουδάσαντας ἔδειξα· παράσιτον δὲ οὐδεὶς ἔχει φράσαι φιλοσοφεῖν ἐθελήσαντα.

+
+ Σίμων +

καὶ μέντοι εἰ ἔστιν εὔδαιμον τὸ μὴ πεινῆν μηδὲ διψῆν μηδὲ ῥιγοῦν, ταῦτα οὐδενὶ ἄλλῳ ὑπάρχει ἢ παρασίτῳ. ὥστε φιλοσόφους μὲν ἄν τις πολλοὺς καὶ ῥιγοῦντας καὶ πεινῶντας εὕροι, παράσιτον δὲ οὔ· ἢ οὐκ ἂν εἴη παράσιτος, ἀλλὰ δυστυχής τις καὶ πτωχὸς ἄνθρωπος καὶ φιλοσόφῳ ὅμοιος.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἱκανῶς ταῦτά γε. ὅτι δὲ κατὰ τἄλλα διαφέρει φιλοσοφίας καὶ ῥητορικῆς ἡ παρασιτικὴ πῶς ἐπιδεικνύεις;

+ +Σίμων +

εἰσίν, ὦ βέλτιστε, καιροὶ τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίου, ὁ μέν τις εἰρήνης, οἶμαι, ὁ δʼ αὖ πολέμου. ἐν δὴ τούτοις πᾶσα ἀνάγκη φανερὰς γίγνεσθαι τάς τέχνας καὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας ταύτας ὁποῖοὶ τινὲς εἰσιν. πρότερον δέ, εἰ δοκεῖ, σκοπώμεθα τὸν τοῦ πολέμου καιρόν, καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν μάλιστα χρησιμώτατοι ἰδίᾳ τε ἕκαστος αὐτῷ καὶ κοινῇ τῇ πόλει.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ὡς οὐ μέτριον ἀγῶνα καταγγέλλεις τῶν ἀνδρῶν καὶ ἔγωγε πάλαι γελῶ κατʼ ἐμαυτὸν ἐννοῶν ποῖος ἂν εἴη συμβαλλόμενος παρασίτῳ φιλόσοφος.

+
+ +Σίμων +

ἵνα τοίνυν μὴ πάνυ θαυμάζῃς μηδὲ τὸ πρᾶγμά σοι δοκῇ χλεύης ἄξιον, φέρε προτυπωσώμεθα παρʼ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ἠγγέλθαι μὲν αἰφνίδιον εἰς τὴν χώραν ἐμβεβληκέναι πολεμίους, εἶναι δὲ ἀνάγκην ἐπεξιέναι καὶ μὴ περιορᾶν ἔξω δῃουμένην τὴν γῆν, τὸν στρατηγὸν δὲ παραγγέλλειν ἅπαντας εἰς τὸν κατάλογον τοὺς ἐν ἡλικίᾳ, καὶ δὴ χωρεῖν τοὺς ἄλλους, ἐν δὲ δὴ τούτοις φιλοσόφους τινὰς καὶ ῥήτορας καὶ παρασίτους. πρῶτον τοίνυν ἀποδύσωμεν αὐτούς· ἀνάγκη γὰρ τοὺς μέλλοντας ὁπλίζεσθαι γυμνοῦσθαι πρότερον. θεῶ δὴ τοὺς ἄνδρας, ὦ γενναῖε, καθʼ ἕκαστον καὶ δοκίμαζε τὰ σώματα. τοὺς μὲν τοίνυν αὐτῶν ὑπὸ ἐνδείας ἴδοις ἂν λεπτοὺς καὶ ὠχρούς, πεφρικότας, ὥσπερ ἤδη τραυματίας παρειμένους· ἀγῶνα μὲν γὰρ καὶ μάχην σταδιαίαν καὶ ὠθισμὸν καὶ κόνιν καὶ τραύματα μὴ γελοῖον ᾖ λέγειν δύνασθαι φέρειν ἀνθρώπους ὥσπερ ἐκείνους τινὸς δεομένους ἀναλήψεως.

+
+ Σίμων +

ἄθρει δὲ πάλιν μεταβὰς τὸν παράσιτον ὁποῖός τις φαίνεται. ἆρʼ οὐχ ὁ μὲν τὸ σῶμα πρῶτον πολὺς καὶ τὸ χρῶμα ἡδύς, οὐ μέλας δὲ οὐδὲ λευκὸς — τὸ μὲν γὰρ γυναικί, τὸ δὲ δούλῳ προσέοικεν — ἔπειτα θυμοειδής, δεινὸν βλέπων ὁποῖον ἡμεῖς, μέγα καὶ ὕφαιμον; οὐ γὰρ καλὸν δεδοικότα καὶ θῆλυν ὀφθαλμὸν εἰς πόλεμον φέρειν. ἆρʼ οὐχ ὁ τοιοῦτος καλὸς μὲν γένοιτʼ ἂν καὶ ζῶν ὁπλίτης, καλὸς δὲ καὶ εἰ ἀποθάνοι νεκρός;

+
+ Σίμων +

ἀλλὰ τί δεῖ ταῦτα εἰκάζειν ἔχοντας αὐτῶν παραδείγματα; ἁπλῶς γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ἐν πολέμῳ τῶν πώποτε ῥητόρων ἢ φιλοσόφων οἱ μὲν οὐδὲ ὅλως ὑπέμειναν ἔξω τοῦ τείχους προελθεῖν, εἰ δέ τις καὶ ἀναγκασθεὶς παρετάξατο, φημὶ τοῦτον λείψαντα τὴν τάξιν ὑποστρέφειν.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ὡς θαυμάσια πάντα καὶ οὐδὲν ὑπισχνῇ μέτριον. λέγε δὲ ὅμως.

+ +Σίμων +

τῶν μὲν τοίνυν ῥητόρων Ἰσοκράτης οὐχ ὅπως εἰς πόλεμον ἐξῆλθέν ποτε, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἐπὶ δικαστήριον ἀνέβη, διὰ δειλίαν, οἶμαι, ὅτι οὐδὲ τὴν φωνὴν διὰ τοῦτο εἶχεν ἔτι. τί δʼ; οὐχὶ Δημάδης μὲν καὶ Αἰσχίνης καὶ Φιλοκράτης ὑπὸ δέους εὐθὺς τῇ καταγγελίᾳ τοῦ Φιλίππου πολέμου τὴν πόλιν προὔδοσαν καὶ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τῷ Φιλίππῳ καὶ διετέλεσαν Ἀθήνησιν ἀεὶ τὰ ἐκείνου πολιτευόμενοι, ὃς εἴ γε καὶ ἄλλος τις Ἀθηναίοις κατὰ ταῦτα ἐπολέμει· κἀκεῖνος ἐν αὐτοῖς ἦν φίλος. Ὑπερίδης δὲ καὶ Δημοσθένης καὶ Λυκοῦργος, οἳ γε δοκοῦντες ἀνδρειότεροι κἀν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ἀεὶ θορυβοῦντες καὶ λοιδορούμενοι τῷ Φιλίππῳ, τί ποτε ἀπειργάσαντο γενναῖον ἐν τῷ πρὸς αὐτὸν πολέμῳ; καὶ Ὑπερίδης μὲν καὶ Λυκοῦργος οὐδὲ ἐξῆλθον, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ὅλως ἐτόλμησαν μικρὸν ἔξω παρακῦψαι τῶν πυλῶν, ἀλλʼ ἐντειχίδιοι ἐκάθηντο παρʼ αὐτοῖς ἤδη πολιορκούμενοι γνωμίδια καὶ προβουλευμάτια συντιθέντες. ὁ δὲ δὴ κορυφαιότατος αὐτῶν, ὁ ταυτὶ λέγων ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις συνεχῶς· Φίλιππος γὰρ ὁ Μακεδὼν ὄλεθρος, ὅθεν οὐδὲ ἀνδράποδον πρίαιτό τίς ποτε, τολμήσας προελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Βοιωτίαν, πρὶν ἢ συμμῖξαι τὰ στρατόπεδα καὶ συμβαλεῖν εἰς χεῖρας ῥίψας τὴν ἀσπίδα ἔφυγεν. ἢ οὐδέπω ταῦτα πρότερον διήκουσας οὐδενός, πάνυ γνώριμα ὄντα οὐχ ὅπως Ἀθηναίοις, ἀλλὰ Θρᾳξὶ καὶ Σκύθαις, ὅθεν ἐκεῖνο τὸ κάθαρμα ἦν;

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἐπίσταμαι ταῦτα· ἀλλʼ οὗτοι μὲν ῥήτορες καὶ λόγους λέγειν ἠσκηκότες, ἀρετὴν δὲ οὔ. τί δὲ περὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων λέγεις; οὐ γὰρ δὴ τούτους ἔχεις ὥσπερ ἐκείνους αἰτιᾶσθαι.

+ +Σίμων +

οὗτοι πάλιν, ὦ Τυχιάδη, οἱ περὶ τῆς ἀνδρείας ὁσημέραι διαλεγόμενοι καὶ κατατρίβοντες τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς ὄνομα πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῶν ῥητόρων φανοῦνται δειλότεροι καὶ μαλακώτεροι. σκόπει δὴ οὕτως. πρῶτον μὲν οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις εἰπεῖν ἔχοι φιλόσοφον ἐν πολέμῳ τετελευτηκότα· ἤτοι γὰρ οὐδὲ ὅλως ἐστρατεύσαντο, ἢ εἴπερ ἐστρατεύσαντο, πάντες ἔφυγον. Ἀντισθένης μὲν οὖν καὶ Διογένης καὶ Κράτης καὶ Ζήνων καὶ Πλάτων καὶ Αἰσχίνης καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης καὶ πᾶς οὗτος ὁ ὅμιλος οὐδὲ εἶδον παράταξιν μόνος δὲ τολμήσας ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἐπὶ Δηλίῳ μάχην ὁ σοφὸς αὐτῶν Σωκράτης φεύγων ἐκεῖθεν ἀπὸ τῆς Πάρνηθος εἰς τὴν Ταυρέου παλαίστραν κατέφυγεν. πολὺ γὰρ αὐτῷ ἀστειότερον ἐδόκει μετὰ τῶν μειρακυλλίων καθεζόμενον ὀαρίζειν καὶ σοφισμάτια προβάλλειν τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν ἢ ἀνδρὶ Σπαρτιάτῃ μάχεσθαι.

+ + Τυχιάδης +

ὦ γενναῖε, ταῦτα μὲν ἤδη καὶ παρʼ ἄλλων ἐπυθόμην, οὐ μὰ Δία σκώπτειν αὐτοὺς καὶ ὀνειδίζειν βουλομένων ὥστε οὐδέν τί μοι δοκεῖς χαριζόμενος τῇ σεαυτοῦ τέχνῃ καταψεύδεσθαι τῶν ἀνδρῶν.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἀλλʼ εἰ δοκεῖ ἤδη, φέρε καὶ σὺ τὸν παράσιτον ὁποῖὸς τίς ἐστιν ἐν πολέμῳ λέγε, καὶ εἰ καθόλως λέγεται παράσιτός τις γενέσθαι τῶν παλαιῶν; -

+ +Σίμων +

καὶ μήν, ὦ φιλότης, οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἀνήκοος Ὁμήρου, οὐδʼ ἂν πάμπαν ἰδιώτης τύχῃ, ὃς οὐκ ἐπίσταται παρʼ αὐτῷ τοὺς ἀρίστους τῶν ἡρώων παρασίτους ὄντας. ὅ τε γὰρ Νέστωρ ἐκεῖνος, οὗ ἀπὸ τῆς γλώττης ὥσπερ μέλι ὁ λόγος ἀπέρρει, αὐτοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως παράσιτος ἦν, καὶ οὔτε τὸν Ἀχιλλέα, ὅσπερ ἐδόκει τε καὶ ἦν τὸ σῶμα γενναιότατος, οὔτε τὸν Διομήδην οὔτε τὸν Αἴαντα ὁ Ἀγαμέμνων οὕτως ἐπαινεῖ τε καὶ θαυμάζει ὥσπερ τὸν Νέστορα. οὐδὲ γὰρ δέκα Αἴαντας εὔχεται γενέσθαι αὑτῷ οὔτε δέκα Ἀχιλλέας· πάλαι δʼ ἂν ἑαλωκέναι τὴν Τροίαν, εἰ τοιούτους ὁποῖος ἦν οὗτος ὁ παράσιτος, καίπερ γέρων ὤν, στρατιώτας εἶχεν δέκα. καὶ τὸν Ἰδομενέα τὸν τοῦ Διὸς ἔγγονον παράσιτον Ἀγαμέμνονος ὁμοίως λέγει.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ταῦτα μὲν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίσταμαι· οὔπω γε μὴν δοκῶ μοι γιγνώσκειν, πῶς δὴ τὼ ἄνδρε τῷ Ἀγαμέμνονι παράσιτοι ἦσαν.

+ +Σίμων +

ἀναμνήσθητι, ὦ γενναῖε, τῶν ἐπῶν ἐκείνων ὧνπερ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἀγαμέμνων πρὸς τὸν Ἰδομενέα λέγει.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ποίων;

+ +Σίμων +

σὸν δὲ πλεῖον δέπας αἰεὶ ἕστηχʼ ὥσπερ ἐμοὶ πιέειν ὅτε θυμὸς ἀνώγοι. ἐνταῦθα γὰρ τὸ αἰεὶ πλεῖον δέπας εἴρηκεν οὐχ ὅτι τὸ ποτήριον διὰ παντὸς πλῆρες ἑστήκει τῷ Ἰδομενεῖ καὶ μαχομένῳ καὶ καθεύδοντι, ἀλλʼ ὅτι αὐτῷ διʼ ὅλου τοῦ βίου μόνῳ συνδειπνεῖν ὑπῆρχεν τῷ βασιλεῖ, οὐχ ὥσπερ τοῖς λοιποῖς στρατιώταις πρὸς ἡμέρας τινὰς καλουμένοις.

+

τὸν μὲν γὰρ Αἴαντα, ἐπεὶ καλῶς ἐμονομάχησεν τῷ Ἕκτορι, εἰς Ἀγαμέμνονα δῖον ἄγον, φησίν, κατὰ τιμὴν ἀξιωθέντα ὀψὲ τοῦ παρὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ δείπνου. ὁ δὲ Ἰδομενεὺς καὶ ὁ Νέστωρ ὁσημέραι συνεδείπνουν τῷ βασιλεῖ, ὡς αὐτός φησιν. Νέστωρ δὲ παράσιτός μοι δοκεῖ τῶν βασιλέων μάλιστα τεχνίτης καὶ ἀγαθὸς γενέσθαι· οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀγαμέμνονος ἄρξασθαι τῆς τέχνης, ἀλλὰ ἄνωθεν ἐπὶ Καινέως καὶ Ἐξαδίου· δοκεῖ δὲ οὐδὲ ἂν παύσασθαι παρασιτῶν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Ἀγαμέμνων ἀπέθανεν.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὑτοσὶ μὲν γενναῖος ὁ παράσιτος. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλους τινὰς οἶσθα, πειρῶ λέγειν.

+
+ +Σίμων +

τί οὖν, ὦ Τυχιάδη, οὐχὶ καὶ Πάτροκλος τοῦ Ἀχιλλέως παράσιτος ἦν, καὶ ταῦτα οὐδενὸς τῶν ἄλλων Ἑλλήνων φαυλότερος οὔτε τὴν ψυχὴν οὔτε τὸ σῶμα νεανίας ὤν; ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐδʼ αὐτοῦ μοι δοκῶ τοῦ Ἀχιλλέως τεκμαίρεσθαι τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ χείρω εἶναι· τόν τε γὰρ Ἕκτορα ῥήξαντα τὰς πύλας καὶ παρὰ ταῖς ναυσὶν εἴσω μαχόμενον οὗτος ἐξέωσεν καὶ τὴν Πρωτεσιλάου ναῦν ἤδη καιομένην ἔσβεσεν, καίτοι ἐπεβάτευον αὐτῆς οὐχ οἱ φαυλότατοι, ἀλλʼ οἱ τοῦ Τελαμῶνος Αἴας τε καὶ Τεῦκρος, ὁ μὲν ὁπλίτης ἀγαθός, ὁ δὲ τοξότης. καὶ πολλοὺς μὲν ἀπέκτεινε τῶν βαρβάρων, ἐν δὲ δὴ τούτοις καὶ Σαρπηδόνα τὸν παῖδα τοῦ Διός, .ὁ παράσιτος τοῦ Ἀχιλλέως. καὶ ἀπέθανεν δὲ οὐχὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὁμοίως, ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν Ἕκτορα Ἀχιλλεὺς ἀπέκτεινεν, εἷς ἕνα, καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν Ἀχιλλέα Πάρις, τὸν δὲ παράσιτον θεὸς καὶ δύο ἄνθρωποι. καὶ τελευτῶν δὲ φωνὰς ἀφῆκεν οὐχ οἵας ὁ γενναιότατος Ἕκτωρ καὶ προσπίπτων τὸν Ἀχιλλέα καὶ ἱκετεύων ὅπως ὁ νεκρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῖς οἰκείοις ἀποδοθῇ, ἀλλʼ οἵας εἰκὸς ἀφεῖναι παράσιτον. τίνας δὴ ταύτας; τοιοῦτοι δʼ εἴπερ μοι ἐείκοσιν ἀντεβόλησαν, πάντες κʼ αὐτόθʼ ὄλοντο ἐμῷ ὑπὸ δουρὶ δαμέντες.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ταῦτα μὲν ἱκανῶς· ὅτι δὲ μὴ φίλος ἀλλὰ παράσιτος ἦν ὁ Πάτροκλος τοῦ Ἀχιλλέως πειρῶ λέγειν.

+ +Σίμων +

αὐτόν, ὦ Τυχιάδη, τὸν Πάτροκλον ὅτι παράσιτος ἦν λέγοντά σοι παρέξομαι.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

θαυμαστὰ λέγεις.

+ +Σίμων +

ἄκουε τοίνυν αὐτῶν τῶν ἐπῶν· μὴ ἐμὰ σῶν ἀπάνευθε τιθήμεναι ὀστέʼ, Ἀχιλλεῦ, ἀλλʼ ὁμοῦ, ὡς ἐτράφην περ ἐν ὑμετέροισι δόμοισι. καὶ πάλιν ὑποβάς, καὶ νῦν με δεξάμενος, φησίν, ὁ Πηλεὺς ἔτρεφεν ἐνδυκέως καὶ σὸν θεράποντʼ ὀνόμηνε. τουτέστι παράσιτον εἶχεν. εἰ μὲν τοίνυν φίλον ἐβούλετο τὸν Πάτροκλον λέγειν, οὐκ ἂν αὐτὸν ὠνόμαζεν θεράποντα· ἐλεύθερος γὰρ ἦν ὁ Πάτροκλος. τίνας τοίνυν λέγει τοὺς θεράποντας, εἰ μήτε τοὺς δούλους μήτε τοὺς φίλους; τοὺς παρασίτους δῆλον ὅτι· ᾗ καὶ τὸν Μηριόνην τοῦ Ἰδομενέως καὶ αὐτὸν θεράποντα ὀνομάζει.

+

Σκόπει δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸν μὲν Ἰδομενέα Διὸς ὄντα υἱὸν οὐκ ἀξιοῖ λέγειν ἀτάλαντον Ἄρηϊ, Μηριόνην δὲ τὸν παράσιτον αὐτοῦ.

+
+ Σίμων +

τί δέ; οὐχὶ καὶ Ἀριστογείτων, δημοτικὸς ὢν καὶ ʼπένης, ὥσπερ Θουκυδίδης φησί, παράσιτος ἦν Ἁρμοδίου; τί δέ; οὐχὶ καὶ ἐραστής; ἐπιεικῶς γὰρ οἱ παράσιτοι καὶ ἐρασταὶ τῶν τρεφόντων εἰσίν. οὗτος τοίνυν πάλιν ὁ παράσιτος τὴν Ἀθηναίων πόλιν τυραννουμένην εἰς ἐλευθερίαν ἀφείλετο, καὶ νῦν ἕστηκε χαλκοῦς ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ μετὰ τῶν παιδικῶν.

+

οὗτοι μὲν δή, τοιοίδε ὄντες, μάλα ἀγαθοὶ παράσιτοι ἦσαν.

+
+ Σίμων +

σὺ δὲ δὴ ποῖόν τινα εἰκάζεις ἐν πολέμῳ τὸν παράσιτον; οὐχὶ πρῶτον μὲν ὁ τοιοῦτος ἀριστοποιησάμενος ἔξεισιν ἐπὶ τὴν παράταξιν, καθάπερ καὶ ὁ Ὀδυσσεὺς ἀξιοῖ; οὐ γὰρ ἄλλως ἐν πολέμῳ μάχεσθαι, φησίν, ἔστιν, εἰ καὶ εὐθὺς ἅμα ἕῳ μάχεσθαι δέοι. καὶ ὃν ἄλλοι στρατιῶται χρόνον ὑπὸ δέους ὁ μέν τις ἀκριβῶς ἁρμόζει τὸ κράνος, ὁ δὲ θωράκιον ἐνδύεται, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸ τὸ δεινὸν ὑποπτεύων τοῦ πολέμου τρέμει, οὗτος δὲ ἐσθίει τότε μάλα φαιδρῷ τῷ προσώπῳ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἔξοδον εὐθὺς ἐν πρώτοις διαγωνίζεται· ὁ δὲ τρέφων. αὐτὸν ὄπισθεν ὑποτέτακται τῷ παρασίτῳ, κἀκεῖνος αὐτὸν ὥσπερ ὁ Αἴας τὸν Τεῦκρον ὑπὸ τῷ σάκει καλύπτει, καὶ τῶν βελῶν ἀφιεμένων γυμνώσας ἑαυτὸν τοῦτον σκέπει· βούλεται γὰρ ἐκεῖνον μᾶλλον σώζειν ἢ ἑαυτόν.

+
+ Σίμων +

εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ πέσοι παράσιτος ἐν πολέμῳ, οὐκ ἂν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ δήπου οὔτε λοχαγὸς οὔτε στρατιώτης αἰσχυνθείη μεγάλῳ τε ὄντι νεκρῷ καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν συμποσίῳ καλῷ καλῶς κατακειμένῳ. ὡς ἄξιὸν γε φιλοσόφου νεκρὸν ἰδεῖν τούτῳ παρακείμενον, ξηρόν, ῥυπῶντα, μακρὸν πωγώνιον ἔχοντα, προτεθνηκότα τῆς μάχης, ἀσθενῆ ἄνθρωπον. τίς οὐκ ἂν καταφρονήσειε ταύτης τῆς πόλεως τοὺς ὑπασπιστὰς αὐτῆς οὕτως κακοδαίμονας ὁρῶν; τίς δὲ οὐκ ἂν εἰκάσαι, χλωροὺς καὶ κομήτας ὁρῶν ἀνθρωπίσκους κειμένους, τὴν πόλιν ἀποροῦσαν συμμάχων τοὺς ἐν τῇ εἱρκτῇ κακούργους ἐπιλῦσαι τῷ πολέμῳ;

+

τοιοῦτοι μὲν ἐν πολέμῳ πρὸς ῥήτορας καὶ φιλοσόφους εἰσὶν οἱ παράσιτοι.

+
+ Σίμων +

ἐν εἰρήνῃ δὲ τοσούτῳ μοι δοκεῖ διαφέρειν παρασιτικὴ φιλοσοφίας ὅσον αὐτὴ ἡ εἰρήνη πολέμου.

+

καὶ πρῶτον, εἰ δοκεῖ, σκοπῶμεν τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης χωρία.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὔπω συνίημι ὅ τι τοῦτό πως βούλεται, σκοπῶμεν δὲ ὅμως.

+ +Σίμων +

οὐκοῦν ἀγορὰν καὶ δικαστήρια καὶ παλαίστρας καὶ γυμνάσια καὶ κυνηγέσια καὶ συμπόσια ἔγωγε φαίην ἂν πόλεως χωρία.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

πάνυ μὲν οὖν.

+ +Σίμων +

ὁ τοίνυν παράσιτος εἰς ἀγορὰν μὲν καὶ δικαστήρια οὐ πάρεισιν, ὅτι, οἶμαι, τοῖς συκοφάνταις πάντα τὰ χωρία ταῦτα μᾶλλον προσήκει καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲν μέτριόν ἐστιν τῶν ἐν τούτοις γιγνομένων, τὰς δὲ παλαίστρας καὶ τὰ γυμνάσια καὶ τὰ συμπόσια διώκει καὶ κοσμεῖ μόνος οὗτος. ἐπεὶ τίς ἐν παλαίστρᾳ φιλόσοφος ἢ ῥήτωρ ἀποδὺς ἄξιος συγκριθῆναι παρασίτου τῷ σώματι; ἢ τίς ἐν γυμνασίῳ τούτων ὀφθεὶς οὐκ αἰσχύνη μᾶλλον τοῦ χωρίου ἐστί; καὶ μὴν ἐν ἐρημίᾳ τούτων οὐδεὶς ἂν ὑποσταίη θηρίον ὁμόσε ἰόν, ὁ δὲ παράσιτος αὐτά τε ἐπιόντα μένει καὶ δέχεται ῥᾳδίως, μεμελετηκὼς αὐτῶν ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις καταφρονεῖν, καὶ οὔτε ἔλαφος οὔτε σῦς αὐτὸν ἐκπλήττει πεφρικώς, ἀλλὰ κἂν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ὁ σῦς τὸν ὀδόντα θήγῃ, καὶ ὁ παράσιτος ἐπὶ τὸν σῦν ἀντιθήγει. τοὺς μὲν γὰρ λαγὼς διώκει μᾶλλον τῶν κυνῶν. ἐν δὲ δὴ συμποσίῳ τίς ἂν καὶ ἁμιλλήσαιτο παρασίτῳ ἤτοι παίζοντι ἢ ἐσθίοντι; τίς δʼ ἂν μᾶλλον εὐφράναι τοὺς συμπότας; πότερόν ποτε οὗτος ᾄδων καὶ σκώπτων, ἢ ἄνθρωπος μὴ γελῶν, ἐν τριβωνίῳ κείμενος, εἰς τὴν γῆν ὁρῶν, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ πένθος οὐχὶ συμπόσιον ἥκων; καὶ ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ, ἐν συμποσίῳ. φιλόσοφος τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν οἷον ἐν βαλανείῳ κύων.

+
+ + Σίμων +

φέρε δὴ ταῦτα ἀφέντες ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἤδη βαδίζωμεν τὸν βίον τοῦ παρασίτου, σκοποῦντες ἅμα καὶ παραβάλλοντες ἐκεῖνον.

+

πρῶτον τοίνυν ἴδοι τις ἂν τὸν μὲν παράσιτον ἀεὶ δόξης καταφρονοῦντα καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῷ μέλον ὅ τι ἂν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἴωνται περὶ αὐτοῦ, ῥήτορας δὲ καὶ φιλοσόφους εὕροι τις ἂν οὐ τινάς, ἀλλὰ πάντας ὑπὸ τύφου καὶ δόξης τριβέντας, καὶ οὐ δόξης μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὃ τούτου αἴσχιόν ἐστιν, ὑπʼ ἀργυρίου. καὶ ὁ μὲν παράσιτος οὕτως ἔχει πρὸς ἀργύριον ὡς οὐκ ἄν τις οὐδὲ πρὸς τὰς ἐν τοῖς αἰγιαλοῖς ψηφῖδας ἀμελῶς ἔχοι, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῷ δοκεῖ διαφέρειν τὸ χρυσίον τοῦ πυρός. οἳ γε μὴν ῥήτορες, καὶ ὃ δεινότερόν ἐστιν, καὶ οἱ φιλοσοφεῖν φάσκοντες πρὸς αὐτὰ οὕτως διάκεινται κακοδαιμόνως, ὥστε τῶν μάλιστα νῦν εὐδοκιμούντων φιλοσόφων — περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ῥητόρων τί δεῖ λέγειν; — ὁ μὲν δικάζων δίκην δώροις ἐπʼ αὐτῇ ἑάλω, ὁ δὲ παρὰ βασιλέως ὑπὲρ τοῦ συνεῖναι μισθὸν αἰτεῖ καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνεται ὅτι πρεσβύτης ἀνὴρ διὰ τοῦτο ἀποδημεῖ καὶ μισθοφορεῖ καθάπερ Ἰνδὸς ἢ Σκύθης αἰχμάλωτος, καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τὸ ὄνομα αἰσχύνεται ὃ λαμβάνει.

+
+ Σίμων +

εὕροις δʼ ἂν οὐ μόνον ταῦτα περὶ τούτους, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλα πάθη, οἷον λύπας καὶ ὀργὰς καὶ φθόνους καὶ παντοίας ἐπιθυμίας. ὅ γε μὴν παράσιτος ἔξωθεν τούτων ἐστὶν ἁπάντων· οὔτε γὰρ ὀργίζεται διʼ ἀνεξικακίαν καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῷ ὅτῳ ὀργισθείη· καὶ εἰ ἀγανακτήσειεν δέ ποτε, ἡ ὀργὴ αὐτοῦ χαλεπὸν μὲν οὐδὲ σκυθρωπὸν οὐδὲν ἀπεργάζεται, μᾶλλον δέ γέλωτα, καὶ εὐφραίνει τοὺς συνόντας. λυπεῖταί γε μὴν ἥκιστα πάντων, τοῦτο τῆς τέχνης παρασκευαζούσης αὐτῷ καὶ χαριζομένης, μὴ ἔχειν ὑπὲρ ὅτου λυπηθείη· οὔτε γὰρ χρήματά ἐστιν αὐτῷ οὔτε οἶκος οὔτε οἰκέτης οὔτε γυνὴ οὔτε παῖδες, ὧν διαφθειρομένων πᾶσα ἀνάγκη ἐστὶ λυπεῖσθαι τὸν ἔχοντα αὐτά ἐπιθυμεῖ δὲ οὔτε δόξης οὔτε χρημάτων, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ὡραίου τινός.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἀλλʼ, ὦ Σίμων, εἰκός γε ἐνδείᾳ τροφῆς λυπηθῆναι αὐτόν.

+ +Σίμων +

ἀγνοεῖς, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ὅτι ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὐδὲ παράσιτός ἐστιν οὗτος, ὅστις ἀπορεῖ τροφῆς· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀνδρεῖος ἀπορίᾳ ἀνδρείας ἐστὶν ἀνδρεῖος, οὐδὲ φρόνιμος ἀπορίᾳ φρενῶν ἐστιν φρόνιμος· ἄλλως γὰρ οὐδὲ παράσιτος ἂν εἴη. πρόκειται δὲ ἡμῖν περὶ παρασίτου ζητεῖν ὄντος, οὐχὶ μὴ ὄντος. εἰ δὲ ὁ ἀνδρεῖος οὐκ ἄλλως ἢ παρουσίᾳ ἀνδρειότητος καὶ ὁ φρόνιμος παρουσίᾳ φρονήσεως, καὶ ὁ παράσιτος δὲ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ παρασιτεῖν παράσιτος ἔσται· ὡς εἴ γε τοῦτο μὴ ὑπάρχοι αὐτῷ, περὶ ἄλλου τινός, καὶ οὐχὶ παρασίτου, ζητήσομεν.

+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὐκοῦν οὐδέποτε ἀπορήσει παράσιτος τροφῆς;

+ +Σίμων +

ἔοικεν· ὥστε οὔτʼ ἐπὶ τούτῳ οὔτʼ ἐπʼ ἄλλῳ ἐστὶν ὅτῳ λυπηθείη ἄν.

+
+ Σίμων +

καὶ μὴν καὶ πάντες ὁμοῦ καὶ φιλόσοφοι καὶ ῥήτορες φοβοῦνται μάλιστα. τοὺς γέ τοι πλείστους αὐτῶν εὕροι τις ἂν μετὰ ξύλου προϊόντας, οὐκ ἂν δή που, εἰ μὴ ἐφοβοῦντο, ὡπλισμένους, καὶ τὰς θύρας δὲ μάλα ἐρρωμένως ἀποκλείοντας, μή τις ἄρα νύκτωρ ἐπιβουλεύσειεν αὐτοῖς δεδιότας. ὁ δὲ τὴν θύραν τοῦ δωματίου προστίθησιν εἰκῆ, καὶ τοῦτο ὡς μὴ ὑπʼ ἀνέμου ἀνοιχθείη, καὶ γενομένου ψόφου νύκτωρ οὐδέν τι μᾶλλον θορυβεῖται ἢ μὴ γενομένου, καὶ διʼ ἐρημίας δὲ ἀπιὼν ἄνευ ξίφους ὁδεύει· φοβεῖται γὰρ οὐδὲν οὐδαμοῦ. φιλοσόφους δὲ ἤδη ἐγὼ πολλάκις εἶδον, οὐδενὸς ὄντος δεινοῦ, τόξα ἐνεσκευασμένους· ξύλα μὲν γὰρ ἔχουσιν καὶ εἰς βαλανεῖον ἀπιόντες καὶ ἐπʼ ἄριστον.

+
+ Σίμων +

παρασίτου μέντοι οὐδεὶς ἔχοι κατηγορῆσαι μοιχείαν ἢ βίαν ἢ ἁρπαγὴν ἢ ἄλλο τι ἀδίκημα ἁπλῶς· ἐπεὶ ὅ γε τοιοῦτος οὐκ ἂν εἴη παράσιτος, ἀλλʼ ἑαυτὸν ἐκεῖνος ἀδικεῖ. ὥστʼ εἰ μοιχεύσας τύχοι, ἅμα τῷ ἀδικήματι καὶ τοὔνομα μεταλαμβάνει τοῦ ἀδικήματος. ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ ἀγαθὸς φαῦλα ποιῶν διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀγαθός, ἀλλὰ φαῦλος εἶναι ἀναλαμβάνει, οὕτως, οἶμαι, καὶ ὁ παράσιτος, ἐάν τι ἀδικῇ, αὐτὸ μὲν τοῦτο ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀποβάλλει, ἀναλαμβάνει δὲ ὃ ἀδικεῖ. ἀδικήματα δὲ τοιαῦτα ῥητόρων καὶ φιλοσόφων ἄφθονα οὐ μόνον ἴσμεν αὐτοὶ γεγονότα καθʼ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ κἀν τοῖς βιβλίοις ἀπολελειμμένα ὑπομνήματα ἔχομεν ὧν ἠδίκησαν. ἀπολογία μὲν γὰρ Σωκράτους ἐστὶν καὶ Αἰσχίνου καὶ Ὑπερίδου καὶ Δημοσθένους καὶ τῶν πλείστων σχεδόν τι ῥητόρων καὶ σοφῶν, παρασίτου δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπολογία οὐδʼ ἔχει τις εἰπεῖν δίκην πρὸς παράσιτόν τινι γεγραμμένην.

+
+ Σίμων +

ἀλλὰ νὴ Δία ὁ μὲν βίος τοῦ παρασίτου κρείττων ἐστὶν τοῦ τῶν ῥητόρων καὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων, ὁ δὲ θάνατος φαυλότερος; πάνυ μὲν οὖν τοὐναντίον παρὰ πολὺ εὐδαιμονέστερος. φιλοσόφους μὲν γὰρ ἴσμεν ἅπαντας ἢ τοὺς πλείστους κακοὺς κακῶς ἀποθανόντας, τοὺς μὲν ἐκ καταδίκης, ἑαλωκότας ἐπὶ τοῖς μεγίστοις ἀδικήμασι, φαρμάκῳ, τοὺς δὲ καταπρησθέντας τὸ σῶμα ἅπαν, τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ δυσουρίας φθινήσαντας, τοὺς δὲ φυγόντας. παρασίτου δὲ θάνατον οὐδεὶς ἔχει τοιοῦτον εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὸν εὐδαιμονέστατον φαγόντος καὶ πιόντος. εἰ δέ τις καὶ δοκεῖ βιαίῳ τετελευτηκέναι θανάτῳ, ἀπεπτήσας ἀπέθανεν.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ταῦτα μὲν ἱκανῶς διημίλληταί σοι τὰ πρὸς τοὺς φιλοσόφους ὑπὲρ τοῦ παρασίτου. λοιπὸν δὲ εἰ καλὸν καὶ λυσιτελές ἐστιν τὸ κτῆμα τοῦτο τῷ τρέφοντι, πειρῶ λέγειν ἐμοὶ μὲν γὰρ δοκοῦσιν ὥσπερ εὐεργετοῦντες καὶ χαριζόμενοι τρέφειν αὐτοὺς οἱ πλούσιοι, καὶ εἶναι τοῦτο αἰσχύνην τῷ τρεφομένῳ.

+ +Σίμων +

ὡς ἠλίθιά γε σου, ὦ· Τυχιάδη, ταῦτα, εἰ μὴ δύνασαι γινώσκειν ὅτι πλούσιος ἀνήρ, εἰ καὶ τὸ Γύγου χρυσίον ἔχοι, μόνος ἐσθίων πένης ἐστὶν καὶ προϊὼν ἄνευ παρασίτου πτωχὸς δοκεῖ, καὶ ὥσπερ στρατιώτης χωρὶς ὅπλων ἀτιμότερος καὶ ἐσθὴς ἄνευ πορφύρας καὶ ἵππος ἄνευ φαλάρων, οὕτω καὶ πλούσιος ἄνευ παρασίτου ταπεινός τις καὶ εὐτελὴς φαίνεται. καὶ μὴν ὁ μὲν πλούσιος κοσμεῖται ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, τὸν δὲ παράσιτον πλούσιος οὐδέποτε κοσμεῖ.

+
+ Σίμων +

ἄλλως τε οὐδὲ ὄνειδος αὐτῷ ἐστιν, ὡς σὺ φής, τὸ παρασιτεῖν ἐκείνῳ, δῆλον ὅτι ὥς τινι κρείττονι χείρονα, ὅπου γε μὴν τῷ πλουσίῳ τοῦτο λυσιτελές ἐστιν, τὸ τρέφειν τὸν παράσιτον, ᾧ γε μετὰ τοῦ κοσμεῖσθαι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀσφάλεια πολλὴ ἐκ τῆς τούτου δορυφορίας ὑπάρχει· οὔτε γὰρ μάχῃ ῥᾳδίως ἄν τις ἐπιχειρήσαι τῷ πλουσίῳ τοῦτον ὁρῶν παρεστῶτα, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἂν ἀποθάνοι φαρμάκῳ οὐδεὶς ἔχων παράσιτον. τίς γὰρ ἂν τολμήσειεν ἐπιβουλεῦσαί τινι τούτου προεσθίοντος καὶ προπίνοντος; ὥστε ὁ πλούσιος οὐχὶ .κοσμεῖται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν μεγίστων κινδύνων ὑπὸ τοῦ παρασίτου σώζεται. οὕτω μὲν ὁ παράσιτος διὰ φιλοστοργίαν πάντα κίνδυνον ὑπομένει, καὶ οὐκ ἂν παραχωρήσειεν τῷ πλουσίῳ φαγεῖν μόνῳ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν αἱρεῖται συμφαγών.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

πάντα μοι δοκεῖς, ὦ Σίμων, διεξελθεῖν ὑστερήσας οὐδὲν τῆς σεαυτοῦ τέχνης, οὐχ ὥσπερ αὐτὸς ἔφασκες, ἀμελέτητος ὤν, ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ ἄν τις ὑπὸ τῶν μεγίστων γεγυμνασμένος. λοιπόν, εἰ μὴ αἴσχιον αὐτὸ τὸ ὄνομά ἐστι τῆς παρασιτικῆς, θέλω μαθεῖν.

+ +Σίμων +

ὅρα δὴ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν, ἐάν σοι ἱκανῶς λέγεσθαι δοκῇ, καὶ πειρῶ πάλιν αὐτὸς ἀποκρίνασθαι πρὸς τὸ ἐρωτώμενον ᾗ ἄριστα οἴει. φέρε γάρ, τὸν σῖτον οἱ παλαιοὶ τί καλοῦσι;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τροφήν.

+ +Σίμων +

τί δὲ τὸ σιτεῖσθαι, οὐχὶ τὸ ἐσθίειν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ναί.

+ +Σίμων +

οὐκοῦν καθωμολόγηται τὸ παρασιτεῖν ὅτι οὐκ ἄλλο ἐστίν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τοῦτο γάρ, ὦ Σίμων, ἐστὶν ὃ αἰσχρὸν φαίνεται.

+
+ +Σίμων +

φέρε δὴ πάλιν ἀπόκριναί μοι, πότερόν σοι δοκεῖ διαφέρειν, καὶ προκειμένων ἀμφοῖν πότερον ἂν αὐτὸς ἕλοιο, ἆρά γε τὸ πλεῖν ἢ τὸ παραπλεῖν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τὸ παραπλεῖν ἔγωγε.

+ +Σίμων +

τί δέ, τὸ τρέχειν ἢ τὸ παρατρέχειν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

- Τὸ παρατρέχειν.

+ +Σίμων +

τί δέ, τὸ ἱππεύειν ἢ τὸ παριππεύειν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τὸ παριππεύειν.

+ +Σίμων +

τί δέ, τὸ ἀκοντίζειν ἢ τὸ παρακοντίζειν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

τὸ παρακοντίζειν.

+ +Σίμων +

οὐκοῦν ὁμοίως ἂν ἕλοιο καὶ τοῦ ἐσθίειν μᾶλλον τὸ παρασιτεῖν;

+ +Τυχιάδης +

ὁμολογεῖν ἀνάγκη. καί σοι λοιπὸν ὥσπερ οἱ παῖδες ἀφίξομαι καὶ ἑῷος καὶ μετʼ ἄριστον μαθησόμενος τὴν τέχνην. σὺ δέ με αὐτὴν δίκαιος διδάσκειν ἀφθόνως, ἐπεὶ καὶ πρῶτος μαθητής σοι γίγνομαι. φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὰς μητέρας μᾶλλον τὰ πρῶτα φιλεῖν τῶν τέκνων.

+
+
+ + diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg031/__cts__.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg031/__cts__.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..e7550c535 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg031/__cts__.xml @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ + + + + Philopsuedes sive incredulus + + + Φιλοψευδὴς ἢ Ἀπιστῶν + Lucian, Vol. 3. Harmon, A. M., editor. London: William Heinemann, Ltd.; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1921. + + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc1.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc1.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index 1cb2afd66..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc1.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": false, - "has_cts_refsDecl": false, - "id": "2008.01.0450", - "last_editor": "", - "note": "", - "src": "texts/sdl/Lucian/31_gk.xml", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc1.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc1.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc1.xml deleted file mode 100644 index e575bd4cd..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc1.xml +++ /dev/null @@ -1,774 +0,0 @@ - - - - -Philopsuedes sive incredulus -Machine readable text -Lucian -A. M. Harmon -Perseus Project, Tufts University -Gregory Crane - -Prepared under the supervision of -Lisa Cerrato -William Merrill -Elli Mylonas -David Smith - -The National Endowment for the Humanities -Google Digital Humanities Awards Program - - - -Trustees of Tufts University -Medford, MA -Perseus Project - - - - - -Lucian -Works - -with an English Translation by -A. M. Harmon - - -Cambridge, MA -Harvard University Press -London -William Heinemann Ltd. -1921 - -3 - - - - - - - - -

optical character recognition

-
-
- - - -
- - -Greek - - -
- - - - - -Τυχιάδης -

- ἔχεις μοι, ὠ Φιλόκλεις, εἰπεῖν τί ποτε ἀρα -ἔστὶν ὃ πολλοὑς ˘ εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν τοῦ ψεύδους ˘ προάγεται, ὡς αὐτούς τε χαίρειν μηδὲν ὑγιὲς λέγοντας καὶ τοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα διεξιοῦσιν μάλιστα προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν; -

-
- -Φιλοκλῆς -

πολλά, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ἐστὶν ἃ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐνίους ἀναγκάζει τὰ ψευδῆ λέγειν εἰς τὸ χρήσιμον ἀποβλέποντας. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-οὐδὲν πρὸς ἔπος ταῦτα, φασίν, οὐ γὰρ περὶ -τούτων ἠρόμην ὁπόσοι τῆς χρείας ἕνεκα ψεύδονται· συγγνωστοὶ γὰρ οὗτοί γε, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ -ἐπαίνου τινὲς αὐτῶν ἄξιοι, ὁπόσοι ἢ πολεμίους ἐξηπάτησαν ἢ ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῷ τοιούτῳ φαρμάκῳ ἐχρήσαντο ἐν τοῖς δεινοῖς, οἷα πολλὰ καὶ ὁ Ὀδυσσεὺς ἐποίει τήν τε αὑτοῦ ψυχὴν ἀρνύμενος καὶ τὸν νόστον τῶν ἑταίρων. ἀλλὰ περὶ ἐκείνων, -ὦ ἄριστε, φημὶ οἳ αὐτὸ ἄνευ τῆς χρείας τὸ ψεῦδος πρὸ πολλοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας τίθενται, ἡδόμενοι τῷ πράγματι καὶ ἐνδιατρίβοντες ἐπʼ οὐδεμιᾷ προφάσει ἀναγκαίᾳ. τούτους οὖν ἐθέλω εἰδέναι τίνος ἀγαθοῦ τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν. - -

-
-
- - -Φιλοκλῆς -

- ἦ που κατανενόηκας ἤδη τινὰς τοιούτους, οἷς ἔμφυτος ὁ ἔρως οὗτός ἐστι πρὸς τὸ ψεῦδος; -ʼ

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

καὶ μάλα πολλοὶ εἰσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι. -

-
- -Φιλοκλῆς -

-τί δʼ οὖν ἄλλο ἢ ἄνοιαν χρὴ αἰτίαν εἶναι αὐτοῖς φάναι τοῦ μὴ τἀληθῆ λέγειν, εἴ γε τὸ χείριστον ἀντὶ τοῦ βελτίστου προαιροῦνται; -.

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-οὐδὲν οὐδὲ τοῦτο, ὦ Φιλόκλεις· ˘ ἐπεὶ πολλοὺς ἂν ἐγώ σοι δείξαιμι συνετοὺς τἄλλα καὶ τὴν γνώμην θαυμαστοὺς οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως ἑαλωκότας -τούτῳ τῷ κακῷ καὶ φιλοψευδεῖς ὄντας, ὡς -ἀνιᾶσθαί με, εἰ τοιοῦτοι ἄνδρες ἄριστοι τὰ πάντα ὅμως χαίρουσιν αὑτούς τε καὶ τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας ἐξαπατῶντες. ἐκείνους μὲν γὰρ τοὺς παλαιοὺς πρὸ ἐμοῦ σὲ χρὴ εἰδέναι, τὸν Ἡρόδοτον καὶ Κτησίαν τὸν Κνίδιον καὶ πρὸ τούτων τοὺς ποιητὰς καὶ τὸν Ὅμηρον αὐτόν, ἀοιδίμους ἄνδρας, ἐγγράφῳ τῷ ψεύσματι κεχρημένους, ὡς μὴ μόνους ἐξαπατᾶν τοὺς τότε ἀκούοντας σφῶν, ἀλλὰ καί μέχρις ἡμῶν διικνεῖσθαι τὸ ψεῦδος ἐκ διαδοχῆς -ἐν καλλίστοις ἔπεσι καὶ μέτροις φυλαττόμενον. -ἐμοὶ γοῦν πολλάκις αἰδεῖσθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν -ἔπεισιν, ὁπόταν Οὐρανοῦ τομὴν καὶ Προμηθέως δεσμὰ διηγῶνται καὶ Γιγάντων ἐπανάστασιν καὶ τὴν ἐν -Ἃιδου πᾶσαν τραγῳδίαν, καὶ ὡς διʼ ἔρωτα ὁ -Ζεὺς ταῦρος ἢ κύκνος ἐγένετο καὶ ὡς ἐκ γυναικός τις εἰς ὄρνεον ἢ εἰς ἄρκτον μετέπεσεν, ἔτι δὲ - Πηγάσους καὶ Χιμαίρας καὶ Γοργόνας καὶ Κύκλωπας καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, πάνυ ἀλλόκοτα καὶ -τεράστια μυθίδια παίδων ψυχὰς κηλεῖν δυνάμενα ἔτι τὴν Μορμὼ καὶ τὴν Λάμιαν δεδιότων.

-
-
- - -

καίτοι τὰ μὲν τῶν ποιητῶν ἴσως μέτρια, τὸ δὲ -καὶ πόλεις ἤδη καὶ ἔθνη ὅλα ˘ κοινῇ καὶ δημοσίᾳ -ψευδεσθαι πῶς οὐ γελοῖον; εἰ Κρῆτες μὲν τὸν Διὸς τάφον δεικνύντες οὐκ αἰσχύνονται, Ἀθηναῖοι -δὲ τὸν Ἐριχθόνιον ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀναδοθῆναί φασιν καὶ τοὺς πρώτους ἀνθρώπους ἐκ τῆς Ἀττικῆς -ἀναφῦναι καθάπερ τὰ λάχανα, πολὺ σεμνότερον -οὗτοί γε τῶν Θηβαίων, οἳ ἐξ ὄφεως ὀδόντων -Σπαρτούς τινας ἀναβεβλαστηκέναι διηγοῦνται. -ὃς δʼ ἂν οὖν ταῦτα καταγέλαστα ὄντα μὴ οἴηται ἀληθῆ εἶναι, ἀλλʼ ἐμφρόνως ἐξετάζων αὐτὰ -Κοροίβου τινὸς ἢ Μαργίτου νομίζῃ τὸ πείθεσθαι ἢ Τριπτόλεμον ἐλάσαι διὰ τοῦ ἀέρος ἐπὶ δρακόντων -ὑποπτέρων ἢ Πᾶνα ἥκειν ἐξ Ἀρκαδίας σύμμαχον εἰς Μαραθῶνα ἢ Ὠρείθυιαν ʼὑπὸ τοῦ Βορέου -ἁρπασθῆναι, ἀσεβὴς οὗτός γε καὶ ἀνόητος -αὐτοῖς ἔδοξεν οὕτω προδήλοις καὶ ἀληθέσι πράγμασιν ἀπιστῶν εἰς τοσοῦτον ἐπικρατεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος. -

-
-
- - -Φιλοκλῆς -

· - ἀλλʼ οἱ μὲν ποιηταί, ὦ Τυχιάδη, καὶ αἱ πόλεις δὲ συγγνώμης εἰκότως τυγχάνοιεν ἄν, οἱ μὲν -τὸ ἐκ τοῦ μύθου τερπνὸν ἐπαγωγότατον ὂν ἐγκαταμιγνύντες τῇ γραφῇ, οὗπερ μάλιστα δέονται πρὸς τοὺς ἀκροατάς, Ἀθηναῖοι δὲ καὶ Θηβαῖοι - -. καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι σεμνοτέρας ἀποφαίνοντες τὰς πατρίδας ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων. εἰ γοῦν τις ἀφέλοι τὰ μυθώδη ταῦτα ἐκ τῆς Ἑλλάδος, οὐδὲν ἂν κωλύσειε λιμῷ τοὺς περιηγητὰς αὐτῶν διαφθαρῆναι μηδὲ ἀμισθὶ τῶν ξένων τἀληθὲς ἀκούειν ἐθελησάντων. οἱ δὲ μηδεμιᾶς ἕνεκα αἰτίας τοιαύτης ὅμως χαίροντες τῷ ψεύσματι παγγέλοιοι εἰκότως δοκοῖεν ἄν. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- εὖ λέγεις· ἐγὼ γέ τοι παρὰ Εὐκράτους ἥκω σοι τοῦ πάνυ, πολλὰ τὰ ἄπιστα καὶ μυθώδη ἀκούσας· μᾶλλον δὲ μεταξὺ λεγομένων ἀπιὼν ᾠχόμην οὐ φέρων τοῦ πράγματος τὴν ὑπερβολήν, -ἀλλά με ὥσπερ αἱ Ἐρινύες ἐξήλασαν πολλὰ -τεράστια καὶ ἀλλόκοτα διεξιόντες.˘ -

-
- -Φιλοκλῆς -

καίτοι, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ἀξιόπιστός τις ὁ Εὐκράτης ἐστίν, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἂν οὐδὲ πιστεύσειεν ὡς ἐκεῖνος -οὕτω βαθὺν πώγωνα καθειμένος ἑξηκοντούτης ἀνήρ, ἔτι καὶ φιλοσοφίᾳ συνὼν τὰ πολλά, -ὑπομείνειεν ἂν καὶ ἄλλου τινὸς ψευδομένου ἐπακοῦσαι -παρών, οὐχ ὅπως αὐτός τι τολμῆσαι τοιοῦτον. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

-οὐ γὰρ οἶσθα, ὦ ἑταῖρε, οἷα μὲν εἶπεν, ὅπως δὲ αὐτὰ ἐπιστώσατο, ὡς δὲ καὶ ἐπώμνυτο τοῖς πλείστοις, παραστησάμενος τὰ παιδία, ὥστε με ἀποβλέποντα εἰς αὐτὸν ποικίλα ἐννοεῖν, ἄρτι μὲν -ὡς μεμήνοι καὶ ἔξω εἴη τοῦ καθεστηκότος, ἄρτι -δὲ ὡς γόης ὢν ἄρα τοσοῦτον χρόνον ἐλελήθει με - ὑπὸ τῇ λεοντῇ γελοῖόν τινα πίθηκον περιστέλλων οὕτως ἄτοπα διηγεῖτο. -

-
- -Φιλοκλῆς -

τίνα ταῦτα πρὸς τῆς Ἑστίας, ὦ Τυχιάδη; ἐθέλω γὰρ εἰδέναι ἥντινα τὴν ἀλαζονείαν ὑπὸ τηλικούτῳ τῷ πώγωνι ἔσκεπεν. -

-
-
- - -Τυχιάδης -

- εἰώθειν ˘ μὲν καὶ ἄλλοτε, ὦ Φιλόκλεις, φοιτᾶν -παρʼ αὐτόν, εἴ ποτε πολλὴν τὴν σχολὴν ἄγοιμι, -τήμερον δὲ Λεοντίχῳ συγγενέσθαι δεόμενος — ἑταῖρος δέ μοι, ὡς οἶσθα — ἀκούσας τοῦ παιδὸς -ὡς παρὰ τὸν Εὐκράτην ἕωθεν ἁπέλθοι νοσοῦντα -ἐπισκεψόμενος, ἀμφοῖν ἕνεκα, ὡς καὶ τῷ Λεοντίχῳ συγγενοίμην κἀκεῖνον ἴδοιμι — ἠγνοήκειν· γὰρ -ὡς νοσοίη — παραγίγνομαι πρὸς αὐτόν. εὑρίσκω δὲ αὐτόθι τὸν μὲν Λεόντιχον οὐκέτι — ἐφθάκει γάρ, ὡς ἔφασκον, ὀλίγον προεξεληλυθώς — ἄλλους δὲ συχνούς, ἐν οἷς Κλεόδημός τε ἦν ὁ -ἐκ τοῦ Περιπάτου καὶ Δεινόμαχος ὁ Στωϊκὸς -καὶ Ἴων, οἶσθα τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς Πλάτωνος λόγοις -θαυμάζεσθαι ἀξιοῦντα ὡς μόνον ἀκριβῶς -κατανενοηκότα τὴν γνώμην τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑποφητεῦσαι δυνάμενον. ὁρᾷς οἵους ἄνδρας σοί φημι, πανσόφους καὶ παναρέτους, ὅ τι περ τὸ κεφάλαιον αὐτὸ ἐξ ἑκάστης προαιρέσεως, αἰδεσίμους ἅπαντας καὶ μονονουχὶ φοβεροὺς τὴν πρόσοψιν; ἔτι καὶ ὁ ἰατρὸς Ἀντίγονος παρῆν, κατὰ χρείαν, οἶμαι, τῆς νόσου ἐπικληθείς. καὶ -ῥᾷον ἐδόκει ἤδη ἔχειν ὁ Εὐκράτης καὶ τὸ νόσημα τῶν συντρόφων ἦν τὸ ῥεῦμα γὰρ εἰς τοὺς πόδας -αὖθις αὐτῷ κατεληλύθει. - Καθέζεσθαι οὖν με παρʼ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης -ὁ Εὐκράτης ἐκέλευεν, ἠρέμα ἐγκλίνας τῇ φωνῇ εἰς -τὸ ἀσθενικὸν ὁπότε εἶδέ με, καίτοι βοῶντος -αὐτοῦ καὶ διατεινομένου τι μεταξὺ εἰσιὼν ἐπήκουον. κἀγὼ μάλα πεφυλαγμένως, μὴ ψαύσαιμι τοῖν ποδοῖν αὐτοῦ, ἀπολογησάμενος τὰ συνήθη ταῦτα, ὡς ἀγνοήσαιμι νοσοῦντα καὶ ὡς ἐπεὶ ἔμαθον δρομαῖος ἔλθοιμι, ἐκαθεζόμην πλησίον.

-
-
- - -

οἱ μὲν δὴ ἐτύγχανον οἶμαι ˘ περὶ τοῦ νοσήματος τὰ μὲν ἤδη πολλὰ προειρηκότες, τὰ δὲ καὶ τότε διεξιόντες, ἔτι δὲ καὶ θεραπείας τινὰς -ἕκαστος ὑποβάλλοντες. ὁ γοῦν Κλεόδημος, εἰ τοίνυν, φησίν, τῇ ἀριστερᾷ τις ἀνελόμενος -χαμᾶθεν τὸν ὀδόντα τῆς μυγαλῆς οὕτω φονευθείσης, ὡς προεῖπον, ἐνδήσειεν εἰς δέρμα λέοντος ἄρτι ἀποδαρέν, εἶτα περιάψειε περὶ τὰ σκέλη, -αὐτίκα παύεται τὸ ἄλγημα. -οὐκ εἰς λέοντος, ἔφη ὁ Δεινόμαχος, ἐγὼ ἤκουσα, ἐλάφου δὲ θηλείας ἔτι παρθένου καὶ ἀβάτου· καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα οὕτω πιθανώτερον ὠκὺ γὰρ ἡ ἔλαφος καὶ ἔρρωται μάλιστα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν. -ὁ δὲ λέων ἄλκιμος μέν, καὶ τὸ λίπος αὐτοῦ καὶ -ἡ χεὶρ ἡ δεξιὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες ἐκ τοῦ πώγωνος αἱ ὀρθαὶ μεγάλα δύνανται,˘ εἴ τις ἐπίσταιτο αὐτοῖς χρῆσθαι μετὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἐπῳδῆς ἑκάστῳ· ποδῶν -δὲ ἴασιν ἥκιστα ἐπαγγέλλεται. - καὶ αὐτός, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Κλεόδημος, οὕτω πάλαι ἐγίγνωσκον, ἐλάφου χρῆναι τὸ δέρμα εἶναι, διότι ὠκὺ ἔλαφος· ἔναγχος δὲ Λίβυς ἀνὴρ σοφὸς - -τὰ τοιαῦτα μετεδίδαξέ με εἰπὼν ὠκυτέρους εἶναι τῶν ἐλάφων τοὺς λέοντας. ἀμέλει, ἔφη, καὶ -αἱροῦσιν αὐτὰς διώκοντες. -

-
-
- - -

ἐπῄνεσαν οἱ παρόντες ὡς εὖ εἰπόντος τοῦ Λίβυος. ἐγὼ δέ, οἴεσθε γάρ, ἔφην, ʼἐπῳδαῖς τισιν τὰ τοιαῦτα παύεσθαι ἢ τοῖς ἔξωθεν -παραρτήμασιν τοῦ κακοῦ ἔνδον διατρίβοντος; ἐγέλασαν ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ καὶ δῆλοι ἦσαν κατεγνωκότες μου πολλὴν τὴν ἄνοιαν, εἰ μὴ ἐπισταίμην τὰ προδηλότατα καὶ περὶ ὧν οὐδεὶς ἂν εὖ φρονῶν ἀντείποι μὴ οὐχὶ οὕτως ἔχειν. ὁ μέντοι ἰατρὸς Ἀντίγονος ἐδόκει μοι ἡσθῆναι τῇ ἐρωτήσει μου· πάλαι γὰρ ἠμελεῖτο, οἶμαι, βοηθεῖν ἀξιῶν τῷ -Εὐκράτει μετὰ τῆς τέχνης οἴνου τε -παραγγέλλων ἀπέχεσθαι καὶ λάχανα σιτεῖσθαι καὶ ὅλως -ὑφαιρεῖν τοῦ τόνου. -ὁ δʼ οὖν Κλεόδημος ὑπομειδιῶν ἅμα, τί λέγεις, ἔφη, ὦ Τυχιάδη; ἄπιστον εἶναί σοι δοκεῖ τὸ ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων γίγνεσθαί τινας -ὠφελείας εἰς τὰ νοσήματα; -ἔμοιγε, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, εἰ μὴ πάνυ κορύζης τὴν ῥῖνα μεστὸς εἴην, ὡς -πιστεύειν τὰ ἔξω καὶ μηδὲν κοινωνοῦντα τοῖς ἔνδοθεν ἐπεγείρουσι τὰ νοσήματα μετὰ ῥηματίων, -ὥς φατε, καὶ γοητείας τινὸς ἐνεργεῖν καὶ τὴν ἴασιν ἐπιπέμπειν προσαρτώμενα. τὸ δʼ οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο, οὐδʼ ἢν εἰς τοῦ Νεμείου λέοντος τὸ δέρμα ἐνδήσῃ τις ἑκκαίδεκα ὅλας μυγαλᾶς· ἐγὼ γοῦν -αὐτὸν τὸν λέοντα εἶδον πολλάκις χωλεύοντα ὑπʼ ἀλγηδόνων ἐν ὁλοκλήρῳ τῷ αὑτοῦ δέρματι. -

-
-
- - -

- πάνυ γὰρ ἰδιώτης, ἔφη ὁ Δεινόμαχος, εἶ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα οὐκ ἐμέλησέ σοι ἐκμαθεῖν ὅντινα - -τρόπον ὁμιλεῖ τοῖς νοσήμασι προσφερόμενα, -κἀμοὶ δοκεῖς οὐδὲ τὰ προφανέστατα ἂν παραδέξασθαι ταῦτα, τῶν ἐκ περιόδου πυρετῶν τὰς ἀποπομπὰς καὶ τῶν ἑρπετῶν τὰς καταθέλξεις καὶ βουβώνων ἰάσεις καὶ τἄλλα ὁπόσα καὶ αἱ γρᾶες ἤδη ποιοῦσιν. εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα γίγνεται ἅπαντα, τί δή ποτε οὐχὶ ταῦτα οἰήσῃ γίγνεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ὁμοίων; -ἀπέραντα, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, σὺ περαίνεις, ὦ Δεινόμαχε, καὶ ἥλῳ, φασίν, ἐκκρούεις τὸν ἧλον -οὐδὲ γὰρ ἃ φὴς ταῦτα δῆλα μετὰ τοιαύτης δυνάμεως γιγνόμενα. ἢν γοῦν μὴ πείσῃς πρότερον -. ἐπάγων τῷ λόγῳ διότι φύσιν ἔχει οὕτω γίγνεσθαι, τοῦ τε πυρετοῦ καὶ τοῦ οἰδήματος δεδιότος ἢ ὄνομα -θεσπέσιον ἢ ῥῆσιν βαρβαρικὴν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ τοῦ βουβῶνος δραπετεύοντος, ἔτι σοι γραῶν μῦθοι -τὰ λεγόμενά ἐστι. -

-
-
- - -

-σύ μοι δοκεῖς, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Δεινόμαχος, τὰ τοιαῦτα λέγων οὐδὲ θεοὺς εἶναι πιστεύειν εἴ γε μὴ οἴει τὰς ἰάσεις οἷόν τε εἶναι ὑπὸ ἱερῶν ὀνομάτων γίγνεσθαι. - τοῦτο μέν, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, μὴ λέγε, -ὦ ἄριστε· κωλύει γὰρ οὐδὲν καὶ θεῶν ὄντων ὅμως -τὰ τοιαῦτα ψευδῆ εἶναι. ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ θεοὺς σέβω -καὶ ἰάσεις αὐτῶν ὁρῶ καὶ ἃ εὖ ποιοῦσι τοὺς κάμνοντας ὑπὸ φαρμάκων καὶ ἰατρικῆς ἀνιστάντες· -ὁ γοῦν Ἀσκληπιὸς αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ -ἤπια φάρμακα πάσσοντες ἐθεράπευον τοὺς -νοσοῦντας, οὐ λεοντᾶς καὶ μυγαλᾶς περιάπτοντες. -

-
-
- - -

- ἔα τοῦτον, ἔφη ὁ Ἴων, ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῖν - -θαυμάσιόν τι διηγήσομαι. ἦν μὲν ἐγὼ μειράκιον ἔτι ἀμφὶ τὰ τετταρακαίδεκα ἔτη σχεδὸν ἧκεν δέ τις -ἀγγέλλων τῷ πατρὶ Μίδαν τὸν ἀμπελουργόν, -ʼ ἐρρωμένον εἰς τὰ ἄλλα οἰκέτην καὶ ἐργατικόν, ἀμφὶ. πλήθουσαν ἀγορὰν ὑπὸ ἐχίδνης δηχθέντα -κεῖσθαι ἤδη σεσηπότα τὸ σκέλος· ἀναδοῦντι γὰρ -αὐτῷ τὰ κλήματα καὶ ταῖς χάραξι περιπλέκοντι προσερπύσαν τὸ θηρίον δακεῖν κατὰ τὸν μέγαν δάκτυλον, καὶ τὸ μὲν φθάσαι καὶ καταδῦναι αὖθις εἰς τὸν φωλεόν, τὸν δὲ οἰμώζειν ἀπολλύμενον ὑπʼ ἀλγηδόνων. ταῦτά τε οὖν ἀπηγγέλλετο καὶ τὸν Μίδαν -ἑωρῶμεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σκίμποδος ὑπὸ τῶν -ὁμοδούλων προσκομιζόμενον, ὅλον ᾠδηκότα, πελιδνόν, -μυδῶντα ἐπιπολῆς,˘ ὀλίγον ἔτι ἐμπνέοντα. -λελυπημένῳ δὴ τῷ πατρὶ τῶν φίλων τις παρών, -ʼ θάρρει,˘ ἔφη, ʼ ἐγὼ γάρ σοι ἄνδρα Βαβυλώνιον τῶν Χαλδαίων, ὥς φασιν, αὐτίκα μέτειμι, ὃς -ἰάσεται τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ ἵνα μὴ διατρίβω λέγων, ἧκεν ὁ Βαβυλώνιος καὶ ἀνέστησε τὸν Μίδαν ἐπῳδῇ τινι ἐξελάσας τὸν ἰὸν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, ἔτι καὶ προσαρτήσας τῷ ποδὶ νεκρᾶς ˘ παρθένου λίθον ἀπὸ τῆς στήλης ἐκκολάψας. καὶ τοῦτο μὲν ἴσως μέτριον καίτοι ὁ Μίδας -αὐτὸς ἀράμενος τὸν σκίμποδα ἐφʼ οὗ ἐκεκόμιστο -ᾤχετο εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν ἀπιών τοσοῦτον ἡ ἐπῳδὴ - ἐδυνήθη καὶ ὁ στηλίτης ἐκεῖνος λίθος. -

-
-
- - -

- -ὁ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα ἐποίησε θεσπέσια ὡς ἀληθῶς· εἰς γὰρ τὸν -ἀγρὸν ἐλθὼν ἕωθεν, ἐπειπὼν ἱερατικά τινα ἐκ βίβλου παλαιᾶς ὀνόματα ἑπτὰ καὶ θείῳ καὶ δᾳδὶ καθαγνίσας τὸν τόπον περιελθὼν ἐς τρίς, - ἐξεκάλεσεν ˘ ὅσα ἦν ἑρπετὰ ἐντὸς τῶν ὅρων. ἧκον οὖν -ὥσπερ ἑλκόμενοι πρὸς τὴν ἐπῳδὴν ὄφεις πολλοὶ καὶ ἀσπίδες καὶ ἔχιδναι καὶ κεράσται καὶ ἀκοντίαι -φρῦνί τε καὶ φύσαλοι, ἐλείπετο δʼ εἷς δράκων -παλαιός ὑπὸ γήρως, οἶμαι, ἐξεμπύσαι μὴ δυνάμενος ἢ παρακούσας τοῦ προστάγματος· ὁ δὲ μάγος οὐκ ἔφη παμρῖναι ἅπαντας, ἀλλʼ ἕνα τινὰ τῶν ὀφέων τὸν νεώτατον χειροτονήσας πρεσβευτὴν ἔπεμψεν ἐπὶ τὸν δράκοντα, καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν ἧκε κἀκεῖνος. ἐπεὶ δὲ συνηλίσθησαν,˘ ἐνεφύσησε μὲν -αὐτοῖς ὁ Βαβυλώνιος, τὰ δʼ αὐτίκα μάλα κατεκαύθη ἅπαντα ὑπὸ τῷ φυσήματι, ἡμεῖς δὲ -ἐθαυμάζομεν. -

-
-
- - -

-εἰπέ μοι, ὦ Ἴων, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ὁ ὄφις δʼ ὁ πρεσβευτὴς ὁ νέος ἄρα καὶ ἐχειραγώγει τὸν· δράκοντα ἤδη, ὡς φής, γεγηρακότα, ἢ σκίπωνα ἔχων ἐκεῖνος ἐπεστηρίζετο; -σὺ μὲν παίζεις, ἔφη ὁ Κλεόδημος, ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ -αὐτὸς ἀπιστότερος ὤν σου πάλαι τὰ τοιαῦτα — - -ᾤμην γὰρ οὐδενὶ λόγῳ δυνατὸν γίγνεσθαι ἂν αὐτὰ — - ὅμως ὅτε τὸ πρῶτον εἶδον πετόμενον τὸν ξένον τὸν βάρβαρον — ἐξ Ὑπερβορέων δʼ ἦν, ὡς ἔφασκεν — ἐπίστευσα καὶ ἐνικήθην ἐπὶ πολὺ ἀντισχών. τί γὰρ ἔδει ποιεῖν αὐτὸν ὁρῶντα διὰ τοῦ ἀέρος -φερόμβνον ἠμβρας οὔσης καὶ ἐφʼ ὕδατος βαδίζοντα καὶ διὰ πυρὸς διεξιόντα σχολῇ καὶ βάδην; -σὺ -ταντα εἶδες, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, τὸν Τπερβόρεον ἄνδρα πετόμενον ἢ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος βεβηκότα; - καὶ μάλα, ἦ δʼ ὅς, “ὑποδεδεμένον γε καρβατίνας, οἷα μάλιστα ἐκεῖνοι ὑποδοῦνται. τὰ μὲν γὰρ σμικρὰ - ταῦτα τί χρὴ καὶ λέγειν ὅσα ἐπεδείκνυτο, ἔρωτας ἐπιπέμπων καὶ δαίμονας ἀνάγων καὶ νεκροὺς ἑώλους ἀνακαλῶν καὶ τὴν Ἑκάτην αὐτὴν ἐναργῆ

-
-
- - -

παριστὰς καὶ τὴν Σελήνην καθαιρῶν;˘ ἐγὼ γοῦν διηγήσομαι ὑμῖν ἃ εἶδον γιγνόμενα ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐν Γλαυκίου τοῦ Ἀλεξικλέους. ἄρτι γὰρ ὁ Γλαυκίας τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποθανόντος παραλαβὼν τὴν οὐσίαν ἠράσθη Χρυσίδος τῆς Δημέου γυναικός. ἐμοὶ δὲ διδασκάλῳ ἐχρῆτο πρὸς τοὺς λόγους, καὶ εἴ γε μὴ ὁ ἔρως ἐκεῖνος ἀπησχόλησεν αὐτόν, ἅπαντα ἂν ἤδη τὰ τοῦ Περιπάτου ἠπίστατο, ὃς καὶ ὀκτωκαιδεκαέτης ὢν ἀνέλυε καὶ τὴν φυσικὴν ἀκρόασιν μετεληλύθει εἰς τέλος. ἀμηχανῶν δὲ ὅμως τῷ ἔρωτι μηνύει μοι τὸ πᾶν, ἐγὼ ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἦν, διδάσκαλον -ὄντα, τὸν Ὑπερβόρεον ἐκεῖνον μάγον ἄγω παρʼ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ μναῖς τέτταρσι μὲν τὸ παραυτίκα — ἔδει γὰρ προτελέσαι τι εἰς τὰς θυσίας — ἑκκαίδεκα -δέ, εἰ τύχοι τῆς Χρυσίδος. ὁ δὲ αὐξομένην τηρήσας τὴν σελήνην — τότε γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ τὰ -τοιαῦτα τελεσιουργεῖται — βόθρον τε ὀρυξάμενος -ἐν ὑπαίθρῳ τινὶ τῆς οἰκίας περὶ μέσας νύκτας ἀνεκάλεσεν ἡμῖν πρῶτον μὲν τὸν Ἀλεξικλέα τὸν -πατέρα τοῦ Γλαυκίου πρὸ ἑπτὰ μηνῶν τεθνεῶτα· ἠγανάκτει δὲ ὁ γέρων ἐπὶ τῷ ἔρωτι καὶ ὠργίζετο, -τὰ τελευταῖα δὲ ὅμως ἐφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἐρᾶν, μετὰ -δὲ τὴν Ἑκάτην τε ἀνήγαγεν ἐπαγομένην τὸν Κέρβερον καὶ τὴν Σελήνην κατέσπασεν, πολύμορφόν -τι θέαμα καὶ ἄλλοτε ἀλλοῖόν τι φανταζόμενον -τὸ μὲν γὰρ πρῶτον γυναικείαν μορφὴν ἐπεδείκνυτο, εἶτα βοῦς ἐγίγνετο πάγκαλος, εἶτα σκύλαξ - -ἐφαίνετο. τέλος δʼ οὖν ὁ Ὑπερβόρεος ἐκ πηλοῦ -ἐρώτιόν τι ἀναπλάσας, Ἄπιθι, ἔφη, καὶ ἄγε -Χρυσίδα. καὶ ὁ μὲν πηλὸς ἐξέπτατο, μετὰ μικρὸν δὲ -ἐπέστη κόπτουσα τὴν θύραν ἐκείνη καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα -περιβάλλει τὸν Γλαυκίαν ὡς ἂν ἐκμανέστατα -ἐρῶσα καὶ συνῆν ἄχρι δὴ ἀλεκτρυόνων ἠκούσαμεν -ᾀδόντων. τότε δὴ ἥ τε Σελήνη ἀνέπτατο εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἡ Ἑκάτη ἔδυ κατὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ ἄλλα φάσματα ἠφανίσθη καὶ τὴν Χρυσίδα -ἐξεπέμψαμεν περὶ αὐτό που σχεδὸν τὸ λυκαυγές.

-
-
- - -

εἰ ταῦτα εἶδες, ὦ Τυχιάδη, οὐκ ἂν ἔτι ἠπίστησας -εἶναι πολλὰ ἐν ταῖς ἐπῳδαῖς χρήσιμα.” - εὖ λέγεις, ἦν δὲ ἐγώ· ἐπίστευον γὰρ ἄν, εἲ -γε εἶδον αὐτά, νῦν δὲ συγγνώμη, οἶμαι, εἰ μὴ τὰ ὅμοια ὑμῖν ὀξυδορκεῖν ἔχω πλὴν ἀλλʼ οἶδα γὰρ τὴν Χρυσίδα ἣν λέγεις, ἐραστὴν γυναῖκα καὶ -πρόχειρον, οὐχ ὁρῶ δὲ τίνος ἕνεκα ἐδεήθητε ἐπʼ αὐτὴν τοῦ πηλίνου πρεσβευτοῦ καὶ μάγου τοῦ ἐξ -Ὑπερβορέων καὶ Σελήνης αὐτῆς, ἣν εἴκοσι -δραχμῶν ἀγαγεῖν εἰς Ὑπερβορέους δυνατὸν ἦν. πάνυ -γὰρ ἐνδίδωσιν πρὸς ταύτην τὴν ἐπῳδὴν ἡ γυνὴ -καὶ τὸ ἐναντίον τοῖς φάσμασιν πέπονθεν ἐκεῖνα μὲν γὰρ ἢν ψόφον ἀκούσῃ χαλκοῦ ἢ σιδήρου, πέφευγε — καὶ ταῦτα γὰρ ὑμεῖς φατε — αὕτη δὲ ἂν -ἀργύριόν που ψοφῇ, ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν ἦχον. ἄλλως -τε καὶ αὐτοῦ θαυμάζω τοῦ μάγου, εἰ δυνάμενος -αὐτὸς ἐρᾶσθαι πρὸς τῶν πλουσιωτάτων γυναικῶν καὶ τάλαντα ὅλα παρʼ αὐτῶν λαμβάνειν, ὁ δὲ τεττάρων μνῶν πάνυ σμικρολόγος ὢν ˘ Γλαυκίαν -ἐπέραστον ἐργάζεται. - -

-
-
- - -

- Γελοῖα ποιεῖς, ἔφη ὁ Ἴων, ἀπιστῶν ἅπασιν. - ἐγὼ γοῦν ἡδέως ἂν ἐροίμην σε, τί περὶ τούτων φὴς ὅσοι τοὺς δαιμονῶντας ἀπαλλάττουσι τῶν δειμάτων οὕτω σαφῶς ἐξᾴδοντες τὰ φάσματα. καὶ -ταῦτα οὐκ ἐμὲ χρὴ λέγειν, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἴσασι τὸν Σύρον τὸν ἐκ τῆς Παλαιστίνης, τὸν ἐπὶ τούτῳ σοφιστήν, ὅσους παραλαβὼν καταπίπτοντας πρὸς τὴν σελήνην καὶ τὼ ὀφθαλμὼ διαστρέφοντας καὶ ἀφροῦ πιμπλαμένους τὸ στόμα ὅμως ἀνίστησι καὶ ἀποπέμπει ἀρτίους τὴν γνώμην, ἐπὶ μισθῷ μεγάλῳ ἀπαλλάξας τῶν δεινῶν. ἐπειδὰν γὰρ ἐπιστὰς κειμένοις ἔρηται ὅθεν εἰσεληλύθασιν εἰς -τὸ σῶμα, ὁ μὲν νοσῶν αὐτὸς σιωπᾷ, ὁ δαίμων -δὲ ἀποκρίνεται, ἑλληνίζων ἢ βαρβαρίζων ὁπόθεν -ἂν αὐτὸς ᾖ, ὅπως τε καὶ ὅθεν εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ δὲ ὅρκους ἐπάγων, εἰ δὲ μὴ πεισθείη, καὶ ἀπειλῶν ἐξελαύνει τὸν δαίμονα. ἐγὼ γοῦν καὶ εἶδον ἐξιόντα μέλανα καὶ καπνώδη τὴν χρόαν. -οὐ μέγα, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, τὰ τοιαῦτά σε ὁρᾶν, ὦ Ἴων, ᾧ γε καὶ αἱ ἰδέαι αὐταὶ φαίνονται ἃ ὁ πατήρ ὑμῶν Πλάτων δείκνυσιν, ἀμαυρόν τι θέαμα ὡς πρὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀμβλυώττοντας. -

-
-
- - -

- μόνος γὰρ Ἴων, ἔφη ὁ Εὐκράτης, τὰ τοιαῦτα εἶδεν, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ δαίμοσιν -ἐντετυχήκασιν οἱ μὲν νύκτωρ, οἱ δὲ μεθʼ ἡμέραν; ἐγὼ δὲ οὐχ ἅπαξ ἀλλὰ μυριάκις ἤδη σχέδον τὰ -τοιαῦτα τεθέαμαι· καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον -ἐταραττόμην πρὸς αὐτά, νῦν δὲ δὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἔθους οὐδέν τι - παράλογον ὁρᾶν μοι δοκῶ, καὶ μάλιστα ἐξ οὗ μοι τὸν δακτύλιον ὁ Ἄραψ ἔδωκε σιδήρου τοῦ ἐκ τῶν -σταυρῶν πεποιημένον καὶ τὴν ἐπῳδὴν ἐδίδαξεν -τὴν πολυώνυμον, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ κἀμοὶ ἀπιστήσεις, -ὦ Τυχιάδη. - καὶ πῶς ἄν, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἀπιστήσαιμι Εὐκράτει τῷ Δείνωνος, σοφῷ ἀνδρὶ καὶ μάλιστα ἐλευθερίῳ,˘ τὰ δοκοῦντὰ οἱ λέγοντι οἴκοι -παρʼ αὑτῷ ἐπʼ ἐξουσίας; -

-
-
- - -

- τὸ γοῦν περὶ τοῦ ἀνδριάντος, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, ἅπασι τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας ὅσαι νύκτες φαινόμενον καὶ παισὶ καὶ -νεανίαις καὶ γέρουσι, τοῦτο οὐ παρʼ ἐμοῦ μόνον -ἀκούσειας ἂν ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁπάντων. - ποίου, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἀνδριάντος; -οὐχ ἑώρακας, ἔφη, εἰσιὼν ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ ἀνεστηκότα πάγκαλον ἀνδριάντα, Δημητρίου ἔργον τοῦ ἀνθρωποποιοῦ; - μῶν τὸν δισκεύοντα, ἦν -δʼ ἐγώ, φής, τὸν ἐπικεκυφότα κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τῆς ἀφέσεως, ἀπεστραμμένον εἰς τὴν δισκοφόρον, ἠρέμα ὀκλάζοντα τῷ ἑτέρῳ, ἐοικότα -συναναστησομένῳ μετὰ τῆς βολῆς; -οὐκ ἐκεῖνον, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἐπεὶ τῶν Μύρωνος ἔργων ἓν καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὁ -δισκοβόλος ὃν λέγεις· οὐδὲ τὸν παρʼ αὐτόν φημι, -τὸν διαδούμενον τὴν κεφαλὴν τῇ ταινίᾳ, τὸν καλόν, Πολυκλείτου γὰρ τοῦτο ἔργον. ἀλλὰ τοὺς μὲν ἐπὶ τὰ δεξιὰ εἰσιόντων ἄφες, ἐν οἷς καὶ τὰ Κριτίου -καὶ Νησιώτου πλάσματα ἕστηκεν, οἱ -τυραννοκτόνοι· σὺ δὲ εἴ τινα παρὰ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἐπιρρέον -εἶδες προγάστορα, φαλαντίαν, ἡμίγυμνον τὴν -ἀναβολήν, ἠνεμωμένον τοῦ πώγωνος τὰς τρίχας ἐνίας, ἐπίσημον τὰς φλέβας, αὐτοανθρώπῳ ὅμοιον, - ἐκεῖνον λέγω· Πέλλιχος ὁ Κορίνθιος στρατηγὸς εἶναι δοκεῖ. -

-
-
- - -

- νὴ Δίʼ, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, εἶδόν τινα ἐπὶ δεξιὰ τοῦ -κρουνοῦ ταινίας καὶ στεφάνους ξηροὺς ἔχοντα, -κατακεχρυσωμένον πετάλοις τὸ στῆθος. -ἐγὼ -δέ, ὁ Εὐκράτης ἔφη, ἐκεῖνα ἐχρύσωσα, ὁπότε -μʼ ἰάσατο διὰ τρίτης ὑπὸ τοῦ ἠπιάλου -ἀπολλύμενον. -ἦ γὰρ καὶ ἰατρός, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ὁ βέλτιστος ἡμῖν Πέλλιχος οὗτός ἐστιν; - μὴ σκῶπτε, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, ἤ σε οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν -μέτεισιν ὁ ἀνήρ οἶδα ἐγὼ ὅσον δύναται οὗτος ὁ ὑπὸ σοῦ γελώμενος ἀνδριάς. ἢ οὐ νομίζεις τοῦ -αὐτοῦ εἶναι καὶ ἐπιπέμπειν ἠπιάλους οἷς ἂν ἐθέλῃ, -εἴ γε καὶ ἀποπέμπειν δυνατὸν αὐτῷ; - ἵλεως, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἔστω ὁ ἀνδριὰς καὶ ἤπιος οὕτως ἀνδρεῖος ὤν. τί δʼ οὖν καὶ ἄλλο ποιοῦντα ὁρᾶτε -αὐτὸν ἅπαντες οἱ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ; -ἐπειδὰν τάχιστα, ἔφη, νὺξ γένηται, ὁ δὲ καταβὰς ἀπὸ τῆς βάσεως ἐφʼ ᾗ ἕστηκε περίεισιν -ἐν κύκλῳ τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ πάντες ἐντυγχάνομεν -αὐτῷ ἐνίοτε καὶ ᾄδοντι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅντινα ἠδίκησεν ἐκτρέπτεσθαι γὰρ χρὴ μόνον ὁ δὲ -παρέρχεται μηδὲν ἐνοχλήσας τοὺς ἰδόντας. καὶ μὴν καὶ λούεται τὰ πολλὰ καὶ παίζει διʼ ὅλης τῆς νυκτός, ὥστε ἀκούειν τοῦ ὕδατος ψοφοῦντος. -ὅρα τοίνυν, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, μὴ οὐχὶ Πέλλιχος ὁ ἀνδριάς, ἀλλὰ Τάλως ὁ Κρὴς ὁ τοῦ Μίνωος ᾖ· καὶ - -γὰρ ἐκεῖνος χαλκοῦς τις ἦν τῆς Κρήτης περίπολος. -εἰ δὲ μὴ χαλκοῦ, ὦ Εὔκρατες, ἀλλὰ ξύλου -πεποίητο, οὐδὲν αὐτὸν ἐκώλυεν οὐ Δημητρίου ἔργον -εἶναι, ἀλλὰ τῶν Δαιδάλου τεχνημάτων δραπετεύει γοῦν, ὡς φής, ἀπὸ τῆς βάσεως καὶ οὗτος. -

-
-
- - -

- ὅρα, ἔφη, ὦ Τυχιάδη, μή σοι μεταμελήσῃ τοῦ σκώμματος ὕστερον. οἶδα ἐγὼ οἷα ἔπαθεν ὁ τοὺς ὀβολοὺς ὑφελόμενος οὓς κατὰ τὴν νουμηνίαν ἑκάστην τίθεμεν αὐτῷ. - πάνδεινα ἐχρῆν, ἔφη -ὁ Ἴων, ἱερόσυλόν γε ὄντα. πῶς δʼ οὖν αὐτὸν ἠμύνατο, ὦ Εὔκρατες; ἐθέλω γὰρ ἀκοῦσαι, εἰ καὶ ὅτι μάλιστα οὑτοσὶ Τυχιάδης ἀπιστήσει. - πολλοί, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἔκειντο ὀβολοὶ πρὸ τοῖν ποδοῖν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἄλλα νομίσματα ἔνια ἀργυρᾶ πρὸς τὸν μηρὸν κηρῷ κεκολλημένα καὶ πέταλα ἐξ ἀργύρου, εὐχαί τινος ἢ μισθὸς ἐπὶ τῇ ἰάσει ὁπόσοι -διʼ αὐτὸν ἐπαύσαντο πυρετῷ ἐχόμενοι. ἦν δὲ ἡμῖν Λίβυς τις οἰκέτης κατάρατος, ἱπποκόμος· οὗτος ἐπεχείρησε νυκτὸς ὑφελέσθαι πάντα ἐκεῖνα καὶ ὑφείλετο καταβεβηκότα ἤδη τηρήσας τὸν ἀνδριάντα. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐπανελθὼν τάχιστα ἔγνω περισεσυλημένος ὁ Πέλλιχος, ὅρα ὅπως ἠμύνατο καὶ κατεφώρασε τὸν Λίβυν· διʼ ὅλης γὰρ τῆς νυκτὸς περιῄει ἐν κύκλῳ τὴν αὐλὴν ὁ ἄθλιος ˘ ἐξελθεῖν οὐ δυνάμενος ὥσπερ εἰς λαβύρινθον -ἐμπεσών, ἄχρι δὴ κατελήφθη ἔχων τὰ φώρια γενομένης ἡμέρας. καὶ τότε μὲν πληγὰς οὐκ ὀλίγας ἔλαβεν ἁλούς, οὐ πολὺν δὲ ἐπιβιοὺς χρόνον κακὸς κακῶς ἀπέθανεν μαστιγούμενος, ὡς ἔλεγεν, κατὰ τὴν νύκτα ἑκάστην, ὥστε καὶ μώλωπας εἰς τὴν - ἐπιοῦσαν φαίνεσθαι αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος. πρὸς ταῦτα, ὦ Τυχιάδη, καὶ τὸν Πέλλιχον; σκῶπτε κἀμὲ ὥσπερ τοῦ Μίνωος ἡλικιώτην παραπαίειν ἤδη δόκει. - ἀλλʼ, ὦ Εὔκρατες, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἔστʼ ἂν χαλκὸς μὲν ὁ χαλκός, τὸ δὲ ἔργον Δημήτριος ὁ Ἀλωπεκῆθεν εἰργασμένος ᾖ;, οὐ θεοποιός τις ἀλλʼ ἀνθρωποποιὸς ὤν, οὔποτε φοβήσομαι τὸν ἀνδριάντα Πελλίχου, ὃν οὐδὲ ζῶντα πάνυ ἐδεδίειν -ἂν ἀπειλοῦντά μοι. -

-
-
- - -

ἐπὶ τούτοις Ἀντίγονος ὁ ἰατρὸς εἶπε, κἀμοί, -ὦ Εὔκρατες, Ἱπποκράτης ἐστὶ χαλκοῦς ὅσον πηχυαῖος τὸ μέγεθος· οὗτος ἐπειδὰν μόνον ἡ -θρυαλλὶς ἀποσβῇ, περίεισιν τὴν οἰκίαν ὅλην ἐν κύκλῳ ψοφῶν καὶ τὰς πυξίδας ἀνατρέπων καὶ τὰ φάρμακα συγχέων καὶ τὴν θυίαν περιτρέπων, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπειδὰν τὴν θυσίαν ὑπερβαλώμεθα, ἣν κατὰ τὸ ἔτος ἕκαστον αὐτῷ θύομεν. - ἀξιοῖ γάρ, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, καὶ ὁ Ἱπποκράτης ἤδη ὁ ἰατρὸς θύεσθαι αὑτῷ, καὶ ἀγανακτεῖ ἢν μὴ κατὰ καιρὸν -ἐφʼ ἱερῶν τελείων ἑστιαθῇ; ὃν ἔδει ἀγαπᾶν, εἴ τις ἐναγίσειεν αὐτῷ ἢ μελίκρατον ἐπισπείσειεν ἢ -στεφανώσειε τὴν στήλην. -

-
-
- - -

-ἄκουε τοίνυν, ἔφη ὁ Εὐκράτης, — τοῦτο μὲν καὶ ἐπὶ μαρτύρων — ὃ πρὸ ἐτῶν πέντε εἶδον ἐτύγχανε μὲν ἀμφὶ τρυγητὸν τοῦ ἔτους ὄν, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀνὰ τὸν ἀγρὸν μεσούσης ἡμέρας τρυγῶντας ἀφεὶς -τοὺς ἐργάτας κατʼ ἐμαυτὸν εἰς τὴν ὕλην ἀπῄειν μεταξὺ φροντίζων τι καὶ ἀνασκοπούμενος. ἐπεὶ δʼ -ἐν τῷ συνηρεφεῖ ἦν, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ὑλαγμὸς ἐγένετο κυνῶν, κἀγὼ εἴκαζον Μνάσωνα τὸν υἱόν, -ὥσπερ εἰώθει παίζειν καὶ κυνηγετεῖν εἰς τὸ λάσιον - μετὰ τῶν ἡλικιωτῶν παρελθόντα. τὸ δʼ οὐκ εἶχεν -οὕτως, ἀλλὰ μετʼ ὀλίγον σεισμοῦ τινος ἅμα -γενομένου καὶ βοῆς οἷον ἐκ βροντῆς γυναῖκα ὁρῶ προσιοῦσαν φοβεράν, ἡμισταδιαίαν σχεδὸν τὸ ὕψος. -εἶχεν δὲ καὶ δᾷδα ἐν τῇ ἀριστερᾷ καὶ ξίφος ἐν -τῇ δεξιᾷ ὅσον εἰκοσάπηχυ, καὶ τὰ μὲν ἔνερθεν ὀφιόπους ἦν, τὰ δὲ ἄνω Γοργόνι ἐμφερής, τὸ -βλέμμα φημὶ καὶ τὸ φρικῶδες τῆς προσόψεως, καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς κόμης τοὺς δράκοντας βοστρυχηδὸν -καθεῖτο εἰλουμένους περὶ τὸν αὐχένα καὶ ἐπὶ -τῶν ὤμων ἐνίους ἐσπειραμένους. ὁρᾶτε, ἔφη, ὅπως ἔφριξα, ὦ φίλοι, μεταξὺ διηγούμενος. καὶ -ἅμα λέγων ἐδείκνυεν ὁ Εὐκράτης τὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ πήχεως τρίχας δῆθεν ὀρθὰς ὑπὸ τοῦ φόβου.

-
-
- - -

οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἴωνα καὶ τὸν Δεινόμαχον καὶ τὸν Κλεόδημον κεχηνότες ἀτενὲς προσεῖχον -αὐτῷ, γέροντες ἄνδρες ἑλκόμενοι τῆς ῥινός, ἠρέμα προσκυνοῦντες οὕτως ἀπίθανον κολοσσόν, ἡμισταδιαίαν γυναῖκα, γιγάντειόν τι μορμολύκειον. ἐγὼ -δὲ ἐνενόουν μεταξὺ οἷοι ὄντες αὐτοὶ νέοις τε -ὁμιλοῦσιν, ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ καὶ ὑπὸ πολλῶν θαυμάζονται, μόνῃ τῇ πολιᾷ καὶ τῷ πώγωνι διαφέροντες τῶν βρεφῶν, τὰ δʼ ἄλλα καὶ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων -εὐαγωγότεροι

-
-
- - -

πρὸς τὸ ψεῦδος. ὁ γοῦν Δεινόμαχος, εἰπέ μοι, ἔφη, ὦ Εὔκρατες, οἱ κύνες δὲ τῆς θεοῦ πηλίκοι τὸ μέγεθος ἦσαν; -ἐλεφάντων, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ὑψηλότεροι τῶν Ἰνδικῶν, μέλανες καὶ αὐτοὶ καὶ λάσιοι πιναρᾷ καὶ -αὐχμώσῃ τῇ λάχνῃ. — ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ἰδὼν ἔστην -ἀναστρέψας ἅμα τὴν σφραγῖδα ἥν μοι ὁ Ἄραψ -. ἔδωκεν εἰς τὸ εἴσω τοῦ δακτύλου· ἡ Ἑκάτη δὲ - πατάξασα τῷ δρακοντείῳ ποδὶ τοὔδαφος ἐποίησεν χάσμα παμμέγεθες, ἡλίκον Ταρτάρειον τὸ βάθος· -εἶτα ᾤχετο μετʼ ὀλίγον ἁλλομένη εἰς αὐτό. ἐγὼ -δὲ θαρρήσας ἐπέκυψα λαβόμενος δένδρου τινὸς πλησίον πεφυκότος, ὡς μὴ σκοτοδινιάσας ἐμπέσοιμι ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν εἶτα ἑώρων τὰ ἐν Ἃιδου -ἅπαντα, τὸν Πυριφλεγέθοντα, τὴν λίμνην, τὸν Κέρβερον, τοὺς νεκρούς, ὥστε γνωρίζειν ἐνίους αὐτῶν τὸν γοῦν πατέρα εἶδον ἀκριβῶς αὐτὰ ἐκεῖνα ἔτι ἀμπεχόμενον ἐν οἷς αὐτὸν -κατεθάψαμεν. -τί δὲ ἔπραττον, ὁ Ἴων ἔφη, ὦ Εὔκρατες, -αἱ ψυχαί; -τί δʼ ἄλλο, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἢ κατὰ φῦλα καὶ φρήτρας μετὰ τῶν φίλων καὶ συγγενῶν διατρίβουσιν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀσφοδέλου κατακείμενοι. -ἀντιλεγέτωσαν νῦν ˘ ἔτι, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Ἴων οἱ ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἐπίκουρον τῷ ἱερῷ Πλάτωνι καὶ τῷ περὶ τῶν ψυχῶν λόγῳ. σὺ δὲ μὴ καὶ τὸν Σωκράτην αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν Πλάτωνα εἶδες ἐν τοῖς νεκροῖς; - τὸν Σωκράτην ἔγωγε, ἦ δʼ ὅς, οὐδὲ τοῦτον σαφῶς, ἀλλὰ εἰκάζων ὅτι φαλακρὸς καὶ -προγάστωρ ἦν· τὸν Πλάτωνα δὲ οὐκ ἐγνώρισα· χρὴ γάρ, οἶμαι, πρὸς φίλους ἄνδρας τἀληθῆ λέγειν. ἅμα δʼ οὖν ἐγώ τε ἅπαντα ἱκανῶς ἑωράκειν, -καὶ τὸ χάσμα συνῄει καὶ συνέμυε· καί τινες τῶν οἰκετῶν ἀναζητοῦντές με, καὶ Πυρρίας οὗτος ἐν -αὐτοῖς, ἐπέστησαν οὔπω τέλεον μεμυκότος τοῦ χάσματος. εἰπέ, Πυρρία, εἰ ἀληθῆ λέγω. -νὴ -Δίʼ, ἔφη ὁ Πυρρίας, καὶ ὑλακῆς δὲ ἤκουσα διὰ τοῦ χάσματος καὶ πῦρ τι ὑπέλαμπεν, ἀπὸ τῆς - -δᾳδός μοι δοκεῖν. - κἀγὼ ἐγέλασα ἐπιμετρήσαντος τοῦ μάρτυρος τὴν ὑλακὴν καὶ τὸ πῦρ.

-
-
- - -

ὁ Κλεόδημος δέ, οὐ καινά, εἶπεν, οὐδὲ ἄλλοις ἀόρατα ταῦτα εἶδες, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς οὐ πρὸ πολλοῦ νοσήσας τοιόνδε τι ἐθεασάμην ἐπεσκόπει -δέ με καὶ ἐθεράπευεν Ἀντίγονος οὗτος. ἑβδόμη μὲν ἦν ἡμέρα, ὁ δὲ πυρετὸς οἷος καῦσος σφοδρότατος. ἅπαντες δέ με ἀπολιπόντες ἐπʼ ἐρημίας ἐπικλεισάμενοι τὰς θύρας ἔξω περιέμενον οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐκέλευσας, ὦ Ἀντίγονε, εἴ πως δυνηθείην εἰς ὕπνον τραπέσθαι. τότε οὖν ἐφίσταταί μοι νεανίας ἐγρηγορότι πάγκαλος λευκὸν ἱμάτιον περιβεβλημένος, εἶτα ἀναστήσας ἄγει διά τινος χάσματος εἰς τὸν Ἃιδην, ὡς αὐτίκα ἐγνώρισα Τάνταλον ἰδὼν καὶ Τιτυὸν καὶ Σίσυφον. καὶ τά μὲν ἄλλα τί ἂν ὑμῖν λέγοιμι; ἐπεὶ δὲ κατὰ τὸ δικαστήριον ἐγενόμην — παρῆν δὲ καὶ ὁ Αἰακὸς καὶ -ὁ Χάρων καὶ αἱ Μοῖραι καὶ αἱ Ἐρινύες — ὁ μέν τις ὥσπερ βασιλεὺς ὁ Πλούτων,˘ μοι δοκεῖ -καθῆστο ἐπιλεγόμενος τῶν τεθνηξομένων τὰ ὀνόματα, οὓς ἤδη ὑπερημέρους τῆς ζωῆς συνέβαινεν -εἶναι. ὁ δὲ νεανίσκος ἐμὲ φέρων παρέστησεν -αὐτῷ· ὁ δὲ Πλούτων ἠγανάκτησέν τε καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἀγαγόντα με, ʼ οὔπω πεπλήρωται,ʼ φησίν, -ʼ τὸ νῆμα αὐτῷ, ὥστε ἀπίτω. σὺ δὲ δὴ τὸν χαλκέα Δημύλον ἄγε· ὑπὲρ γὰρ τὸν ἄτρακτον βιοῖ.ʼ κἀγὼ ἄσμενος ἀναδραμὼν αὐτὸς μὲν ἤδη ἀπύρετος ἦν, ἀπήγγελλον δὲ ἅπασιν ὡς τεθνήξεται Δημύλος· ἐν γειτόνων δὲ ἡμῖν ᾤκει νοσῶν -τι καὶ αὐτός, ὡς ἀπηγγέλλετο. καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν ἠκούομεν οἰμωγῆς ὀδυρομένων ἐπʼ αὐτῷ. - -

-
-
- - -

- τί θαυμαστόν; εἶπεν ὁ Ἀντίγονος· ἐγὼ γὰρ οἶδά τινα μετὰ εἰκοστὴν ἡμέραν ἧς ἐτάφη ἀναστάντα, θεραπεύσας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ θανάτου καὶ ἐπεὶ ἀνέστη τὸν ἄνθρωπον. - καὶ πῶς, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἐν εἴκοσιν ἡμέραις οὔτʼ ἐμύδησεν τὸ σῶμα -οὔτε ἄλλως ὑπὸ λιμοῦ διεφθάρη; εἰ μή τινα -Ἐπιμενίδην σύ γε ἐθεράπευες. -

-
-
- - -

ἅμα ταῦτα λεγόντων ἡμῶν ἐπεισῆλθον οἱ τοῦ -Εὐκράτους υἱοὶ ἐκ τῆς παλαίστρας, ὁ μὲν ἤδη ἐξ ἐφήβων, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος ἀμφὶ τὰ πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτη, καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι ἡμᾶς ἐκαθέζοντο ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης -παρὰ τῷ πατρί· ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰσεκομίσθη θρόνος. καὶ -ὁ Εὐκράτης ὥσπερ ἀναμνησθεὶς πρὸς τὴν ὄψιν τῶν υἱέων, οὕτως ὀναίμην, ἔφη, τούτων — ἐπιβαλὼν αὐτοῖν τὴν χεῖρα — ἀληθῆ, ὦ Τυχιάδη, -πρός σε ἐρῶ. τὴν μακαρῖτίν μου γυναῖκα τὴν τούτων μητέρα πάντες ἴσασιν ὅπως ἠγάπησα, ἐδήλωσα δὲ οἷς περὶ αὐτὴν ἔπραξα οὐ ζῶσαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπεὶ ἀπέθανεν, τόν τε κόσμον -ἅπαντα συγκατακαύσας καὶ τὴν ἐσθῆτα ᾗ ζῶσα ἔχαιρεν. ἑβδόμῃ δὲ μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν ἡμέρᾳ ἐγὼ μὲν ἐνταῦθα ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης ὥσπερ νῦν ἐκείμην παραμυθούμενος τὸ πένθος· ἀνεγίγνωσκον γὰρ τὸ περὶ ψυχῆς τοῦ Πλάτωνος βιβλίον ἐφʼ ἡσυχίας· ἐπεισέρχεται δὲ μεταξὺ ἡ Δημαινέτη αὐτὴ ἐκείνη καὶ καθίζεται πλησίον ὥσπερ νῦν Εὐκρατίδης οὑτοσί, δείξας τὸν νεώτερον τῶν υἱέων ὁ δὲ -αὐτίκα ἔφριξε μάλα παιδικῶς, καὶ πάλαι ἤδη ὠχρὸς ὢν ˘ πρὸς τὴν διήγησιν. ἐγὼ δέ, ἦ δʼ -ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, ὡς εἶδον, περιπλακεὶς αὐτῇ - ἐδάκρυον ἀνακωκύσας· ἡ δὲ οὐκ εἴα βοᾶν, ἀλλʼ -ᾐτιᾶτό με ὅτι τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ˘ χαρισάμενος αὐτῇ θάτερον τοῖν σανδάλοιν χρυσοῖν ὄντοιν οὐ κατακαύσαιμι, εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸ ἔφασκεν ὑπὸ τῇ κιβωτῷ παραπεσόν. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμεῖς οὐχ εὑρόντες θάτερον μόνον ἐκαύσαμεν. ἔτι δὲ ἡμῶν διαλεγομένων κατάρατόν τι κυνίδιον ὑπὸ τῇ κλίνῃ ὂν Μελιταῖον ὑλάκτησεν, ἡ δὲ ἠφανίσθη πρὸς τὴν ὑλακήν. τό μέντοι σανδάλιον εὑρέθη ὑπὸ τῇ κιβωτῷ καὶ κατεκαύθη ὕστερον. -

-
-
- - -

-ἔτι ἀπιστεῖν τούτοις, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ἄξιον ἐναργέσιν οὖσιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ἑκάστην -φαονομένοις; -μὰ Δίʼ, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ· ἐπεὶ σανδάλῳ -γε χρυσῷ εἰς τὰς πυγὰς ὥσπερ τὰ παιδία παίεσθαι ἄξιοι ἂν εἶεν οἱ ἀπιστοῦντες καὶ οὕτως ἀναισχυντοῦντες πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν. -

-
-
- - -

ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ Πυθαγορικὸς Ἀρίγνωτος εἰσῆλθεν, ὁ κομήτης, ὁ σεμνὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου, -οἶσθα τὸν ἀοίδιμον ἐπὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ, τὸν ἱερὸν -ἐπονομαζόμενον. κἀγὼ μὲν ὡς εἶδον αὐτὸν ἀνέπνευσα, τοῦτʼ ἐκεῖνο ἥκειν μοι νομίσας πέλεκύν τινα κατὰ τῶν ψευσμάτων. ἐπιστομιεῖ γὰρ αὐτούς, ἔλεγον, ὁ σοφὸς ἀνὴρ οὕτω τεράστια διεξιόντας. καὶ τὸ τοῦ λόγου, θεὸν ἀπὸ μηχανῆς -ἐπεισκυκληθῆναί μοι τοῦτον ᾤμην ὑπὸ τῆς Τύχης· ὁ δὲ ἐπεὶ ἐκαθέζετο ὑπεκστάντος αὐτῷ τοῦ Κλεοδήμου, -πρῶτα μὲν περὶ τῆς νόσου ἤρετο, καὶ ὡς ῥᾷον ἤδη ἔχειν ἤκουσεν παρὰ τοῦ Εὐκράτους, τί δέ, ἔφη, πρὸς αὑτοὺς ˘ ἐφιλοσοφεῖτε; μεταξὺ γὰρ - εἰσιών ἐπήκουσα, καί μοι ἐδοκεῖτε ˘ εἰς καλόν διατεθήσεσθαι ˘ τήν διατριβήν. -τί δʼ ἄλλο, εἶπεν ὁ Εὐκράτης, ἢ τουτονὶ τόν ἀδαμάντινον πείθομεν — δείξας ἐμὲ — - ἡγεῖσθαι δαίμονάς τινας εἶναι καὶ φάσματα καὶ νεκρῶν ψυχάς περιπολεῖν ὑπέρ γῆς καὶ φαίνεσθαι οἷς ἄν ἐθέλωσιν. ἐγὼ μέν οὖν ἠρυθρίασα καὶ κάτω ἔνευσα αἰδεσθείς τόν Ἀρίγνωτον. ὁ δέ, ὅρα, ἔφη, ὦ Εὔκρατες, μὴ τοῦτό φησιν Τυχιάδης, τάς τῶν βιαίως ἀποθανόντων μόνας ψυχάς περινοστεῖν, οἷον εἴ τις ἀπήγξατο ἢ ἀπετμήθη τήν κεφαλήν ἢ ἀνεσκολοπίσθη ἢ ἄλλῳ γέ τῳ τρόπῳ τοιούτῳ ἀπῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ βίου, τάς δέ τῶν κατά μοῖραν ἀποθανόντων οὐκέτι· ἤν γάρ τοῦτο λέγῃ, -οὐ πάνυ ἀπόβλητα φήσει. -μὰ Δίʼ, ἦ δʼ ὃς -ὁ Δεινόμαχος, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ὅλως εἶναι τὰ τοιαῦτα -οὐδὲ συνεστῶτα ὁρᾶσθαι οἴεται. -

-
-
- - -

- πῶς λέγεις, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Ἀρίγνωτος, δριμὺ ἀπιδὼν εἰς ἐμέ, οὐδέν σοι τούτων γίγνεσθαι δοκεῖ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντων, ὡς εἰπεῖν, ὁρώντων; -Ἀπολόγησαι, ˘ ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, εἰ μὴ πιστεύω, διότι μηδὲ ὁρῶ μόνος τῶν ἄλλων εἰ δὲ ἑώρων, καὶ ἐπίστευον ἂν δηλαδὴ ὥσπερ ὑμεῖς. - ἀλλά, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἤν ποτε εἰς Κόρινθον ἔλθῃς, ἐροῦ ἔνθα ἐστὶν ἡ Εὐβατίδου οἰκία, καὶ ἐπειδάν σοι δειχθῇ παρὰ τὸ Κράνειον, παρελθὼν εἰς αὐτὴν λέγε πρὸς τὸν θυρωρὸν Τίβειον ὡς ἐθέλοις - ἰδεῖν ὅθεν τὸν δαίμονα ὁ Πυθαγορικὸς Ἀρίγνωτος ἀνορύξας ἀπήλασε καὶ πρὸς τὸ λοιπὸν οἰκεῖσθαι τὴν οἰκίαν ἐποίησεν. -

-
-
- - -

- τί δὲ τοῦτο ἦν, ὦ Ἀρίγνωτε; ἤρετο ὁ -Εὐκράτης. ἀοίκητος ἦν, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἐκ πολλοῦ ὑπὸ δειμάτων, εἰ δέ τις οἰκήσειεν εὐθὺς ἐκπλαγεὶς ἔφευγεν, ἐκδιωχθεὶς ὑπό τινος φοβεροῦ καὶ -ταραχώδους; φάσματος. συνέπιπτεν οὖν ἤδη καὶ ἡ στέγη κατέρρει, καὶ ὅλως οὐδεὶς ἦν ὁ θαρρήσων -παρελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν. ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπεὶ ταῦτα ἤκουσα, τὰς βίβλους λαβὼν — εἰσὶ δέ μοι Αἰγύπτιαι μάλα πολλαὶ περὶ τῶν τοιούτων — ἧκον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν περὶ πρῶτον -ὕπνον ἀποτρέποντος τοῦ ξένου καὶ μόνον οὐκ -ἐπιλαμβανομένου, ἐπεὶ ἔμαθεν οἷ βαδίζοιμι, εἰς -προὖπτον κακόν, ὡς ᾤετο. ἐγὼ δὲ λύχνον λαβὼν μόνος εἰσέρχομαι, καὶ ἐν τῷ μεγίστῳ οἰκήματι καταθεὶς τὸ φῶς ἀνεγίγνωσκον ἡσυχῇ χαμαὶ καθεζόμενος· ἐφίσταται δὲ ὁ δαίμων ἐπί τινα τῶν πολλῶν ἥκειν νομίζων καὶ δεδίξεσθαι κἀμὲ ἐλπίζων ὥσπερ τοὺς ἄλλους, αὐχμηρὸς καὶ κομήτης -καὶ μελάντερος τοῦ ζόφου. καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐπιστὰς -ἐπειρᾶτό μου, πανταχόθεν προσβάλλων εἴ ποθεν κρατήσειεν, καὶ ἄρτι μὲν κύων ἄρτι δὲ ταῦρος -γιγνόμενος ἢ λέων. ἐγὼ δὲ προχειρισάμενος τὴν φρικωδεστάτην ἐπίρρησιν αἰγυπτιάζων τῇ φωνῇ συνήλασα κατᾴδων αὐτὸν εἴς τινα γωνίαν -σκοτεινοῦ οἰκήματος· ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν οἷ κατέδυ, τὸ λοιπὸν ἀνεπαυόμην. ἕωθεν δὲ πάντων ἀπεγνωκότων καὶ νεκρὸν εὑρήσειν με οἰομένων καθάπερ τοὺς ἄλλους, - -προελθὼν ἀπροσδόκητος ἅπασι πρόσειμι τῷ -Εὐβατίδῃ, εὖ ἀγγέλλων ὅτι καθαρὰν αὐτῷ καὶ ἀδείμαντον ἤδη ἐξῆν ˘ τὴν οἰκίαν οἰκεῖν. παραλαβὼν -οὖν αὐτόν τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πολλοὺς — εἵποντο γὰρ τοῦ παραδόξου ἕνεκα — ἐκέλευον ἀγαγὼν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον οὗ καταδεδυκότα τὸν δαίμονα ἑωράκειν, σκάπτειν λαβόντας δικέλλας καὶ σκαφεῖα, καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐποίησαν, εὑρέθη ὅσον ἐπʼ ὀργυιὰν κατορωρυγμένος τις νεκρὸς ἕωλος μόνα τὰ ὀστᾶ κατὰ σχῆμα συγκείμενος. ἐκεῖνον μὲν οὖν ἐθάψαμεν ἀνορύξαντες, ἡ οἰκία δὲ τὸ ἀπʼ ἐκείνου ἐπαύσατο ἐνοχλουμένη ὑπὸ τῶν φασμάτων. -

-
-
- - -

ὡς δὲ ταῦτα εἶπεν ὁ Ἀρίγνωτος, ἀνὴρ δαιμόνιος τὴν σοφίαν καὶ ἅπασιν αἰδέσιμος,˘ οὐδεὶς -ἦν ἔτι τῶν παρόντων ὃς οὐχὶ κατεγίγνωσκέ μου πολλὴν τὴν ἄνοιαν τοῖς τοιούτοις ἀπιστοῦντος, καὶ ταῦτα Ἀριγνώτου λέγοντος. ἐγὼ δὲ ὅμως -οὐδὲν τρέσας οὔτε τὴν κόμην οὔτε τὴν δόξαν τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ, τί τοῦτʼ, ἔφην, ὦ Ἀρίγνωτε; καὶ -σὺ τοιοῦτος ἦσθα, ἡ μόνη ἐλπὶς τῆς ἀληθείας — -καπνοῦ μεστὸς καὶ ἰνδαλμάτων; τὸ γοῦν τοῦ λόγου ἐκεῖνο, ἄνθρακες ἡμῖν ὁ θησαυρὸς πέφηνε. -σὺ δέ, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Ἀρίγνωτος, εἰ μήτε ἐμοὶ πιστεύεις μήτε Δεινομάχῳ ἢ Κλεοδήμῳ τουτωῒ μήτε αὐτῷ Εὐκράτει, φέρε εἰπὲ τίνα περὶ τῶν -τοιούτων ἀξιοπιστότερον ἡγῇ τἀναντία ἡμῖν λέγοντα; -νὴ Δίʼ, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, μάλα θαυμαστὸν ἄνδρα τὸν Ἀβδηρόθεν ἐκεῖνον Δημόκριτον, ὃς - -οὕτως ἄρα ἐπέπειστο μηδὲν οἷόν τε εἶναι συστῆναι -τοιοῦτον ὥστε, ἐπειδὴ καθείρξας ἑαυτὸν εἰς μνῆμα ἔξω πυλῶν ἐνταῦθα διετέλει γράφων καὶ συντάττων καὶ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν, καί τινες τῶν νεανίσκων ἐρεσχελεῖν αὐτὸν βουλόμενοι καὶ δειματοῦν στειλάμενοι νεκρικῶς ˘ ἐσθῆτι μελαίνῃ καὶ προσωπείοις εἰς τὰ κρανία μεμιμημένοις περιστάντες αὐτὸν περιεχόρευον ὑπὸ πυκνῇ τῇ βάσει -ἀναπηδῶντες, ὁ δὲ οὔτε ἔδεισεν τὴν προσποίησιν -αὐτῶν οὔτε ὅλως ἀνέβλεψεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ἀλλὰ -μεταξὺ γράφων, ʼ παύσασθε,ʼ ἔφη, ʼ παίζοντες·ʼ οὕτω βεβαίως ἐπίστευε μηδὲν εἶναι τὰς ψυχὰς ἔτι ἔξω γενομένας τῶν σωμάτων. -

-
-
- - -

- τοῦτο φής, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, ἀνόητόν τινα ἄνδρα καὶ τὸν Δημόκριτον γενέσθαι, εἴ γε - οὕτως ἐγίγνωσκεν. ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῖν καὶ ἄλλο διηγήσομαι αὐτὸς παθών, οὐ παρʼ ἄλλου ἀκούσας· τάχα γὰρ ἂν καὶ σύ, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ἀκούων -προσβιβασθείης πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῆς διηγήσεως. ὁπότε γὰρ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ διῆγον ἔτι νέος ὤν, ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπὶ παιδείας προφάσει ἀποσταλείς, ἐπεθύμησα εἰς Κοπτὸν ἀναπλεύσας ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὸν Μέμνονα ἐλθὼν ἀκοῦσαι τὸ θαυμαστὸν ἐκεῖνο ἠχοῦντα πρὸς ἀνίσχοντα τὸν ἥλιον. -ἐκείνου μὲν οὖν ἤκουσα οὐ κατὰ τὸ κοινὸν τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄσημόν τινα φωνήν, ἀλλά μοι καὶ ἔχρησεν ὁ Μέμνων αὐτὸς ἀνοίξας γε τὸ στόμα ἐν -ἔπεσιν ἑπτά, καὶ εἴ γε μὴ περιττὸν ἦν, αὐτὰ ἂν -ὑμῖν εἶπον τὰ ἔπη. -

-
-
- - -

- κατὰ δὲ τὸν ἀνάπλουν ἔτυχεν -ἡμῖν συμπλέων Μεμφίτης ἀνὴρ τῶν ἱερῶν - -γραμματέων,˘ θαυμάσιος τὴν σοφίαν καὶ τὴν παιδείαν -πᾶσαν εἰδὼς τὴν Αἰγύπτιον ἐλέγετο δὲ τρία καὶ εἴκοσιν ἔτη ἐν τοῖς ἀδύτοις ὑπόγειος ᾠκηκέναι μαγεύειν παιδευόμενος ὑπὸ τῆς Ἴσιδος. - Παγκράτην, ἔφη ὁ Ἀρίγνωτος, λέγεις ἐμὸν διδάσκαλον, ἄνδρα ἱερόν, ἐξυρημένον, ἐν ὀθονίοις, ἀεὶ νοήμονα, οὐ καθαρῶς ἑλληνίζοντα, ἐπιμήκη, σιμόν, πρόχειλον, ὑπόλεπτον τὰ σκέλη. -αὐτόν, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἐκεῖνον τὸν Παγκράτην καὶ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἠγνόουν ὅστις ἦν, ἐπεὶ δὲ ἑώρων -αὐτὸν εἴ ποτε ὁρμίσαιμεν τὸ πλοῖον ἄλλα τε πολλὰ τεράστια ἐργαζόμενον, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ κροκοδείλων ὀχούμενον καὶ συννέοντα τοῖς θηρίοις, -τὰ δὲ ὑποπτήσσοντα καὶ σαίνοντα ταῖς οὐραῖς, ἔγνων ἱερόν τινα ἄνθρωπον ὄντα, κατὰ μικρὸν δὲ -φιλοφρονούμενος ἔλαθον ἑταῖρος αὐτῷ καὶ συνήθης γενόμενος, ὥστε πάντων ἐκοινώνει μοι τῶν -ἀπορρήτων . καὶ τέλος πείθει με τούς μὲν οἰκέτας ἅπαντας -ἐν τῇ Μέμφιδι καταλιπεῖν, αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον ἀκολουθεῖν μετʼ αὐτοῦ, μὴ γὰρ ἀπορήσειν ἡμᾶς τῶν -διακονησομένων· καὶ τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο οὕτω διήγομεν. -

-
-
- - -

-ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔλθοιμεν εἴς τι καταγώγιον, -λαβὼν ἂν ὁ ἀνὴρ ἢ τὸν μοχλὸν τῆς θύρας ἢ τὸ κόρηθρον ἢ καὶ τὸ ὕπερον περιβαλὼν ἱματίοις -ἐπειπών τινα ἐπῳδὴν ἐποίει βαδίζειν, τοῖς ἄλλοις -ἅπασιν ἄνθρωπον εἶναι δοκοῦντα. τὸ δὲ ἀπιὸν -ὕδωρ τε ἐμπίπλη ˘ καὶ ὠψώνει καὶ ἐσκεύαζεν καὶ πάντα δεξιῶς ὑπηρέτει καὶ διηκονεῖτο ἡμῖν εἶτα ἐπειδὴ ἅλις ἔχοι τῆς διακονίας, αὖθις κόρηθρον - -τὸ κόρηθρον ἢ ὕπερον τὸ ὕπερον ἄλλην ἐπῳδὴν ἐπειπὼν ἐποίει ἄν. τοῦτο ἐγὼ πάνυ ἐσπουδακὼς οὐκ εἶχον ὅπως ἐκμάθοιμι παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἐβάσκαινε γάρ καίτοι -πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα προγειρότατος ὤν. μιᾷ δέ ποτε -ἡμέρᾳ λαθὼν ἐπήκουσα τῆς ἐπῳδῆς, ἦν δὲ -τρισύλλαβος σχεδόν, ἐν σκοτεινῷ ὑποστάς. καὶ ὁ μὲν ᾤχετο εἰς τὴν αγορὰν ἐντειλάμενος τῷ ὑπέρῳ -ἃ ἔδει ποιεῖν. ἐγὼ δὲ εἰς τὴν ὑστεραίαν ἐκείνου -τι κατὰ τὴν ἀγορὰν πραγματευομένου λαβὼν τὸ -ὕπερον σχηματίσας ὁμοίως, ἐπειπὼν τὰς συλλαβάς, ἐκέλευσα ὑδροφορεῖν. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐμπλησάμενον τὸν ἀμφορέα ἐκόμισε. -

-
-
- - -

- πέπαυσο,ʼ ἔφην, -ʼ καὶ μηκέτι ὑδροφόρει, ἀλλʼ ἴσθι αὖθις ὕπερον· τὸ δὲ οὐκέτι μοι πείθεσθαι ἤθελεν, ἀλλʼ ὑδροφόρει ἀεί, ἄχρι δὴ ἐνέπλησεν ἡμῖν ὕδατος τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπαντλοῦν. ἐγὼ δὲ ἀμηχανῶν τῷ πράγματι — ἐδεδίειν γὰρ μὴ ὁ Παγκράτης ἐπανελθὼν ἀγανακτήσῃ, ὅπερ καὶ ἐγένετο — ἀξίνην λαβὼν -διακόπτω τὸ ὕπερον εἰς δύο μέρη· τὰ δέ, ἑκάτερον -τὸ μέρος,˘ ἀμφορέας λαβόντα ὑδροφόρει καὶ ἀνθʼ ἑνὸς δύο μοι ἐγεγένηντο οἱ διάκονοι. ἐν τούτῳ καὶ -ὁ Παγκράτης ἐφίσταται καὶ συνεὶς τὸ γενόμενον -ἐκεῖνα μὲν αὖθις ἐποίησε ξύλα, ὥσπερ ἦν πρὸ τῆς ἐπῳδῆς, αὐτὸς δὲ ἀπολιπών με λαθὼν οὐκ -ὅποι ἀφανὴς ᾤχετο ἀπιών. νῦν οὖν, ἔφη ὁ Δεινόμαχος, οἶσθα κἂν -ἐκεῖνο, ἄνθρωπον ποιεῖν ἐκ τοῦ ὑπέρου; -νὴ - Δίʼ, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἐξ ἡμισείας γε· οὐκέτι γὰρ εἰς τὸ -ἀρχαῖον οἷόν τέ μοι ἀπάγειν. αὐτό, ἢν ἅπαξ - -γένηται ὑδροφόρος, ἀλλὰ δεήσει ἡμῖν ἐπικλυσθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπαντλουμένην. -

-
-
- - -

- οὐ παύσεσθε, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, τὰ τοιαῦτα -τερατολογοῦντες γέροντες ἄνδρες; εἰ δὲ μή, ἀλλὰ κἂν τούτων γε τῶν μειρακίων ἕνεκα εἰς ἄλλον τινὰ καιρὸν ὑπερβάλλεσθε τὰς παραδόξους ταύτας καὶ φοβερὰς διηγήσεις, μή πως λάθωσιν ἡμῖν ἐμπλησθέντες δειμάτων καὶ ἀλλοκότων μυθολογημάτων. φείδεσθαι οὖν χρὴ αὐτῶν μηδὲ -τοιαῦτα ἐθίζειν ἀκούειν, ἃ διὰ παντὸς τοῦ βίου -συνόντα ἐνοχλήσει καὶ ψοφοδεεῖς ποιήσει ποικίλης τῆς δεισιδαιμονίας ἐμπιπλάντα, -

-
-
- - -

- εὖ γε ὑπέμνησας, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, εἰπὼν τὴν δεισιδαιμονίαν. τί γάρ σοι, ὦ Τυχιάδη, περὶ τῶν τοιούτων δοκεῖ, λέγω δὴ χρησμῶν καὶ θεσφάτων καὶ ὅσα θεοφορούμενοί τινες ἀναβοῶσιν ἢ ἐξ ἀδύτων ἀκούεται ἢ παρθένος ἔμμετρα -φθεγγομένη προθεσπίζει τὰ μέλλοντα; ἢ δηλαδὴ καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἀπιστήσεις; ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτι μὲν καὶ -δακτύλιόν τινα ἱερὸν ἔχω Ἀπόλλωνος τοῦ Πυθίου εἰκόνα ἐκτυποῦντα τὴν σφραγῖδα καὶ οὗτος -ὁ Ἀπόλλων φθέγγεται πρὸς ἐμέ, οὐ λέγω, μή σοι -ἄπιστα δόξω περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ μεγαλαυχεῖσθαι· ἃ δὲ -Ἀμφιλόχου τε ἤκουσα ἐν Μαλλῷ, τοῦ ἥρωος -ὕπαρ διαλεχθέντος ˘ μοι καὶ συμβουλεύσαντος -περὶ τῶν ἐμῶν, καὶ ἃ εἶδον αὐτός, ἐθέλω ὑμῖν -εἰπεῖν, εἶτα ἑξῆς ἃ ἐν Περγάμῳ εἶδον καὶ ἃ -ἤκουσα ἐν Πατάροις. - -Ὁπότε γὰρ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐπανῄειν οἴκαδε ἀκούων τὸ ἐν Μαλλῷ τοῦτο μαντεῖον -ἐπιφανέστατόν τε καὶ ἀληθέστατον εἶναι καὶ χρᾶν ἐναργῶς πρὸς ἔπος ἀποκρινόμενον οἷς ἂν ἐγγράψας τις εἰς τὸ γραμματεῖον παραδῷ τῷ -προφήτῃ, καλῶς ἔχειν ἡγησάμην ἐν παράπλῳ -πειραθῆναι τοῦ χρηστηρίου καί τι περὶ τῶν -μελλόντων συμβουλεύσασθαι τῷ θεῷ — -

-
-
- - -

ταῦτα ἔτι τοῦ Εὐκράτους λέγοντος ἰδὼν οἷ τὸ πρᾶγμα προχωρήσειν ἔμελλε καὶ ὡς οὐ μικρᾶς ἐνήρχετο τῆς περὶ τὰ χρηστήρια τραγῳδίας, οὐ -δοκιμάσας μόνος ἀντιλέγειν ἅπασιν, ἀπολιπὼν -αὐτὸν ἔτι διαπλέοντα ἐξ Αἰγύπτου εἰς τὴν -Μαλλὸν — καὶ γὰρ συνίειν ὅτι μοι ἄχθονται παρόντι -καθάπερ ἀντισοφιστῇ τῶν ψευσμάτων — ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ ἄπειμι, ἔφην, Λεόντιχον ἀναζητήσων δέομαι γάρ τι αὐτῷ συγγενέσθαι. ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐπείπερ οὐχ; ἱκανὰ ἡγεῖσθε τὰ ἀνθρώπινα εἶναι, -καὶ αὐτοὺς ἤδη τοὺς θεοὺς καλεῖτε συνεπιληψομένους ὑμῖν τῶν μυθολογουμένων καὶ ἅμα λέγων -ἐξῄειν. οἱ δὲ ἄσμενοι ἐλευθερίας λαβόμενοι εἱστίων, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, αὑτοὺς καὶ ἐνεφοροῦντο τῶν ψευσμάτων. -τοιαῦτά σοι, ὦ Φιλόκλεις, παρὰ Εὐκράτει ἀκούσας περίειμι νὴ τὸν Δία ὥσπερ οἱ τοῦ γλεύκους πιόντες ἐμπεφυσημένος τὴν γαστέρα ἐμέτου δεόμενος. ἡδέως δʼ ἄν ποθεν ἐπὶ πολλῷ ἐπριάμην -ληθεδανόν τι φάρμακον ὧν ἤκουσα, ὡς μή τι κακὸν ἐργάσηταί με ἡ μνήμη αὐτῶν ἐνοικουροῦσα· τέρατα γοῦν καὶ δαίμονας καὶ Ἑκάτας ὁρᾶν μοι δοκῶ. - -

-
-
- - -Φιλοκλῆς -

- καὶ αὐτός, ὦ Τυχιάδη, τοιοῦτόν τι ἀπέλαυσα τῆς διηγήσεως. φασὶ γέ τοι μὴ μόνον λυττᾶν καὶ -τὸ ὕδωρ φοβεῖσθαι ὁπόσους ἂν οἱ λυττῶντες κύνες δάκωσιν, ἀλλὰ κἄν τινα ὁ δηχθεὶς ἄνθρωπος δάκῃ, ἴσα τῷ κυνὶ δύναται τὸ δῆγμα, καὶ τὰ -αὐτὰ κἀκεῖνος φοβεῖται. καὶ σὺ τοίνυν ἔοικας -αὐτὸς ἐν Εὐκράτους δηχθεὶς ὑπὸ πολλῶν ψευσμάτων μεταδεδωκέναι κἀμοὶ τοῦ δήγματος· οὕτω δαιμόνων μοι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐνέπλησας. -

-
- -Τυχιάδης -

ἀλλὰ θαρρῶμεν, ὦ φιλότης, μέγα τῶν τοιούτων ἀλεξιφάρμακον ἔχοντες τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσι λόγον ὀρθόν, ᾧ χρωμένους ἡμᾶς μηδὲν -μὴ ʼ ταράξῃ τῶν κενῶν καὶ ματαίων τούτων ψευσμάτων.1

-
-
- -
-
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc2.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..90568665b --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -0,0 +1,364 @@ + + + + + + + Φιλοψευδὴς ἢ Ἀπιστῶν + +Lucian +A. M. Harmon +Perseus Project, Tufts University +Gregory Crane + +Prepared under the supervision of +Bridget Almas +Lisa Cerrato +Rashmi Singhal + + +The National Endowment for the Humanities +Google Digital Humanities Awards Program + + + +Trustees of Tufts University +Medford, MA +Perseus Project + Perseus 4.0 + tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc2.xml + + Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License + + + + + + + + Lucian + Lucian + A. M. Harmon + + London + William Heinemann Ltd. + Cambridge, MA + Harvard University Press + 1921 + + 3 + + Internet Archive + + + + + + + + +

optical character recognition

+
+
+ + + +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

+
+
+ + +
+ + + +Greek + + + + EpiDoc and CTS conversion and other cleanup + +
+ + + +
+ +
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἔχεις μοι, ὠ Φιλόκλεις, εἰπεῖν τί ποτε ἀρα ἔστὶν ὃ πολλοὑς εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν τοῦ ψεύδους προάγεται, ὡς αὐτούς τε χαίρειν μηδὲν ὑγιὲς λέγοντας καὶ τοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα διεξιοῦσιν μάλιστα προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν;

+
+ +Φιλοκλῆς +

πολλά, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ἐστὶν ἃ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐνίους ἀναγκάζει τὰ ψευδῆ λέγειν εἰς τὸ χρήσιμον ἀποβλέποντας.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὐδὲν πρὸς ἔπος ταῦτα, φασίν, οὐ γὰρ περὶ τούτων ἠρόμην ὁπόσοι τῆς χρείας ἕνεκα ψεύδονται· συγγνωστοὶ γὰρ οὗτοί γε, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐπαίνου τινὲς αὐτῶν ἄξιοι, ὁπόσοι ἢ πολεμίους ἐξηπάτησαν ἢ ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῷ τοιούτῳ φαρμάκῳ ἐχρήσαντο ἐν τοῖς δεινοῖς, οἷα πολλὰ καὶ ὁ Ὀδυσσεὺς ἐποίει τήν τε αὑτοῦ ψυχὴν ἀρνύμενος καὶ τὸν νόστον τῶν ἑταίρων. ἀλλὰ περὶ ἐκείνων, ὦ ἄριστε, φημὶ οἳ αὐτὸ ἄνευ τῆς χρείας τὸ ψεῦδος πρὸ πολλοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας τίθενται, ἡδόμενοι τῷ πράγματι καὶ ἐνδιατρίβοντες ἐπʼ οὐδεμιᾷ προφάσει ἀναγκαίᾳ. τούτους οὖν ἐθέλω εἰδέναι τίνος ἀγαθοῦ τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν.

+
+
+
+ +Φιλοκλῆς +

ἦ που κατανενόηκας ἤδη τινὰς τοιούτους, οἷς ἔμφυτος ὁ ἔρως οὗτός ἐστι πρὸς τὸ ψεῦδος;

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

καὶ μάλα πολλοὶ εἰσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι.

+
+ +Φιλοκλῆς +

τί δʼ οὖν ἄλλο ἢ ἄνοιαν χρὴ αἰτίαν εἶναι αὐτοῖς φάναι τοῦ μὴ τἀληθῆ λέγειν, εἴ γε τὸ χείριστον ἀντὶ τοῦ βελτίστου προαιροῦνται; .

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὐδὲν οὐδὲ τοῦτο, ὦ Φιλόκλεις· ἐπεὶ πολλοὺς ἂν ἐγώ σοι δείξαιμι συνετοὺς τἄλλα καὶ τὴν γνώμην θαυμαστοὺς οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως ἑαλωκότας τούτῳ τῷ κακῷ καὶ φιλοψευδεῖς ὄντας, ὡς ἀνιᾶσθαί με, εἰ τοιοῦτοι ἄνδρες ἄριστοι τὰ πάντα ὅμως χαίρουσιν αὑτούς τε καὶ τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας ἐξαπατῶντες. ἐκείνους μὲν γὰρ τοὺς παλαιοὺς πρὸ ἐμοῦ σὲ χρὴ εἰδέναι, τὸν Ἡρόδοτον καὶ Κτησίαν τὸν Κνίδιον καὶ πρὸ τούτων τοὺς ποιητὰς καὶ τὸν Ὅμηρον αὐτόν, ἀοιδίμους ἄνδρας, ἐγγράφῳ τῷ ψεύσματι κεχρημένους, ὡς μὴ μόνους ἐξαπατᾶν τοὺς τότε ἀκούοντας σφῶν, ἀλλὰ καί μέχρις ἡμῶν διικνεῖσθαι τὸ ψεῦδος ἐκ διαδοχῆς ἐν καλλίστοις ἔπεσι καὶ μέτροις φυλαττόμενον. ἐμοὶ γοῦν πολλάκις αἰδεῖσθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἔπεισιν, ὁπόταν Οὐρανοῦ τομὴν καὶ Προμηθέως δεσμὰ διηγῶνται καὶ Γιγάντων ἐπανάστασιν καὶ τὴν ἐν Ἃιδου πᾶσαν τραγῳδίαν, καὶ ὡς διʼ ἔρωτα ὁ Ζεὺς ταῦρος ἢ κύκνος ἐγένετο καὶ ὡς ἐκ γυναικός τις εἰς ὄρνεον ἢ εἰς ἄρκτον μετέπεσεν, ἔτι δὲ Πηγάσους καὶ Χιμαίρας καὶ Γοργόνας καὶ Κύκλωπας καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, πάνυ ἀλλόκοτα καὶ τεράστια μυθίδια παίδων ψυχὰς κηλεῖν δυνάμενα ἔτι τὴν Μορμὼ καὶ τὴν Λάμιαν δεδιότων.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

καίτοι τὰ μὲν τῶν ποιητῶν ἴσως μέτρια, τὸ δὲ καὶ πόλεις ἤδη καὶ ἔθνη ὅλα κοινῇ καὶ δημοσίᾳ ψευδεσθαι πῶς οὐ γελοῖον; εἰ Κρῆτες μὲν τὸν Διὸς τάφον δεικνύντες οὐκ αἰσχύνονται, Ἀθηναῖοι δὲ τὸν Ἐριχθόνιον ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀναδοθῆναί φασιν καὶ τοὺς πρώτους ἀνθρώπους ἐκ τῆς Ἀττικῆς ἀναφῦναι καθάπερ τὰ λάχανα, πολὺ σεμνότερον οὗτοί γε τῶν Θηβαίων, οἳ ἐξ ὄφεως ὀδόντων Σπαρτούς τινας ἀναβεβλαστηκέναι διηγοῦνται. ὃς δʼ ἂν οὖν ταῦτα καταγέλαστα ὄντα μὴ οἴηται ἀληθῆ εἶναι, ἀλλʼ ἐμφρόνως ἐξετάζων αὐτὰ Κοροίβου τινὸς ἢ Μαργίτου νομίζῃ τὸ πείθεσθαι ἢ Τριπτόλεμον ἐλάσαι διὰ τοῦ ἀέρος ἐπὶ δρακόντων ὑποπτέρων ἢ Πᾶνα ἥκειν ἐξ Ἀρκαδίας σύμμαχον εἰς Μαραθῶνα ἢ Ὠρείθυιαν ὑπὸ τοῦ Βορέου ἁρπασθῆναι, ἀσεβὴς οὗτός γε καὶ ἀνόητος αὐτοῖς ἔδοξεν οὕτω προδήλοις καὶ ἀληθέσι πράγμασιν ἀπιστῶν εἰς τοσοῦτον ἐπικρατεῖ τὸ ψεῦδος.

+
+
+
+ +Φιλοκλῆς +

· ἀλλʼ οἱ μὲν ποιηταί, ὦ Τυχιάδη, καὶ αἱ πόλεις δὲ συγγνώμης εἰκότως τυγχάνοιεν ἄν, οἱ μὲν τὸ ἐκ τοῦ μύθου τερπνὸν ἐπαγωγότατον ὂν ἐγκαταμιγνύντες τῇ γραφῇ, οὗπερ μάλιστα δέονται πρὸς τοὺς ἀκροατάς, Ἀθηναῖοι δὲ καὶ Θηβαῖοι. καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι σεμνοτέρας ἀποφαίνοντες τὰς πατρίδας ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων. εἰ γοῦν τις ἀφέλοι τὰ μυθώδη ταῦτα ἐκ τῆς Ἑλλάδος, οὐδὲν ἂν κωλύσειε λιμῷ τοὺς περιηγητὰς αὐτῶν διαφθαρῆναι μηδὲ ἀμισθὶ τῶν ξένων τἀληθὲς ἀκούειν ἐθελησάντων. οἱ δὲ μηδεμιᾶς ἕνεκα αἰτίας τοιαύτης ὅμως χαίροντες τῷ ψεύσματι παγγέλοιοι εἰκότως δοκοῖεν ἄν.

+
+
+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

εὖ λέγεις· ἐγὼ γέ τοι παρὰ Εὐκράτους ἥκω σοι τοῦ πάνυ, πολλὰ τὰ ἄπιστα καὶ μυθώδη ἀκούσας· μᾶλλον δὲ μεταξὺ λεγομένων ἀπιὼν ᾠχόμην οὐ φέρων τοῦ πράγματος τὴν ὑπερβολήν, ἀλλά με ὥσπερ αἱ Ἐρινύες ἐξήλασαν πολλὰ τεράστια καὶ ἀλλόκοτα διεξιόντες.

+
+ +Φιλοκλῆς +

καίτοι, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ἀξιόπιστός τις ὁ Εὐκράτης ἐστίν, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἂν οὐδὲ πιστεύσειεν ὡς ἐκεῖνος οὕτω βαθὺν πώγωνα καθειμένος ἑξηκοντούτης ἀνήρ, ἔτι καὶ φιλοσοφίᾳ συνὼν τὰ πολλά, ὑπομείνειεν ἂν καὶ ἄλλου τινὸς ψευδομένου ἐπακοῦσαι παρών, οὐχ ὅπως αὐτός τι τολμῆσαι τοιοῦτον.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

οὐ γὰρ οἶσθα, ὦ ἑταῖρε, οἷα μὲν εἶπεν, ὅπως δὲ αὐτὰ ἐπιστώσατο, ὡς δὲ καὶ ἐπώμνυτο τοῖς πλείστοις, παραστησάμενος τὰ παιδία, ὥστε με ἀποβλέποντα εἰς αὐτὸν ποικίλα ἐννοεῖν, ἄρτι μὲν ὡς μεμήνοι καὶ ἔξω εἴη τοῦ καθεστηκότος, ἄρτι δὲ ὡς γόης ὢν ἄρα τοσοῦτον χρόνον ἐλελήθει με ὑπὸ τῇ λεοντῇ γελοῖόν τινα πίθηκον περιστέλλων οὕτως ἄτοπα διηγεῖτο.

+
+ +Φιλοκλῆς +

τίνα ταῦτα πρὸς τῆς Ἑστίας, ὦ Τυχιάδη; ἐθέλω γὰρ εἰδέναι ἥντινα τὴν ἀλαζονείαν ὑπὸ τηλικούτῳ τῷ πώγωνι ἔσκεπεν.

+
+
+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

εἰώθειν μὲν καὶ ἄλλοτε, ὦ Φιλόκλεις, φοιτᾶν παρʼ αὐτόν, εἴ ποτε πολλὴν τὴν σχολὴν ἄγοιμι, τήμερον δὲ Λεοντίχῳ συγγενέσθαι δεόμενος — ἑταῖρος δέ μοι, ὡς οἶσθα — ἀκούσας τοῦ παιδὸς ὡς παρὰ τὸν Εὐκράτην ἕωθεν ἁπέλθοι νοσοῦντα ἐπισκεψόμενος, ἀμφοῖν ἕνεκα, ὡς καὶ τῷ Λεοντίχῳ συγγενοίμην κἀκεῖνον ἴδοιμι — ἠγνοήκειν· γὰρ ὡς νοσοίη — παραγίγνομαι πρὸς αὐτόν.

+

εὑρίσκω δὲ αὐτόθι τὸν μὲν Λεόντιχον οὐκέτι — ἐφθάκει γάρ, ὡς ἔφασκον, ὀλίγον προεξεληλυθώς — ἄλλους δὲ συχνούς, ἐν οἷς Κλεόδημός τε ἦν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ Περιπάτου καὶ Δεινόμαχος ὁ Στωϊκὸς καὶ Ἴων, οἶσθα τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς Πλάτωνος λόγοις θαυμάζεσθαι ἀξιοῦντα ὡς μόνον ἀκριβῶς κατανενοηκότα τὴν γνώμην τοῦ ἀνδρὸς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑποφητεῦσαι δυνάμενον. ὁρᾷς οἵους ἄνδρας σοί φημι, πανσόφους καὶ παναρέτους, ὅ τι περ τὸ κεφάλαιον αὐτὸ ἐξ ἑκάστης προαιρέσεως, αἰδεσίμους ἅπαντας καὶ μονονουχὶ φοβεροὺς τὴν πρόσοψιν; ἔτι καὶ ὁ ἰατρὸς Ἀντίγονος παρῆν, κατὰ χρείαν, οἶμαι, τῆς νόσου ἐπικληθείς. καὶ ῥᾷον ἐδόκει ἤδη ἔχειν ὁ Εὐκράτης καὶ τὸ νόσημα τῶν συντρόφων ἦν τὸ ῥεῦμα γὰρ εἰς τοὺς πόδας αὖθις αὐτῷ κατεληλύθει.

+ +

Καθέζεσθαι οὖν με παρʼ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης ὁ Εὐκράτης ἐκέλευεν, ἠρέμα ἐγκλίνας τῇ φωνῇ εἰς τὸ ἀσθενικὸν ὁπότε εἶδέ με, καίτοι βοῶντος αὐτοῦ καὶ διατεινομένου τι μεταξὺ εἰσιὼν ἐπήκουον. κἀγὼ μάλα πεφυλαγμένως, μὴ ψαύσαιμι τοῖν ποδοῖν αὐτοῦ, ἀπολογησάμενος τὰ συνήθη ταῦτα, ὡς ἀγνοήσαιμι νοσοῦντα καὶ ὡς ἐπεὶ ἔμαθον δρομαῖος ἔλθοιμι, ἐκαθεζόμην πλησίον.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

οἱ μὲν δὴ ἐτύγχανον οἶμαι περὶ τοῦ νοσήματος τὰ μὲν ἤδη πολλὰ προειρηκότες, τὰ δὲ καὶ τότε διεξιόντες, ἔτι δὲ καὶ θεραπείας τινὰς ἕκαστος ὑποβάλλοντες. ὁ γοῦν Κλεόδημος, εἰ τοίνυν, φησίν, τῇ ἀριστερᾷ τις ἀνελόμενος χαμᾶθεν τὸν ὀδόντα τῆς μυγαλῆς οὕτω φονευθείσης, ὡς προεῖπον, ἐνδήσειεν εἰς δέρμα λέοντος ἄρτι ἀποδαρέν, εἶτα περιάψειε περὶ τὰ σκέλη, αὐτίκα παύεται τὸ ἄλγημα.

+

οὐκ εἰς λέοντος, ἔφη ὁ Δεινόμαχος, ἐγὼ ἤκουσα, ἐλάφου δὲ θηλείας ἔτι παρθένου καὶ ἀβάτου· καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα οὕτω πιθανώτερον ὠκὺ γὰρ ἡ ἔλαφος καὶ ἔρρωται μάλιστα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν. ὁ δὲ λέων ἄλκιμος μέν, καὶ τὸ λίπος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ χεὶρ ἡ δεξιὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες ἐκ τοῦ πώγωνος αἱ ὀρθαὶ μεγάλα δύνανται, εἴ τις ἐπίσταιτο αὐτοῖς χρῆσθαι μετὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἐπῳδῆς ἑκάστῳ· ποδῶν δὲ ἴασιν ἥκιστα ἐπαγγέλλεται.

+

καὶ αὐτός, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Κλεόδημος, οὕτω πάλαι ἐγίγνωσκον, ἐλάφου χρῆναι τὸ δέρμα εἶναι, διότι ὠκὺ ἔλαφος· ἔναγχος δὲ Λίβυς ἀνὴρ σοφὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα μετεδίδαξέ με εἰπὼν ὠκυτέρους εἶναι τῶν ἐλάφων τοὺς λέοντας. ἀμέλει, ἔφη, καὶ αἱροῦσιν αὐτὰς διώκοντες.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἐπῄνεσαν οἱ παρόντες ὡς εὖ εἰπόντος τοῦ Λίβυος. ἐγὼ δέ, οἴεσθε γάρ, ἔφην, ἐπῳδαῖς τισιν τὰ τοιαῦτα παύεσθαι ἢ τοῖς ἔξωθεν παραρτήμασιν τοῦ κακοῦ ἔνδον διατρίβοντος; ἐγέλασαν ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ καὶ δῆλοι ἦσαν κατεγνωκότες μου πολλὴν τὴν ἄνοιαν, εἰ μὴ ἐπισταίμην τὰ προδηλότατα καὶ περὶ ὧν οὐδεὶς ἂν εὖ φρονῶν ἀντείποι μὴ οὐχὶ οὕτως ἔχειν. ὁ μέντοι ἰατρὸς Ἀντίγονος ἐδόκει μοι ἡσθῆναι τῇ ἐρωτήσει μου· πάλαι γὰρ ἠμελεῖτο, οἶμαι, βοηθεῖν ἀξιῶν τῷ Εὐκράτει μετὰ τῆς τέχνης οἴνου τε παραγγέλλων ἀπέχεσθαι καὶ λάχανα σιτεῖσθαι καὶ ὅλως ὑφαιρεῖν τοῦ τόνου.

+

ὁ δʼ οὖν Κλεόδημος ὑπομειδιῶν ἅμα, τί λέγεις, ἔφη, ὦ Τυχιάδη; ἄπιστον εἶναί σοι δοκεῖ τὸ ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων γίγνεσθαί τινας ὠφελείας εἰς τὰ νοσήματα; ἔμοιγε, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, εἰ μὴ πάνυ κορύζης τὴν ῥῖνα μεστὸς εἴην, ὡς πιστεύειν τὰ ἔξω καὶ μηδὲν κοινωνοῦντα τοῖς ἔνδοθεν ἐπεγείρουσι τὰ νοσήματα μετὰ ῥηματίων, ὥς φατε, καὶ γοητείας τινὸς ἐνεργεῖν καὶ τὴν ἴασιν ἐπιπέμπειν προσαρτώμενα. τὸ δʼ οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο, οὐδʼ ἢν εἰς τοῦ Νεμείου λέοντος τὸ δέρμα ἐνδήσῃ τις ἑκκαίδεκα ὅλας μυγαλᾶς· ἐγὼ γοῦν αὐτὸν τὸν λέοντα εἶδον πολλάκις χωλεύοντα ὑπʼ ἀλγηδόνων ἐν ὁλοκλήρῳ τῷ αὑτοῦ δέρματι.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

πάνυ γὰρ ἰδιώτης, ἔφη ὁ Δεινόμαχος, εἶ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα οὐκ ἐμέλησέ σοι ἐκμαθεῖν ὅντινα τρόπον ὁμιλεῖ τοῖς νοσήμασι προσφερόμενα, κἀμοὶ δοκεῖς οὐδὲ τὰ προφανέστατα ἂν παραδέξασθαι ταῦτα, τῶν ἐκ περιόδου πυρετῶν τὰς ἀποπομπὰς καὶ τῶν ἑρπετῶν τὰς καταθέλξεις καὶ βουβώνων ἰάσεις καὶ τἄλλα ὁπόσα καὶ αἱ γρᾶες ἤδη ποιοῦσιν. εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖνα γίγνεται ἅπαντα, τί δή ποτε οὐχὶ ταῦτα οἰήσῃ γίγνεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ὁμοίων;

+

ἀπέραντα, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, σὺ περαίνεις, ὦ Δεινόμαχε, καὶ ἥλῳ, φασίν, ἐκκρούεις τὸν ἧλον οὐδὲ γὰρ ἃ φὴς ταῦτα δῆλα μετὰ τοιαύτης δυνάμεως γιγνόμενα. ἢν γοῦν μὴ πείσῃς πρότερον . ἐπάγων τῷ λόγῳ διότι φύσιν ἔχει οὕτω γίγνεσθαι, τοῦ τε πυρετοῦ καὶ τοῦ οἰδήματος δεδιότος ἢ ὄνομα θεσπέσιον ἢ ῥῆσιν βαρβαρικὴν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ τοῦ βουβῶνος δραπετεύοντος, ἔτι σοι γραῶν μῦθοι τὰ λεγόμενά ἐστι.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

σύ μοι δοκεῖς, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Δεινόμαχος, τὰ τοιαῦτα λέγων οὐδὲ θεοὺς εἶναι πιστεύειν εἴ γε μὴ οἴει τὰς ἰάσεις οἷόν τε εἶναι ὑπὸ ἱερῶν ὀνομάτων γίγνεσθαι. τοῦτο μέν, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, μὴ λέγε, ὦ ἄριστε· κωλύει γὰρ οὐδὲν καὶ θεῶν ὄντων ὅμως τὰ τοιαῦτα ψευδῆ εἶναι. ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ θεοὺς σέβω καὶ ἰάσεις αὐτῶν ὁρῶ καὶ ἃ εὖ ποιοῦσι τοὺς κάμνοντας ὑπὸ φαρμάκων καὶ ἰατρικῆς ἀνιστάντες· ὁ γοῦν Ἀσκληπιὸς αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ ἤπια φάρμακα πάσσοντες ἐθεράπευον τοὺς νοσοῦντας, οὐ λεοντᾶς καὶ μυγαλᾶς περιάπτοντες.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἔα τοῦτον, ἔφη ὁ Ἴων, ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῖν θαυμάσιόν τι διηγήσομαι. ἦν μὲν ἐγὼ μειράκιον ἔτι ἀμφὶ τὰ τετταρακαίδεκα ἔτη σχεδὸν ἧκεν δέ τις ἀγγέλλων τῷ πατρὶ Μίδαν τὸν ἀμπελουργόν, ἐρρωμένον εἰς τὰ ἄλλα οἰκέτην καὶ ἐργατικόν, ἀμφὶ. πλήθουσαν ἀγορὰν ὑπὸ ἐχίδνης δηχθέντα κεῖσθαι ἤδη σεσηπότα τὸ σκέλος· ἀναδοῦντι γὰρ αὐτῷ τὰ κλήματα καὶ ταῖς χάραξι περιπλέκοντι προσερπύσαν τὸ θηρίον δακεῖν κατὰ τὸν μέγαν δάκτυλον, καὶ τὸ μὲν φθάσαι καὶ καταδῦναι αὖθις εἰς τὸν φωλεόν, τὸν δὲ οἰμώζειν ἀπολλύμενον ὑπʼ ἀλγηδόνων.

+

ταῦτά τε οὖν ἀπηγγέλλετο καὶ τὸν Μίδαν ἑωρῶμεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σκίμποδος ὑπὸ τῶν ὁμοδούλων προσκομιζόμενον, ὅλον ᾠδηκότα, πελιδνόν, μυδῶντα ἐπιπολῆς, ὀλίγον ἔτι ἐμπνέοντα. λελυπημένῳ δὴ τῷ πατρὶ τῶν φίλων τις παρών, θάρρει, ἔφη, ἐγὼ γάρ σοι ἄνδρα Βαβυλώνιον τῶν Χαλδαίων, ὥς φασιν, αὐτίκα μέτειμι, ὃς ἰάσεται τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ ἵνα μὴ διατρίβω λέγων, ἧκεν ὁ Βαβυλώνιος καὶ ἀνέστησε τὸν Μίδαν ἐπῳδῇ τινι ἐξελάσας τὸν ἰὸν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, ἔτι καὶ προσαρτήσας τῷ ποδὶ νεκρᾶς παρθένου λίθον ἀπὸ τῆς στήλης ἐκκολάψας.

+

καὶ τοῦτο μὲν ἴσως μέτριον καίτοι ὁ Μίδας αὐτὸς ἀράμενος τὸν σκίμποδα ἐφʼ οὗ ἐκεκόμιστο ᾤχετο εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν ἀπιών τοσοῦτον ἡ ἐπῳδὴ ἐδυνήθη καὶ ὁ στηλίτης ἐκεῖνος λίθος.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ὁ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα ἐποίησε θεσπέσια ὡς ἀληθῶς· εἰς γὰρ τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐλθὼν ἕωθεν, ἐπειπὼν ἱερατικά τινα ἐκ βίβλου παλαιᾶς ὀνόματα ἑπτὰ καὶ θείῳ καὶ δᾳδὶ καθαγνίσας τὸν τόπον περιελθὼν ἐς τρίς, ἐξεκάλεσεν ὅσα ἦν ἑρπετὰ ἐντὸς τῶν ὅρων. ἧκον οὖν ὥσπερ ἑλκόμενοι πρὸς τὴν ἐπῳδὴν ὄφεις πολλοὶ καὶ ἀσπίδες καὶ ἔχιδναι καὶ κεράσται καὶ ἀκοντίαι φρῦνί τε καὶ φύσαλοι, ἐλείπετο δʼ εἷς δράκων παλαιός ὑπὸ γήρως, οἶμαι, ἐξεμπύσαι μὴ δυνάμενος ἢ παρακούσας τοῦ προστάγματος· ὁ δὲ μάγος οὐκ ἔφη παμρῖναι ἅπαντας, ἀλλʼ ἕνα τινὰ τῶν ὀφέων τὸν νεώτατον χειροτονήσας πρεσβευτὴν ἔπεμψεν ἐπὶ τὸν δράκοντα, καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν ἧκε κἀκεῖνος. ἐπεὶ δὲ συνηλίσθησαν, ἐνεφύσησε μὲν αὐτοῖς ὁ Βαβυλώνιος, τὰ δʼ αὐτίκα μάλα κατεκαύθη ἅπαντα ὑπὸ τῷ φυσήματι, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐθαυμάζομεν.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

εἰπέ μοι, ὦ Ἴων, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ὁ ὄφις δʼ ὁ πρεσβευτὴς ὁ νέος ἄρα καὶ ἐχειραγώγει τὸν· δράκοντα ἤδη, ὡς φής, γεγηρακότα, ἢ σκίπωνα ἔχων ἐκεῖνος ἐπεστηρίζετο;

+

σὺ μὲν παίζεις, ἔφη ὁ Κλεόδημος, ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπιστότερος ὤν σου πάλαι τὰ τοιαῦτα — - ᾤμην γὰρ οὐδενὶ λόγῳ δυνατὸν γίγνεσθαι ἂν αὐτὰ — ὅμως ὅτε τὸ πρῶτον εἶδον πετόμενον τὸν ξένον τὸν βάρβαρον — ἐξ Ὑπερβορέων δʼ ἦν, ὡς ἔφασκεν — ἐπίστευσα καὶ ἐνικήθην ἐπὶ πολὺ ἀντισχών. τί γὰρ ἔδει ποιεῖν αὐτὸν ὁρῶντα διὰ τοῦ ἀέρος φερόμβνον ἠμβρας οὔσης καὶ ἐφʼ ὕδατος βαδίζοντα καὶ διὰ πυρὸς διεξιόντα σχολῇ καὶ βάδην; σὺ ταντα εἶδες, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, τὸν Τπερβόρεον ἄνδρα πετόμενον ἢ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος βεβηκότα; καὶ μάλα, ἦ δʼ ὅς, “ὑποδεδεμένον γε καρβατίνας, οἷα μάλιστα ἐκεῖνοι ὑποδοῦνται. τὰ μὲν γὰρ σμικρὰ ταῦτα τί χρὴ καὶ λέγειν ὅσα ἐπεδείκνυτο, ἔρωτας ἐπιπέμπων καὶ δαίμονας ἀνάγων καὶ νεκροὺς ἑώλους ἀνακαλῶν καὶ τὴν Ἑκάτην αὐτὴν ἐναργῆ παριστὰς καὶ τὴν Σελήνην καθαιρῶν;

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἐγὼ γοῦν διηγήσομαι ὑμῖν ἃ εἶδον γιγνόμενα ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐν Γλαυκίου τοῦ Ἀλεξικλέους.

+

ἄρτι γὰρ ὁ Γλαυκίας τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποθανόντος παραλαβὼν τὴν οὐσίαν ἠράσθη Χρυσίδος τῆς Δημέου γυναικός. ἐμοὶ δὲ διδασκάλῳ ἐχρῆτο πρὸς τοὺς λόγους, καὶ εἴ γε μὴ ὁ ἔρως ἐκεῖνος ἀπησχόλησεν αὐτόν, ἅπαντα ἂν ἤδη τὰ τοῦ Περιπάτου ἠπίστατο, ὃς καὶ ὀκτωκαιδεκαέτης ὢν ἀνέλυε καὶ τὴν φυσικὴν ἀκρόασιν μετεληλύθει εἰς τέλος. ἀμηχανῶν δὲ ὅμως τῷ ἔρωτι μηνύει μοι τὸ πᾶν, ἐγὼ ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἦν, διδάσκαλον ὄντα, τὸν Ὑπερβόρεον ἐκεῖνον μάγον ἄγω παρʼ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ μναῖς τέτταρσι μὲν τὸ παραυτίκα — ἔδει γὰρ προτελέσαι τι εἰς τὰς θυσίας — ἑκκαίδεκα δέ, εἰ τύχοι τῆς Χρυσίδος. ὁ δὲ αὐξομένην τηρήσας τὴν σελήνην — τότε γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ τὰ τοιαῦτα τελεσιουργεῖται — βόθρον τε ὀρυξάμενος ἐν ὑπαίθρῳ τινὶ τῆς οἰκίας περὶ μέσας νύκτας ἀνεκάλεσεν ἡμῖν πρῶτον μὲν τὸν Ἀλεξικλέα τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Γλαυκίου πρὸ ἑπτὰ μηνῶν τεθνεῶτα· ἠγανάκτει δὲ ὁ γέρων ἐπὶ τῷ ἔρωτι καὶ ὠργίζετο, τὰ τελευταῖα δὲ ὅμως ἐφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἐρᾶν, μετὰ δὲ τὴν Ἑκάτην τε ἀνήγαγεν ἐπαγομένην τὸν Κέρβερον καὶ τὴν Σελήνην κατέσπασεν, πολύμορφόν τι θέαμα καὶ ἄλλοτε ἀλλοῖόν τι φανταζόμενον τὸ μὲν γὰρ πρῶτον γυναικείαν μορφὴν ἐπεδείκνυτο, εἶτα βοῦς ἐγίγνετο πάγκαλος, εἶτα σκύλαξ ἐφαίνετο. τέλος δʼ οὖν ὁ Ὑπερβόρεος ἐκ πηλοῦ ἐρώτιόν τι ἀναπλάσας, Ἄπιθι, ἔφη, καὶ ἄγε Χρυσίδα. καὶ ὁ μὲν πηλὸς ἐξέπτατο, μετὰ μικρὸν δὲ ἐπέστη κόπτουσα τὴν θύραν ἐκείνη καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα περιβάλλει τὸν Γλαυκίαν ὡς ἂν ἐκμανέστατα ἐρῶσα καὶ συνῆν ἄχρι δὴ ἀλεκτρυόνων ἠκούσαμεν ᾀδόντων. τότε δὴ ἥ τε Σελήνη ἀνέπτατο εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἡ Ἑκάτη ἔδυ κατὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ ἄλλα φάσματα ἠφανίσθη καὶ τὴν Χρυσίδα ἐξεπέμψαμεν περὶ αὐτό που σχεδὸν τὸ λυκαυγές.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

εἰ ταῦτα εἶδες, ὦ Τυχιάδη, οὐκ ἂν ἔτι ἠπίστησας εἶναι πολλὰ ἐν ταῖς ἐπῳδαῖς χρήσιμα.

+

εὖ λέγεις, ἦν δὲ ἐγώ· ἐπίστευον γὰρ ἄν, εἲ γε εἶδον αὐτά, νῦν δὲ συγγνώμη, οἶμαι, εἰ μὴ τὰ ὅμοια ὑμῖν ὀξυδορκεῖν ἔχω πλὴν ἀλλʼ οἶδα γὰρ τὴν Χρυσίδα ἣν λέγεις, ἐραστὴν γυναῖκα καὶ πρόχειρον, οὐχ ὁρῶ δὲ τίνος ἕνεκα ἐδεήθητε ἐπʼ αὐτὴν τοῦ πηλίνου πρεσβευτοῦ καὶ μάγου τοῦ ἐξ Ὑπερβορέων καὶ Σελήνης αὐτῆς, ἣν εἴκοσι δραχμῶν ἀγαγεῖν εἰς Ὑπερβορέους δυνατὸν ἦν. πάνυ γὰρ ἐνδίδωσιν πρὸς ταύτην τὴν ἐπῳδὴν ἡ γυνὴ καὶ τὸ ἐναντίον τοῖς φάσμασιν πέπονθεν ἐκεῖνα μὲν γὰρ ἢν ψόφον ἀκούσῃ χαλκοῦ ἢ σιδήρου, πέφευγε — καὶ ταῦτα γὰρ ὑμεῖς φατε — αὕτη δὲ ἂν ἀργύριόν που ψοφῇ, ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν ἦχον. ἄλλως τε καὶ αὐτοῦ θαυμάζω τοῦ μάγου, εἰ δυνάμενος αὐτὸς ἐρᾶσθαι πρὸς τῶν πλουσιωτάτων γυναικῶν καὶ τάλαντα ὅλα παρʼ αὐτῶν λαμβάνειν, ὁ δὲ τεττάρων μνῶν πάνυ σμικρολόγος ὢν Γλαυκίαν ἐπέραστον ἐργάζεται.

+

Γελοῖα ποιεῖς, ἔφη ὁ Ἴων, ἀπιστῶν ἅπασιν.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἐγὼ γοῦν ἡδέως ἂν ἐροίμην σε, τί περὶ τούτων φὴς ὅσοι τοὺς δαιμονῶντας ἀπαλλάττουσι τῶν δειμάτων οὕτω σαφῶς ἐξᾴδοντες τὰ φάσματα. καὶ ταῦτα οὐκ ἐμὲ χρὴ λέγειν, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἴσασι τὸν Σύρον τὸν ἐκ τῆς Παλαιστίνης, τὸν ἐπὶ τούτῳ σοφιστήν, ὅσους παραλαβὼν καταπίπτοντας πρὸς τὴν σελήνην καὶ τὼ ὀφθαλμὼ διαστρέφοντας καὶ ἀφροῦ πιμπλαμένους τὸ στόμα ὅμως ἀνίστησι καὶ ἀποπέμπει ἀρτίους τὴν γνώμην, ἐπὶ μισθῷ μεγάλῳ ἀπαλλάξας τῶν δεινῶν. ἐπειδὰν γὰρ ἐπιστὰς κειμένοις ἔρηται ὅθεν εἰσεληλύθασιν εἰς τὸ σῶμα, ὁ μὲν νοσῶν αὐτὸς σιωπᾷ, ὁ δαίμων δὲ ἀποκρίνεται, ἑλληνίζων ἢ βαρβαρίζων ὁπόθεν ἂν αὐτὸς ᾖ, ὅπως τε καὶ ὅθεν εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ δὲ ὅρκους ἐπάγων, εἰ δὲ μὴ πεισθείη, καὶ ἀπειλῶν ἐξελαύνει τὸν δαίμονα. ἐγὼ γοῦν καὶ εἶδον ἐξιόντα μέλανα καὶ καπνώδη τὴν χρόαν. οὐ μέγα, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, τὰ τοιαῦτά σε ὁρᾶν, ὦ Ἴων, ᾧ γε καὶ αἱ ἰδέαι αὐταὶ φαίνονται ἃ ὁ πατήρ ὑμῶν Πλάτων δείκνυσιν, ἀμαυρόν τι θέαμα ὡς πρὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀμβλυώττοντας.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

μόνος γὰρ Ἴων, ἔφη ὁ Εὐκράτης, τὰ τοιαῦτα εἶδεν, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ δαίμοσιν ἐντετυχήκασιν οἱ μὲν νύκτωρ, οἱ δὲ μεθʼ ἡμέραν; ἐγὼ δὲ οὐχ ἅπαξ ἀλλὰ μυριάκις ἤδη σχέδον τὰ τοιαῦτα τεθέαμαι· καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐταραττόμην πρὸς αὐτά, νῦν δὲ δὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἔθους οὐδέν τι παράλογον ὁρᾶν μοι δοκῶ, καὶ μάλιστα ἐξ οὗ μοι τὸν δακτύλιον ὁ Ἄραψ ἔδωκε σιδήρου τοῦ ἐκ τῶν σταυρῶν πεποιημένον καὶ τὴν ἐπῳδὴν ἐδίδαξεν τὴν πολυώνυμον, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ κἀμοὶ ἀπιστήσεις, ὦ Τυχιάδη. καὶ πῶς ἄν, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἀπιστήσαιμι Εὐκράτει τῷ Δείνωνος, σοφῷ ἀνδρὶ καὶ μάλιστα ἐλευθερίῳ, τὰ δοκοῦντὰ οἱ λέγοντι οἴκοι παρʼ αὑτῷ ἐπʼ ἐξουσίας;

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

τὸ γοῦν περὶ τοῦ ἀνδριάντος, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, ἅπασι τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας ὅσαι νύκτες φαινόμενον καὶ παισὶ καὶ νεανίαις καὶ γέρουσι, τοῦτο οὐ παρʼ ἐμοῦ μόνον ἀκούσειας ἂν ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁπάντων. ποίου, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἀνδριάντος;

+

οὐχ ἑώρακας, ἔφη, εἰσιὼν ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ ἀνεστηκότα πάγκαλον ἀνδριάντα, Δημητρίου ἔργον τοῦ ἀνθρωποποιοῦ; μῶν τὸν δισκεύοντα, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, φής, τὸν ἐπικεκυφότα κατὰ τὸ σχῆμα τῆς ἀφέσεως, ἀπεστραμμένον εἰς τὴν δισκοφόρον, ἠρέμα ὀκλάζοντα τῷ ἑτέρῳ, ἐοικότα συναναστησομένῳ μετὰ τῆς βολῆς; οὐκ ἐκεῖνον, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἐπεὶ τῶν Μύρωνος ἔργων ἓν καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὁ δισκοβόλος ὃν λέγεις· οὐδὲ τὸν παρʼ αὐτόν φημι, τὸν διαδούμενον τὴν κεφαλὴν τῇ ταινίᾳ, τὸν καλόν, Πολυκλείτου γὰρ τοῦτο ἔργον. ἀλλὰ τοὺς μὲν ἐπὶ τὰ δεξιὰ εἰσιόντων ἄφες, ἐν οἷς καὶ τὰ Κριτίου καὶ Νησιώτου πλάσματα ἕστηκεν, οἱ τυραννοκτόνοι· σὺ δὲ εἴ τινα παρὰ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἐπιρρέον εἶδες προγάστορα, φαλαντίαν, ἡμίγυμνον τὴν ἀναβολήν, ἠνεμωμένον τοῦ πώγωνος τὰς τρίχας ἐνίας, ἐπίσημον τὰς φλέβας, αὐτοανθρώπῳ ὅμοιον, ἐκεῖνον λέγω· Πέλλιχος ὁ Κορίνθιος στρατηγὸς εἶναι δοκεῖ.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

νὴ Δίʼ, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, εἶδόν τινα ἐπὶ δεξιὰ τοῦ κρουνοῦ ταινίας καὶ στεφάνους ξηροὺς ἔχοντα, κατακεχρυσωμένον πετάλοις τὸ στῆθος. ἐγὼ δέ, ὁ Εὐκράτης ἔφη, ἐκεῖνα ἐχρύσωσα, ὁπότε μʼ ἰάσατο διὰ τρίτης ὑπὸ τοῦ ἠπιάλου ἀπολλύμενον. ἦ γὰρ καὶ ἰατρός, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ὁ βέλτιστος ἡμῖν Πέλλιχος οὗτός ἐστιν; μὴ σκῶπτε, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, ἤ σε οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν μέτεισιν ὁ ἀνήρ οἶδα ἐγὼ ὅσον δύναται οὗτος ὁ ὑπὸ σοῦ γελώμενος ἀνδριάς. ἢ οὐ νομίζεις τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἶναι καὶ ἐπιπέμπειν ἠπιάλους οἷς ἂν ἐθέλῃ, εἴ γε καὶ ἀποπέμπειν δυνατὸν αὐτῷ; ἵλεως, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἔστω ὁ ἀνδριὰς καὶ ἤπιος οὕτως ἀνδρεῖος ὤν. τί δʼ οὖν καὶ ἄλλο ποιοῦντα ὁρᾶτε αὐτὸν ἅπαντες οἱ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ;

+

ἐπειδὰν τάχιστα, ἔφη, νὺξ γένηται, ὁ δὲ καταβὰς ἀπὸ τῆς βάσεως ἐφʼ ᾗ ἕστηκε περίεισιν ἐν κύκλῳ τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ πάντες ἐντυγχάνομεν αὐτῷ ἐνίοτε καὶ ᾄδοντι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅντινα ἠδίκησεν ἐκτρέπτεσθαι γὰρ χρὴ μόνον ὁ δὲ παρέρχεται μηδὲν ἐνοχλήσας τοὺς ἰδόντας. καὶ μὴν καὶ λούεται τὰ πολλὰ καὶ παίζει διʼ ὅλης τῆς νυκτός, ὥστε ἀκούειν τοῦ ὕδατος ψοφοῦντος. ὅρα τοίνυν, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, μὴ οὐχὶ Πέλλιχος ὁ ἀνδριάς, ἀλλὰ Τάλως ὁ Κρὴς ὁ τοῦ Μίνωος ᾖ· καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος χαλκοῦς τις ἦν τῆς Κρήτης περίπολος. εἰ δὲ μὴ χαλκοῦ, ὦ Εὔκρατες, ἀλλὰ ξύλου πεποίητο, οὐδὲν αὐτὸν ἐκώλυεν οὐ Δημητρίου ἔργον εἶναι, ἀλλὰ τῶν Δαιδάλου τεχνημάτων δραπετεύει γοῦν, ὡς φής, ἀπὸ τῆς βάσεως καὶ οὗτος.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ὅρα, ἔφη, ὦ Τυχιάδη, μή σοι μεταμελήσῃ τοῦ σκώμματος ὕστερον. οἶδα ἐγὼ οἷα ἔπαθεν ὁ τοὺς ὀβολοὺς ὑφελόμενος οὓς κατὰ τὴν νουμηνίαν ἑκάστην τίθεμεν αὐτῷ. πάνδεινα ἐχρῆν, ἔφη ὁ Ἴων, ἱερόσυλόν γε ὄντα. πῶς δʼ οὖν αὐτὸν ἠμύνατο, ὦ Εὔκρατες; ἐθέλω γὰρ ἀκοῦσαι, εἰ καὶ ὅτι μάλιστα οὑτοσὶ Τυχιάδης ἀπιστήσει.

+

πολλοί, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἔκειντο ὀβολοὶ πρὸ τοῖν ποδοῖν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἄλλα νομίσματα ἔνια ἀργυρᾶ πρὸς τὸν μηρὸν κηρῷ κεκολλημένα καὶ πέταλα ἐξ ἀργύρου, εὐχαί τινος ἢ μισθὸς ἐπὶ τῇ ἰάσει ὁπόσοι διʼ αὐτὸν ἐπαύσαντο πυρετῷ ἐχόμενοι. ἦν δὲ ἡμῖν Λίβυς τις οἰκέτης κατάρατος, ἱπποκόμος· οὗτος ἐπεχείρησε νυκτὸς ὑφελέσθαι πάντα ἐκεῖνα καὶ ὑφείλετο καταβεβηκότα ἤδη τηρήσας τὸν ἀνδριάντα. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐπανελθὼν τάχιστα ἔγνω περισεσυλημένος ὁ Πέλλιχος, ὅρα ὅπως ἠμύνατο καὶ κατεφώρασε τὸν Λίβυν· διʼ ὅλης γὰρ τῆς νυκτὸς περιῄει ἐν κύκλῳ τὴν αὐλὴν ὁ ἄθλιος ἐξελθεῖν οὐ δυνάμενος ὥσπερ εἰς λαβύρινθον ἐμπεσών, ἄχρι δὴ κατελήφθη ἔχων τὰ φώρια γενομένης ἡμέρας. καὶ τότε μὲν πληγὰς οὐκ ὀλίγας ἔλαβεν ἁλούς, οὐ πολὺν δὲ ἐπιβιοὺς χρόνον κακὸς κακῶς ἀπέθανεν μαστιγούμενος, ὡς ἔλεγεν, κατὰ τὴν νύκτα ἑκάστην, ὥστε καὶ μώλωπας εἰς τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν φαίνεσθαι αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος. πρὸς ταῦτα, ὦ Τυχιάδη, καὶ τὸν Πέλλιχον; σκῶπτε κἀμὲ ὥσπερ τοῦ Μίνωος ἡλικιώτην παραπαίειν ἤδη δόκει. ἀλλʼ, ὦ Εὔκρατες, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἔστʼ ἂν χαλκὸς μὲν ὁ χαλκός, τὸ δὲ ἔργον Δημήτριος ὁ Ἀλωπεκῆθεν εἰργασμένος ᾖ;, οὐ θεοποιός τις ἀλλʼ ἀνθρωποποιὸς ὤν, οὔποτε φοβήσομαι τὸν ἀνδριάντα Πελλίχου, ὃν οὐδὲ ζῶντα πάνυ ἐδεδίειν ἂν ἀπειλοῦντά μοι.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἐπὶ τούτοις Ἀντίγονος ὁ ἰατρὸς εἶπε, κἀμοί, ὦ Εὔκρατες, Ἱπποκράτης ἐστὶ χαλκοῦς ὅσον πηχυαῖος τὸ μέγεθος· οὗτος ἐπειδὰν μόνον ἡ θρυαλλὶς ἀποσβῇ, περίεισιν τὴν οἰκίαν ὅλην ἐν κύκλῳ ψοφῶν καὶ τὰς πυξίδας ἀνατρέπων καὶ τὰ φάρμακα συγχέων καὶ τὴν θυίαν περιτρέπων, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπειδὰν τὴν θυσίαν ὑπερβαλώμεθα, ἣν κατὰ τὸ ἔτος ἕκαστον αὐτῷ θύομεν. ἀξιοῖ γάρ, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, καὶ ὁ Ἱπποκράτης ἤδη ὁ ἰατρὸς θύεσθαι αὑτῷ, καὶ ἀγανακτεῖ ἢν μὴ κατὰ καιρὸν ἐφʼ ἱερῶν τελείων ἑστιαθῇ; ὃν ἔδει ἀγαπᾶν, εἴ τις ἐναγίσειεν αὐτῷ ἢ μελίκρατον ἐπισπείσειεν ἢ στεφανώσειε τὴν στήλην.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἄκουε τοίνυν, ἔφη ὁ Εὐκράτης, — τοῦτο μὲν καὶ ἐπὶ μαρτύρων — ὃ πρὸ ἐτῶν πέντε εἶδον ἐτύγχανε μὲν ἀμφὶ τρυγητὸν τοῦ ἔτους ὄν, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀνὰ τὸν ἀγρὸν μεσούσης ἡμέρας τρυγῶντας ἀφεὶς τοὺς ἐργάτας κατʼ ἐμαυτὸν εἰς τὴν ὕλην ἀπῄειν μεταξὺ φροντίζων τι καὶ ἀνασκοπούμενος. ἐπεὶ δʼ ἐν τῷ συνηρεφεῖ ἦν, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ὑλαγμὸς ἐγένετο κυνῶν, κἀγὼ εἴκαζον Μνάσωνα τὸν υἱόν, ὥσπερ εἰώθει παίζειν καὶ κυνηγετεῖν εἰς τὸ λάσιον μετὰ τῶν ἡλικιωτῶν παρελθόντα. τὸ δʼ οὐκ εἶχεν οὕτως, ἀλλὰ μετʼ ὀλίγον σεισμοῦ τινος ἅμα γενομένου καὶ βοῆς οἷον ἐκ βροντῆς γυναῖκα ὁρῶ προσιοῦσαν φοβεράν, ἡμισταδιαίαν σχεδὸν τὸ ὕψος. εἶχεν δὲ καὶ δᾷδα ἐν τῇ ἀριστερᾷ καὶ ξίφος ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ ὅσον εἰκοσάπηχυ, καὶ τὰ μὲν ἔνερθεν ὀφιόπους ἦν, τὰ δὲ ἄνω Γοργόνι ἐμφερής, τὸ βλέμμα φημὶ καὶ τὸ φρικῶδες τῆς προσόψεως, καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς κόμης τοὺς δράκοντας βοστρυχηδὸν καθεῖτο εἰλουμένους περὶ τὸν αὐχένα καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων ἐνίους ἐσπειραμένους. ὁρᾶτε, ἔφη, ὅπως ἔφριξα, ὦ φίλοι, μεταξὺ διηγούμενος. καὶ ἅμα λέγων ἐδείκνυεν ὁ Εὐκράτης τὰς ἐπὶ τοῦ πήχεως τρίχας δῆθεν ὀρθὰς ὑπὸ τοῦ φόβου.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἴωνα καὶ τὸν Δεινόμαχον καὶ τὸν Κλεόδημον κεχηνότες ἀτενὲς προσεῖχον αὐτῷ, γέροντες ἄνδρες ἑλκόμενοι τῆς ῥινός, ἠρέμα προσκυνοῦντες οὕτως ἀπίθανον κολοσσόν, ἡμισταδιαίαν γυναῖκα, γιγάντειόν τι μορμολύκειον. ἐγὼ δὲ ἐνενόουν μεταξὺ οἷοι ὄντες αὐτοὶ νέοις τε ὁμιλοῦσιν, ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ καὶ ὑπὸ πολλῶν θαυμάζονται, μόνῃ τῇ πολιᾷ καὶ τῷ πώγωνι διαφέροντες τῶν βρεφῶν, τὰ δʼ ἄλλα καὶ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων εὐαγωγότεροι πρὸς τὸ ψεῦδος.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ὁ γοῦν Δεινόμαχος, εἰπέ μοι, ἔφη, ὦ Εὔκρατες, οἱ κύνες δὲ τῆς θεοῦ πηλίκοι τὸ μέγεθος ἦσαν;

+

ἐλεφάντων, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ὑψηλότεροι τῶν Ἰνδικῶν, μέλανες καὶ αὐτοὶ καὶ λάσιοι πιναρᾷ καὶ αὐχμώσῃ τῇ λάχνῃ. — ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ἰδὼν ἔστην ἀναστρέψας ἅμα τὴν σφραγῖδα ἥν μοι ὁ Ἄραψ . ἔδωκεν εἰς τὸ εἴσω τοῦ δακτύλου· ἡ Ἑκάτη δὲ πατάξασα τῷ δρακοντείῳ ποδὶ τοὔδαφος ἐποίησεν χάσμα παμμέγεθες, ἡλίκον Ταρτάρειον τὸ βάθος· εἶτα ᾤχετο μετʼ ὀλίγον ἁλλομένη εἰς αὐτό. ἐγὼ δὲ θαρρήσας ἐπέκυψα λαβόμενος δένδρου τινὸς πλησίον πεφυκότος, ὡς μὴ σκοτοδινιάσας ἐμπέσοιμι ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν εἶτα ἑώρων τὰ ἐν Ἃιδου ἅπαντα, τὸν Πυριφλεγέθοντα, τὴν λίμνην, τὸν Κέρβερον, τοὺς νεκρούς, ὥστε γνωρίζειν ἐνίους αὐτῶν τὸν γοῦν πατέρα εἶδον ἀκριβῶς αὐτὰ ἐκεῖνα ἔτι ἀμπεχόμενον ἐν οἷς αὐτὸν κατεθάψαμεν.

+

τί δὲ ἔπραττον, ὁ Ἴων ἔφη, ὦ Εὔκρατες, αἱ ψυχαί; τί δʼ ἄλλο, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἢ κατὰ φῦλα καὶ φρήτρας μετὰ τῶν φίλων καὶ συγγενῶν διατρίβουσιν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀσφοδέλου κατακείμενοι. ἀντιλεγέτωσαν νῦν ἔτι, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Ἴων οἱ ἀμφὶ τὸν Ἐπίκουρον τῷ ἱερῷ Πλάτωνι καὶ τῷ περὶ τῶν ψυχῶν λόγῳ. σὺ δὲ μὴ καὶ τὸν Σωκράτην αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν Πλάτωνα εἶδες ἐν τοῖς νεκροῖς; τὸν Σωκράτην ἔγωγε, ἦ δʼ ὅς, οὐδὲ τοῦτον σαφῶς, ἀλλὰ εἰκάζων ὅτι φαλακρὸς καὶ προγάστωρ ἦν· τὸν Πλάτωνα δὲ οὐκ ἐγνώρισα· χρὴ γάρ, οἶμαι, πρὸς φίλους ἄνδρας τἀληθῆ λέγειν.

+

ἅμα δʼ οὖν ἐγώ τε ἅπαντα ἱκανῶς ἑωράκειν, καὶ τὸ χάσμα συνῄει καὶ συνέμυε· καί τινες τῶν οἰκετῶν ἀναζητοῦντές με, καὶ Πυρρίας οὗτος ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἐπέστησαν οὔπω τέλεον μεμυκότος τοῦ χάσματος. εἰπέ, Πυρρία, εἰ ἀληθῆ λέγω. νὴ Δίʼ, ἔφη ὁ Πυρρίας, καὶ ὑλακῆς δὲ ἤκουσα διὰ τοῦ χάσματος καὶ πῦρ τι ὑπέλαμπεν, ἀπὸ τῆς δᾳδός μοι δοκεῖν. κἀγὼ ἐγέλασα ἐπιμετρήσαντος τοῦ μάρτυρος τὴν ὑλακὴν καὶ τὸ πῦρ.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ὁ Κλεόδημος δέ, οὐ καινά, εἶπεν, οὐδὲ ἄλλοις ἀόρατα ταῦτα εἶδες, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς οὐ πρὸ πολλοῦ νοσήσας τοιόνδε τι ἐθεασάμην ἐπεσκόπει δέ με καὶ ἐθεράπευεν Ἀντίγονος οὗτος. ἑβδόμη μὲν ἦν ἡμέρα, ὁ δὲ πυρετὸς οἷος καῦσος σφοδρότατος. ἅπαντες δέ με ἀπολιπόντες ἐπʼ ἐρημίας ἐπικλεισάμενοι τὰς θύρας ἔξω περιέμενον οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐκέλευσας, ὦ Ἀντίγονε, εἴ πως δυνηθείην εἰς ὕπνον τραπέσθαι. τότε οὖν ἐφίσταταί μοι νεανίας ἐγρηγορότι πάγκαλος λευκὸν ἱμάτιον περιβεβλημένος, εἶτα ἀναστήσας ἄγει διά τινος χάσματος εἰς τὸν Ἃιδην, ὡς αὐτίκα ἐγνώρισα Τάνταλον ἰδὼν καὶ Τιτυὸν καὶ Σίσυφον. καὶ τά μὲν ἄλλα τί ἂν ὑμῖν λέγοιμι; ἐπεὶ δὲ κατὰ τὸ δικαστήριον ἐγενόμην — παρῆν δὲ καὶ ὁ Αἰακὸς καὶ ὁ Χάρων καὶ αἱ Μοῖραι καὶ αἱ Ἐρινύες — ὁ μέν τις ὥσπερ βασιλεὺς ὁ Πλούτων, μοι δοκεῖ καθῆστο ἐπιλεγόμενος τῶν τεθνηξομένων τὰ ὀνόματα, οὓς ἤδη ὑπερημέρους τῆς ζωῆς συνέβαινεν εἶναι. ὁ δὲ νεανίσκος ἐμὲ φέρων παρέστησεν αὐτῷ· ὁ δὲ Πλούτων ἠγανάκτησέν τε καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἀγαγόντα με, οὔπω πεπλήρωται, φησίν, τὸ νῆμα αὐτῷ, ὥστε ἀπίτω. σὺ δὲ δὴ τὸν χαλκέα Δημύλον ἄγε· ὑπὲρ γὰρ τὸν ἄτρακτον βιοῖ. κἀγὼ ἄσμενος ἀναδραμὼν αὐτὸς μὲν ἤδη ἀπύρετος ἦν, ἀπήγγελλον δὲ ἅπασιν ὡς τεθνήξεται Δημύλος· ἐν γειτόνων δὲ ἡμῖν ᾤκει νοσῶν τι καὶ αὐτός, ὡς ἀπηγγέλλετο. καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν ἠκούομεν οἰμωγῆς ὀδυρομένων ἐπʼ αὐτῷ.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

τί θαυμαστόν; εἶπεν ὁ Ἀντίγονος· ἐγὼ γὰρ οἶδά τινα μετὰ εἰκοστὴν ἡμέραν ἧς ἐτάφη ἀναστάντα, θεραπεύσας καὶ πρὸ τοῦ θανάτου καὶ ἐπεὶ ἀνέστη τὸν ἄνθρωπον. καὶ πῶς, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἐν εἴκοσιν ἡμέραις οὔτʼ ἐμύδησεν τὸ σῶμα οὔτε ἄλλως ὑπὸ λιμοῦ διεφθάρη; εἰ μή τινα Ἐπιμενίδην σύ γε ἐθεράπευες.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἅμα ταῦτα λεγόντων ἡμῶν ἐπεισῆλθον οἱ τοῦ Εὐκράτους υἱοὶ ἐκ τῆς παλαίστρας, ὁ μὲν ἤδη ἐξ ἐφήβων, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος ἀμφὶ τὰ πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτη, καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι ἡμᾶς ἐκαθέζοντο ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης παρὰ τῷ πατρί· ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰσεκομίσθη θρόνος. καὶ ὁ Εὐκράτης ὥσπερ ἀναμνησθεὶς πρὸς τὴν ὄψιν τῶν υἱέων, οὕτως ὀναίμην, ἔφη, τούτων — ἐπιβαλὼν αὐτοῖν τὴν χεῖρα — ἀληθῆ, ὦ Τυχιάδη, πρός σε ἐρῶ. τὴν μακαρῖτίν μου γυναῖκα τὴν τούτων μητέρα πάντες ἴσασιν ὅπως ἠγάπησα, ἐδήλωσα δὲ οἷς περὶ αὐτὴν ἔπραξα οὐ ζῶσαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπεὶ ἀπέθανεν, τόν τε κόσμον ἅπαντα συγκατακαύσας καὶ τὴν ἐσθῆτα ᾗ ζῶσα ἔχαιρεν. ἑβδόμῃ δὲ μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν ἡμέρᾳ ἐγὼ μὲν ἐνταῦθα ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης ὥσπερ νῦν ἐκείμην παραμυθούμενος τὸ πένθος· ἀνεγίγνωσκον γὰρ τὸ περὶ ψυχῆς τοῦ Πλάτωνος βιβλίον ἐφʼ ἡσυχίας· ἐπεισέρχεται δὲ μεταξὺ ἡ Δημαινέτη αὐτὴ ἐκείνη καὶ καθίζεται πλησίον ὥσπερ νῦν Εὐκρατίδης οὑτοσί, δείξας τὸν νεώτερον τῶν υἱέων ὁ δὲ αὐτίκα ἔφριξε μάλα παιδικῶς, καὶ πάλαι ἤδη ὠχρὸς ὢν πρὸς τὴν διήγησιν. ἐγὼ δέ, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, ὡς εἶδον, περιπλακεὶς αὐτῇ ἐδάκρυον ἀνακωκύσας· ἡ δὲ οὐκ εἴα βοᾶν, ἀλλʼ ᾐτιᾶτό με ὅτι τὰ ἄλλα πάντα χαρισάμενος αὐτῇ θάτερον τοῖν σανδάλοιν χρυσοῖν ὄντοιν οὐ κατακαύσαιμι, εἶναι δὲ αὐτὸ ἔφασκεν ὑπὸ τῇ κιβωτῷ παραπεσόν. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμεῖς οὐχ εὑρόντες θάτερον μόνον ἐκαύσαμεν. ἔτι δὲ ἡμῶν διαλεγομένων κατάρατόν τι κυνίδιον ὑπὸ τῇ κλίνῃ ὂν Μελιταῖον ὑλάκτησεν, ἡ δὲ ἠφανίσθη πρὸς τὴν ὑλακήν. τό μέντοι σανδάλιον εὑρέθη ὑπὸ τῇ κιβωτῷ καὶ κατεκαύθη ὕστερον.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἔτι ἀπιστεῖν τούτοις, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ἄξιον ἐναργέσιν οὖσιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ἑκάστην φαονομένοις; μὰ Δίʼ, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ· ἐπεὶ σανδάλῳ γε χρυσῷ εἰς τὰς πυγὰς ὥσπερ τὰ παιδία παίεσθαι ἄξιοι ἂν εἶεν οἱ ἀπιστοῦντες καὶ οὕτως ἀναισχυντοῦντες πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ Πυθαγορικὸς Ἀρίγνωτος εἰσῆλθεν, ὁ κομήτης, ὁ σεμνὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου, οἶσθα τὸν ἀοίδιμον ἐπὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ, τὸν ἱερὸν ἐπονομαζόμενον. κἀγὼ μὲν ὡς εἶδον αὐτὸν ἀνέπνευσα, τοῦτʼ ἐκεῖνο ἥκειν μοι νομίσας πέλεκύν τινα κατὰ τῶν ψευσμάτων. ἐπιστομιεῖ γὰρ αὐτούς, ἔλεγον, ὁ σοφὸς ἀνὴρ οὕτω τεράστια διεξιόντας. καὶ τὸ τοῦ λόγου, θεὸν ἀπὸ μηχανῆς ἐπεισκυκληθῆναί μοι τοῦτον ᾤμην ὑπὸ τῆς Τύχης· ὁ δὲ ἐπεὶ ἐκαθέζετο ὑπεκστάντος αὐτῷ τοῦ Κλεοδήμου, πρῶτα μὲν περὶ τῆς νόσου ἤρετο, καὶ ὡς ῥᾷον ἤδη ἔχειν ἤκουσεν παρὰ τοῦ Εὐκράτους, τί δέ, ἔφη, πρὸς αὑτοὺς ἐφιλοσοφεῖτε; μεταξὺ γὰρ εἰσιών ἐπήκουσα, καί μοι ἐδοκεῖτε εἰς καλόν διατεθήσεσθαι τήν διατριβήν.

+

τί δʼ ἄλλο, εἶπεν ὁ Εὐκράτης, ἢ τουτονὶ τόν ἀδαμάντινον πείθομεν — δείξας ἐμὲ — ἡγεῖσθαι δαίμονάς τινας εἶναι καὶ φάσματα καὶ νεκρῶν ψυχάς περιπολεῖν ὑπέρ γῆς καὶ φαίνεσθαι οἷς ἄν ἐθέλωσιν. ἐγὼ μέν οὖν ἠρυθρίασα καὶ κάτω ἔνευσα αἰδεσθείς τόν Ἀρίγνωτον. ὁ δέ, ὅρα, ἔφη, ὦ Εὔκρατες, μὴ τοῦτό φησιν Τυχιάδης, τάς τῶν βιαίως ἀποθανόντων μόνας ψυχάς περινοστεῖν, οἷον εἴ τις ἀπήγξατο ἢ ἀπετμήθη τήν κεφαλήν ἢ ἀνεσκολοπίσθη ἢ ἄλλῳ γέ τῳ τρόπῳ τοιούτῳ ἀπῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ βίου, τάς δέ τῶν κατά μοῖραν ἀποθανόντων οὐκέτι· ἤν γάρ τοῦτο λέγῃ, οὐ πάνυ ἀπόβλητα φήσει. μὰ Δίʼ, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Δεινόμαχος, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ὅλως εἶναι τὰ τοιαῦτα οὐδὲ συνεστῶτα ὁρᾶσθαι οἴεται.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

πῶς λέγεις, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Ἀρίγνωτος, δριμὺ ἀπιδὼν εἰς ἐμέ, οὐδέν σοι τούτων γίγνεσθαι δοκεῖ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντων, ὡς εἰπεῖν, ὁρώντων; Ἀπολόγησαι, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, εἰ μὴ πιστεύω, διότι μηδὲ ὁρῶ μόνος τῶν ἄλλων εἰ δὲ ἑώρων, καὶ ἐπίστευον ἂν δηλαδὴ ὥσπερ ὑμεῖς. ἀλλά, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἤν ποτε εἰς Κόρινθον ἔλθῃς, ἐροῦ ἔνθα ἐστὶν ἡ Εὐβατίδου οἰκία, καὶ ἐπειδάν σοι δειχθῇ παρὰ τὸ Κράνειον, παρελθὼν εἰς αὐτὴν λέγε πρὸς τὸν θυρωρὸν Τίβειον ὡς ἐθέλοις ἰδεῖν ὅθεν τὸν δαίμονα ὁ Πυθαγορικὸς Ἀρίγνωτος ἀνορύξας ἀπήλασε καὶ πρὸς τὸ λοιπὸν οἰκεῖσθαι τὴν οἰκίαν ἐποίησεν.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

τί δὲ τοῦτο ἦν, ὦ Ἀρίγνωτε; ἤρετο ὁ Εὐκράτης. ἀοίκητος ἦν, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἐκ πολλοῦ ὑπὸ δειμάτων, εἰ δέ τις οἰκήσειεν εὐθὺς ἐκπλαγεὶς ἔφευγεν, ἐκδιωχθεὶς ὑπό τινος φοβεροῦ καὶ ταραχώδους; φάσματος. συνέπιπτεν οὖν ἤδη καὶ ἡ στέγη κατέρρει, καὶ ὅλως οὐδεὶς ἦν ὁ θαρρήσων παρελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν.

+

ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπεὶ ταῦτα ἤκουσα, τὰς βίβλους λαβὼν — εἰσὶ δέ μοι Αἰγύπτιαι μάλα πολλαὶ περὶ τῶν τοιούτων — ἧκον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν περὶ πρῶτον ὕπνον ἀποτρέποντος τοῦ ξένου καὶ μόνον οὐκ ἐπιλαμβανομένου, ἐπεὶ ἔμαθεν οἷ βαδίζοιμι, εἰς προὖπτον κακόν, ὡς ᾤετο. ἐγὼ δὲ λύχνον λαβὼν μόνος εἰσέρχομαι, καὶ ἐν τῷ μεγίστῳ οἰκήματι καταθεὶς τὸ φῶς ἀνεγίγνωσκον ἡσυχῇ χαμαὶ καθεζόμενος· ἐφίσταται δὲ ὁ δαίμων ἐπί τινα τῶν πολλῶν ἥκειν νομίζων καὶ δεδίξεσθαι κἀμὲ ἐλπίζων ὥσπερ τοὺς ἄλλους, αὐχμηρὸς καὶ κομήτης καὶ μελάντερος τοῦ ζόφου. καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐπιστὰς ἐπειρᾶτό μου, πανταχόθεν προσβάλλων εἴ ποθεν κρατήσειεν, καὶ ἄρτι μὲν κύων ἄρτι δὲ ταῦρος γιγνόμενος ἢ λέων. ἐγὼ δὲ προχειρισάμενος τὴν φρικωδεστάτην ἐπίρρησιν αἰγυπτιάζων τῇ φωνῇ συνήλασα κατᾴδων αὐτὸν εἴς τινα γωνίαν σκοτεινοῦ οἰκήματος· ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν οἷ κατέδυ, τὸ λοιπὸν ἀνεπαυόμην.

+

ἕωθεν δὲ πάντων ἀπεγνωκότων καὶ νεκρὸν εὑρήσειν με οἰομένων καθάπερ τοὺς ἄλλους, προελθὼν ἀπροσδόκητος ἅπασι πρόσειμι τῷ Εὐβατίδῃ, εὖ ἀγγέλλων ὅτι καθαρὰν αὐτῷ καὶ ἀδείμαντον ἤδη ἐξῆν τὴν οἰκίαν οἰκεῖν. παραλαβὼν οὖν αὐτόν τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πολλοὺς — εἵποντο γὰρ τοῦ παραδόξου ἕνεκα — ἐκέλευον ἀγαγὼν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον οὗ καταδεδυκότα τὸν δαίμονα ἑωράκειν, σκάπτειν λαβόντας δικέλλας καὶ σκαφεῖα, καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐποίησαν, εὑρέθη ὅσον ἐπʼ ὀργυιὰν κατορωρυγμένος τις νεκρὸς ἕωλος μόνα τὰ ὀστᾶ κατὰ σχῆμα συγκείμενος. ἐκεῖνον μὲν οὖν ἐθάψαμεν ἀνορύξαντες, ἡ οἰκία δὲ τὸ ἀπʼ ἐκείνου ἐπαύσατο ἐνοχλουμένη ὑπὸ τῶν φασμάτων.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ὡς δὲ ταῦτα εἶπεν ὁ Ἀρίγνωτος, ἀνὴρ δαιμόνιος τὴν σοφίαν καὶ ἅπασιν αἰδέσιμος, οὐδεὶς ἦν ἔτι τῶν παρόντων ὃς οὐχὶ κατεγίγνωσκέ μου πολλὴν τὴν ἄνοιαν τοῖς τοιούτοις ἀπιστοῦντος, καὶ ταῦτα Ἀριγνώτου λέγοντος. ἐγὼ δὲ ὅμως οὐδὲν τρέσας οὔτε τὴν κόμην οὔτε τὴν δόξαν τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ, τί τοῦτʼ, ἔφην, ὦ Ἀρίγνωτε; καὶ σὺ τοιοῦτος ἦσθα, ἡ μόνη ἐλπὶς τῆς ἀληθείας — καπνοῦ μεστὸς καὶ ἰνδαλμάτων; τὸ γοῦν τοῦ λόγου ἐκεῖνο, ἄνθρακες ἡμῖν ὁ θησαυρὸς πέφηνε.

+

σὺ δέ, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Ἀρίγνωτος, εἰ μήτε ἐμοὶ πιστεύεις μήτε Δεινομάχῳ ἢ Κλεοδήμῳ τουτωῒ μήτε αὐτῷ Εὐκράτει, φέρε εἰπὲ τίνα περὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἀξιοπιστότερον ἡγῇ τἀναντία ἡμῖν λέγοντα; νὴ Δίʼ, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, μάλα θαυμαστὸν ἄνδρα τὸν Ἀβδηρόθεν ἐκεῖνον Δημόκριτον, ὃς οὕτως ἄρα ἐπέπειστο μηδὲν οἷόν τε εἶναι συστῆναι τοιοῦτον ὥστε, ἐπειδὴ καθείρξας ἑαυτὸν εἰς μνῆμα ἔξω πυλῶν ἐνταῦθα διετέλει γράφων καὶ συντάττων καὶ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν, καί τινες τῶν νεανίσκων ἐρεσχελεῖν αὐτὸν βουλόμενοι καὶ δειματοῦν στειλάμενοι νεκρικῶς ἐσθῆτι μελαίνῃ καὶ προσωπείοις εἰς τὰ κρανία μεμιμημένοις περιστάντες αὐτὸν περιεχόρευον ὑπὸ πυκνῇ τῇ βάσει ἀναπηδῶντες, ὁ δὲ οὔτε ἔδεισεν τὴν προσποίησιν αὐτῶν οὔτε ὅλως ἀνέβλεψεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ἀλλὰ μεταξὺ γράφων, παύσασθε, ἔφη, παίζοντες· οὕτω βεβαίως ἐπίστευε μηδὲν εἶναι τὰς ψυχὰς ἔτι ἔξω γενομένας τῶν σωμάτων.

+

τοῦτο φής, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, ἀνόητόν τινα ἄνδρα καὶ τὸν Δημόκριτον γενέσθαι, εἴ γε οὕτως ἐγίγνωσκεν.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῖν καὶ ἄλλο διηγήσομαι αὐτὸς παθών, οὐ παρʼ ἄλλου ἀκούσας· τάχα γὰρ ἂν καὶ σύ, ὦ Τυχιάδη, ἀκούων προσβιβασθείης πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῆς διηγήσεως.

+

ὁπότε γὰρ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ διῆγον ἔτι νέος ὤν, ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπὶ παιδείας προφάσει ἀποσταλείς, ἐπεθύμησα εἰς Κοπτὸν ἀναπλεύσας ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὸν Μέμνονα ἐλθὼν ἀκοῦσαι τὸ θαυμαστὸν ἐκεῖνο ἠχοῦντα πρὸς ἀνίσχοντα τὸν ἥλιον. ἐκείνου μὲν οὖν ἤκουσα οὐ κατὰ τὸ κοινὸν τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄσημόν τινα φωνήν, ἀλλά μοι καὶ ἔχρησεν ὁ Μέμνων αὐτὸς ἀνοίξας γε τὸ στόμα ἐν ἔπεσιν ἑπτά, καὶ εἴ γε μὴ περιττὸν ἦν, αὐτὰ ἂν ὑμῖν εἶπον τὰ ἔπη.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

κατὰ δὲ τὸν ἀνάπλουν ἔτυχεν ἡμῖν συμπλέων Μεμφίτης ἀνὴρ τῶν ἱερῶν γραμματέων, θαυμάσιος τὴν σοφίαν καὶ τὴν παιδείαν πᾶσαν εἰδὼς τὴν Αἰγύπτιον ἐλέγετο δὲ τρία καὶ εἴκοσιν ἔτη ἐν τοῖς ἀδύτοις ὑπόγειος ᾠκηκέναι μαγεύειν παιδευόμενος ὑπὸ τῆς Ἴσιδος.

+

Παγκράτην, ἔφη ὁ Ἀρίγνωτος, λέγεις ἐμὸν διδάσκαλον, ἄνδρα ἱερόν, ἐξυρημένον, ἐν ὀθονίοις, ἀεὶ νοήμονα, οὐ καθαρῶς ἑλληνίζοντα, ἐπιμήκη, σιμόν, πρόχειλον, ὑπόλεπτον τὰ σκέλη. αὐτόν, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἐκεῖνον τὸν Παγκράτην καὶ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἠγνόουν ὅστις ἦν, ἐπεὶ δὲ ἑώρων αὐτὸν εἴ ποτε ὁρμίσαιμεν τὸ πλοῖον ἄλλα τε πολλὰ τεράστια ἐργαζόμενον, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ κροκοδείλων ὀχούμενον καὶ συννέοντα τοῖς θηρίοις, τὰ δὲ ὑποπτήσσοντα καὶ σαίνοντα ταῖς οὐραῖς, ἔγνων ἱερόν τινα ἄνθρωπον ὄντα, κατὰ μικρὸν δὲ φιλοφρονούμενος ἔλαθον ἑταῖρος αὐτῷ καὶ συνήθης γενόμενος, ὥστε πάντων ἐκοινώνει μοι τῶν ἀπορρήτων.

+

καὶ τέλος πείθει με τούς μὲν οἰκέτας ἅπαντας ἐν τῇ Μέμφιδι καταλιπεῖν, αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον ἀκολουθεῖν μετʼ αὐτοῦ, μὴ γὰρ ἀπορήσειν ἡμᾶς τῶν διακονησομένων· καὶ τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο οὕτω διήγομεν.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔλθοιμεν εἴς τι καταγώγιον, λαβὼν ἂν ὁ ἀνὴρ ἢ τὸν μοχλὸν τῆς θύρας ἢ τὸ κόρηθρον ἢ καὶ τὸ ὕπερον περιβαλὼν ἱματίοις ἐπειπών τινα ἐπῳδὴν ἐποίει βαδίζειν, τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἄνθρωπον εἶναι δοκοῦντα. τὸ δὲ ἀπιὸν ὕδωρ τε ἐμπίπλη καὶ ὠψώνει καὶ ἐσκεύαζεν καὶ πάντα δεξιῶς ὑπηρέτει καὶ διηκονεῖτο ἡμῖν εἶτα ἐπειδὴ ἅλις ἔχοι τῆς διακονίας, αὖθις κόρηθρον τὸ κόρηθρον ἢ ὕπερον τὸ ὕπερον ἄλλην ἐπῳδὴν ἐπειπὼν ἐποίει ἄν.

+

τοῦτο ἐγὼ πάνυ ἐσπουδακὼς οὐκ εἶχον ὅπως ἐκμάθοιμι παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἐβάσκαινε γάρ καίτοι πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα προγειρότατος ὤν. μιᾷ δέ ποτε ἡμέρᾳ λαθὼν ἐπήκουσα τῆς ἐπῳδῆς, ἦν δὲ τρισύλλαβος σχεδόν, ἐν σκοτεινῷ ὑποστάς. καὶ ὁ μὲν ᾤχετο εἰς τὴν αγορὰν ἐντειλάμενος τῷ ὑπέρῳ ἃ ἔδει ποιεῖν.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ἐγὼ δὲ εἰς τὴν ὑστεραίαν ἐκείνου τι κατὰ τὴν ἀγορὰν πραγματευομένου λαβὼν τὸ ὕπερον σχηματίσας ὁμοίως, ἐπειπὼν τὰς συλλαβάς, ἐκέλευσα ὑδροφορεῖν. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐμπλησάμενον τὸν ἀμφορέα ἐκόμισε. πέπαυσο, ἔφην, καὶ μηκέτι ὑδροφόρει, ἀλλʼ ἴσθι αὖθις ὕπερον· τὸ δὲ οὐκέτι μοι πείθεσθαι ἤθελεν, ἀλλʼ ὑδροφόρει ἀεί, ἄχρι δὴ ἐνέπλησεν ἡμῖν ὕδατος τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπαντλοῦν. ἐγὼ δὲ ἀμηχανῶν τῷ πράγματι — ἐδεδίειν γὰρ μὴ ὁ Παγκράτης ἐπανελθὼν ἀγανακτήσῃ, ὅπερ καὶ ἐγένετο — ἀξίνην λαβὼν διακόπτω τὸ ὕπερον εἰς δύο μέρη· τὰ δέ, ἑκάτερον τὸ μέρος, ἀμφορέας λαβόντα ὑδροφόρει καὶ ἀνθʼ ἑνὸς δύο μοι ἐγεγένηντο οἱ διάκονοι. ἐν τούτῳ καὶ ὁ Παγκράτης ἐφίσταται καὶ συνεὶς τὸ γενόμενον ἐκεῖνα μὲν αὖθις ἐποίησε ξύλα, ὥσπερ ἦν πρὸ τῆς ἐπῳδῆς, αὐτὸς δὲ ἀπολιπών με λαθὼν οὐκ ὅποι ἀφανὴς ᾤχετο ἀπιών.

+

νῦν οὖν, ἔφη ὁ Δεινόμαχος, οἶσθα κἂν ἐκεῖνο, ἄνθρωπον ποιεῖν ἐκ τοῦ ὑπέρου; νὴ Δίʼ, ἦ δʼ ὅς, ἐξ ἡμισείας γε· οὐκέτι γὰρ εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον οἷόν τέ μοι ἀπάγειν. αὐτό, ἢν ἅπαξ γένηται ὑδροφόρος, ἀλλὰ δεήσει ἡμῖν ἐπικλυσθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπαντλουμένην.

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

οὐ παύσεσθε, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, τὰ τοιαῦτα τερατολογοῦντες γέροντες ἄνδρες; εἰ δὲ μή, ἀλλὰ κἂν τούτων γε τῶν μειρακίων ἕνεκα εἰς ἄλλον τινὰ καιρὸν ὑπερβάλλεσθε τὰς παραδόξους ταύτας καὶ φοβερὰς διηγήσεις, μή πως λάθωσιν ἡμῖν ἐμπλησθέντες δειμάτων καὶ ἀλλοκότων μυθολογημάτων. φείδεσθαι οὖν χρὴ αὐτῶν μηδὲ τοιαῦτα ἐθίζειν ἀκούειν, ἃ διὰ παντὸς τοῦ βίου συνόντα ἐνοχλήσει καὶ ψοφοδεεῖς ποιήσει ποικίλης τῆς δεισιδαιμονίας ἐμπιπλάντα,

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

εὖ γε ὑπέμνησας, ἦ δʼ ὃς ὁ Εὐκράτης, εἰπὼν τὴν δεισιδαιμονίαν. τί γάρ σοι, ὦ Τυχιάδη, περὶ τῶν τοιούτων δοκεῖ, λέγω δὴ χρησμῶν καὶ θεσφάτων καὶ ὅσα θεοφορούμενοί τινες ἀναβοῶσιν ἢ ἐξ ἀδύτων ἀκούεται ἢ παρθένος ἔμμετρα φθεγγομένη προθεσπίζει τὰ μέλλοντα; ἢ δηλαδὴ καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἀπιστήσεις; ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτι μὲν καὶ δακτύλιόν τινα ἱερὸν ἔχω Ἀπόλλωνος τοῦ Πυθίου εἰκόνα ἐκτυποῦντα τὴν σφραγῖδα καὶ οὗτος ὁ Ἀπόλλων φθέγγεται πρὸς ἐμέ, οὐ λέγω, μή σοι ἄπιστα δόξω περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ μεγαλαυχεῖσθαι· ἃ δὲ Ἀμφιλόχου τε ἤκουσα ἐν Μαλλῷ, τοῦ ἥρωος ὕπαρ διαλεχθέντος μοι καὶ συμβουλεύσαντος περὶ τῶν ἐμῶν, καὶ ἃ εἶδον αὐτός, ἐθέλω ὑμῖν εἰπεῖν, εἶτα ἑξῆς ἃ ἐν Περγάμῳ εἶδον καὶ ἃ ἤκουσα ἐν Πατάροις.

+

Ὁπότε γὰρ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐπανῄειν οἴκαδε ἀκούων τὸ ἐν Μαλλῷ τοῦτο μαντεῖον ἐπιφανέστατόν τε καὶ ἀληθέστατον εἶναι καὶ χρᾶν ἐναργῶς πρὸς ἔπος ἀποκρινόμενον οἷς ἂν ἐγγράψας τις εἰς τὸ γραμματεῖον παραδῷ τῷ προφήτῃ, καλῶς ἔχειν ἡγησάμην ἐν παράπλῳ πειραθῆναι τοῦ χρηστηρίου καί τι περὶ τῶν μελλόντων συμβουλεύσασθαι τῷ θεῷ —

+
+
+
+ Τυχιάδης +

ταῦτα ἔτι τοῦ Εὐκράτους λέγοντος ἰδὼν οἷ τὸ πρᾶγμα προχωρήσειν ἔμελλε καὶ ὡς οὐ μικρᾶς ἐνήρχετο τῆς περὶ τὰ χρηστήρια τραγῳδίας, οὐ δοκιμάσας μόνος ἀντιλέγειν ἅπασιν, ἀπολιπὼν αὐτὸν ἔτι διαπλέοντα ἐξ Αἰγύπτου εἰς τὴν Μαλλὸν — καὶ γὰρ συνίειν ὅτι μοι ἄχθονται παρόντι καθάπερ ἀντισοφιστῇ τῶν ψευσμάτων — ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ ἄπειμι, ἔφην, Λεόντιχον ἀναζητήσων δέομαι γάρ τι αὐτῷ συγγενέσθαι. ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐπείπερ οὐχ; ἱκανὰ ἡγεῖσθε τὰ ἀνθρώπινα εἶναι, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἤδη τοὺς θεοὺς καλεῖτε συνεπιληψομένους ὑμῖν τῶν μυθολογουμένων καὶ ἅμα λέγων ἐξῄειν. οἱ δὲ ἄσμενοι ἐλευθερίας λαβόμενοι εἱστίων, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, αὑτοὺς καὶ ἐνεφοροῦντο τῶν ψευσμάτων.

+

τοιαῦτά σοι, ὦ Φιλόκλεις, παρὰ Εὐκράτει ἀκούσας περίειμι νὴ τὸν Δία ὥσπερ οἱ τοῦ γλεύκους πιόντες ἐμπεφυσημένος τὴν γαστέρα ἐμέτου δεόμενος. ἡδέως δʼ ἄν ποθεν ἐπὶ πολλῷ ἐπριάμην ληθεδανόν τι φάρμακον ὧν ἤκουσα, ὡς μή τι κακὸν ἐργάσηταί με ἡ μνήμη αὐτῶν ἐνοικουροῦσα· τέρατα γοῦν καὶ δαίμονας καὶ Ἑκάτας ὁρᾶν μοι δοκῶ.

+
+
+
+ +Φιλοκλῆς +

καὶ αὐτός, ὦ Τυχιάδη, τοιοῦτόν τι ἀπέλαυσα τῆς διηγήσεως. φασὶ γέ τοι μὴ μόνον λυττᾶν καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ φοβεῖσθαι ὁπόσους ἂν οἱ λυττῶντες κύνες δάκωσιν, ἀλλὰ κἄν τινα ὁ δηχθεὶς ἄνθρωπος δάκῃ, ἴσα τῷ κυνὶ δύναται τὸ δῆγμα, καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ κἀκεῖνος φοβεῖται. καὶ σὺ τοίνυν ἔοικας αὐτὸς ἐν Εὐκράτους δηχθεὶς ὑπὸ πολλῶν ψευσμάτων μεταδεδωκέναι κἀμοὶ τοῦ δήγματος· οὕτω δαιμόνων μοι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐνέπλησας.

+
+ +Τυχιάδης +

ἀλλὰ θαρρῶμεν, ὦ φιλότης, μέγα τῶν τοιούτων ἀλεξιφάρμακον ἔχοντες τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσι λόγον ὀρθόν, ᾧ χρωμένους ἡμᾶς μηδὲν μὴ ταράξῃ τῶν κενῶν καὶ ματαίων τούτων ψευσμάτων.

+
+
+ +
+
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg032/__cts__.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg032/__cts__.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..26a0d7465 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg032/__cts__.xml @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ + + + + Dearum judicium + + + Θεῶν Κρίσις + Lucian, Vol. 3. Harmon, A. M., editor. London: William Heinemann, Ltd.; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1921. + + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc1.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc1.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index be49ed0b2..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc1.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": false, - "has_cts_refsDecl": false, - "id": "2008.01.0451", - "last_editor": "", - "note": "", - "src": "texts/sdl/Lucian/32_gk.xml", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc1.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc1.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc1.xml deleted file mode 100644 index 737b6063c..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc1.xml +++ /dev/null @@ -1,607 +0,0 @@ - - - - -Dearum judicium -Machine readable text -Lucian -A. M. Harmon -Perseus Project, Tufts University -Gregory Crane - -Prepared under the supervision of -Lisa Cerrato -William Merrill -Elli Mylonas -David Smith - -The National Endowment for the Humanities -Google Digital Humanities Awards Program - - - -Trustees of Tufts University -Medford, MA -Perseus Project - - - - - -Lucian -Works - -with an English Translation by -A. M. Harmon - - -Cambridge, MA -Harvard University Press -London -William Heinemann Ltd. -1921 - -3 - - - - - - - - -

optical character recognition

-
-
- - - -
- - -Greek - - -
- - - - - -Ζεύς -

- Ἑρμῆ, λαβὼν τουτὶ τὸ μῆλον ἄπιθι εἰς τὴν -Φρυγίαν παρὰ τὸν Πριάμου παῖδα τὸν βουκόλον — νέμει δὲ τῆς Ἴδης ἐν τῷ Γαργάρῳ — καὶ λέγε -πρὸς αὐτόν, ὅτι σέ, ὦ Πάρι, κελεύει ὁ Ζεύς, ἐπειδὴ καλός τε αὐτὸς εἶ καὶ σοφὸς τὰ ἐρωτικά, δικάσαι ταῖς θεαῖς, ἥτις αὐτῶν ἡ καλλίστη ἐστὶν τοῦ δὲ ἀγῶνος τὸ ἆθλον ἡ νικῶσα λαβέτω τὸ μῆλον. ὥρα δὲ ἤδη καὶ ὑμῖν αὐταῖς ἀπιέναι -παρὰ τὸν δικαστὴν ἐγὼ γὰρ ἀπωθοῦμαι τὴν δίαιταν ἐπʼ ἴσης τε ὑμᾶς ἀγαπῶν, καὶ εἴ γε οἷὸν -τε ἦν, ἡδέως ἂν ἁπάσας νενικηκυίας ἰδών. ἄλλως -τε καὶ ἀνάγκη, μιᾷ τὸ καλλιστεῖον ἀποδόντα πάντως ἀπεχθάνεσθαι ταῖς πλείοσιν. διὰ ταῦτα -αὐτὸς μὲν οὐκ ἐπιτήδειος ὑμῖν δικαστής, ὁ δὲ νεανίας οὗτος ὁ Φρὺξ ἐφʼ ὃν ἄπιτε βασιλικὸς μέν ἐστι καὶ Γανυμήδους τουτουὶ συγγενής, τὰ ἄλλα δὲ ἀφελὴς καὶ ὄρειος, κοὐκ ἄν τις αὐτὸν ἀπαξιώσειε τοιαύτης θέας. -

-
-
- - -Ἀφροδίτη -

- ἐγὼ μέν, ὦ Ζεῦ, εἰ καὶ τὸν Μῶμον αὐτὸν ἐπιστήσειας ἡμῖν δικαστήν, θαρροῦσα βαδιοῦμαι -πρὸς τὴν ἐπίδειξιν τί γὰρ ἂν καὶ μωμήσαιτό μου; χρὴ δὲ καὶ ταύταις ἀρέσκειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον. -ἐρασθῇς — ενδ. - -

-
- -Ἥρα -

-οὐδʼ ἡμεῖς, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη, δέδιμεν, οὐδʼ ἂν ὁ -Ἄρης ὁ σὸς ἐπιτραπῇ τὴν δίαιταν· ἀλλὰ δεχόμεθα καὶ τοῦτον, ὅστις ἂν ᾖ, τὸν Πάριν. -

-
- -Ζεύς -

-ἦ καὶ σοὶ ταῦτα, ὦ θύγατερ, συνδοκεῖ; τί φής; ἀποστρέφῃ καὶ ἐρυθριᾷς; ἔστι μὲν ἴδιον τὸ αἰδεῖσθαι τὰ τοιαῦτα ὑμῶν τῶν παρθένων ἐπινεύεις δʼ ὅμως. ἄπιτε οὖν καὶ μὴ χαλεπήνητε τῷ δικαστῇ -αἱ νενικημέναι μηδὲ κακὸν ἐντρίψησθε τῷ -νεανίσκῳ· οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε ἐπʼ ἴσης πάσας εἶναι καλάς. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- προΐωμεν εὐθὺ τῆς Φρυγίας, ἐγὼ μὲν ἡγούμενος, ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ βραδέως ἀκολουθεῖτέ μοι καὶ θαρρεῖτε. -οἶδα ἐγὼ τὸν Πάριν. νεανίας ἐστὶ καλὸς καὶ τἄλλα ἐρωτικὸς καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα κρίνειν ἱκανώτατος. οὐκ ἂν ἐκεῖνος δικάσειεν κακῶς. -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

τοῦτο μὲν ἅπαν ἀγαθὸν καὶ πρὸς ἐμοῦ λέγεις, -τὸ δίκαιον ἡμῖν εἶναι τὸν δικαστήν· πότερα δὲ -ἄγαμός ἐστιν οὗτος ἢ καὶ γυνή τις αὐτῷ σύνεστιν; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-οὐ παντελῶς ἄγαμος, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη. -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

πῶς λέγεις; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

δοκεῖ τις αὐτῷ συνοικεῖν Ἰδαία γυνή, ἱκανὴ μέν, ἀγροῖκος δὲ καὶ δεινῶς ὄρειος, ἀλλʼ οὐ σφόδρα προσέχειν αὐτῇ ἔοικε. τίνος δʼ οὖν ἕνεκα ταῦτα -ἐρωτᾷς; - -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-ἄλλως ἠρόμην. -

-
-
- - -Ἀθήνα -

- παραπρεσβεύεις, ὦ οὗτος, ἰδίᾳ πάλαι ταύτῃ -κοινολογούμενος

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

. -οὐδέν -, ὦ Ἀθηνᾶ, δεινὸν οὐδὲ καθʼ ὑμῶν, ἀλλʼ -ἤρετό με εἰ ἄγαμος ὁ Πάρις ἐστίν. -

-
- -Ἀθήνα -

-ὡς δὴ τί τοῦτο πολυπραγμονοῦσα; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-οὐκ οἶδα· φησὶ δʼ οὖν ὅτι ἄλλως ἐπελθόν, οὐκ ἐξεπίτηδες ἤρετο, -

-
- -Ἀθήνα -

-τί οὖν; ἄγαμός ἐστιν; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-οὐ δοκεῖ. -

-
- -Ἀθήνα -

-τί δέ; τῶν πολεμικῶν ἐστιν αὐτῷ ἐπιθυμία καὶ -φιλόδοξός τις, ἢ τὸ πᾶν βουκόλος; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

τὸ μὲν ἀληθὲς οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν, εἰκάζειν δὲ χρὴ νέον ὄντα καὶ τούτων ὀρέγεσθαι τυχεῖν καὶ βούλεσθαι ἂν πρῶτον αὐτὸν εἶναι κατὰ τὰς μάχας. -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-ὁρᾷς, οὐδὲν ἐγὼ μέμφομαι οὐδὲ ἐγκαλῶ σοι τὸ -πρὸς ταύτην ἰδίᾳ λαλεῖν μεμψιμοίρων γὰρ καὶ -οὐκ Ἀφροδίτης τὰ τοιαῦτα, - -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

καὶ αὕτη σχεδὸν τὰ αὐτά με ἤρετο· διὸ μὴ χαλεπῶς ἔχε μηδʼ οἴου μειονεκτεῖν, εἴ τι καὶ - ταύτῃ κατὰ τὸ ἁπλοῦν ἀπεκρινάμην. ἀλλὰ μεταξὺ λόγων ἤδη πολὺ προϊόντες ἀπεσπάσαμεν τῶν -ἀστέρων καὶ σχεδόν γε κατὰ τὴν Φρυγίαν ἐσμέν.. ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τὴν Ἴδην ὁρῶ καὶ τὸ Γάργαρον ὅλον ἀκριβῶς, εἰ δὲ μὴ ἐξαπατῶμαι, καὶ αὐτὸν ὑμῶν -τὸν δικαστὴν τὸν Πάριν. -

-
- -Ἥρα -

ποῦ δέ ἐστιν; οὐ γὰρ κἀμοὶ φαίνεται. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

ταύτῃ, ὦ Ἥρα, πρὸς τὰ λαιὰ περισκόπει, μὴ πρὸς ἄκρῳ τῷ ὄρει, παρὰ δὲ τὴν πλευράν, οὗ τὸ -ἄντρον, ἔνθα καὶ τὴν ἀγέλην ὁρᾷς. -

-
- -Ἥρα -

ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὁρῶ τὴν ἀγέλην. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

πῶς φής; οὐχ ὁρᾷς βοίδια κατὰ τὸν ἐμὸν οὑτωσὶ δάκτυλον ἐκ μέσων τῶν πετρῶν -προερχόμενα καί τινα ἐκ τοῦ σκοπέλου καταθέοντα -καλαύροπα ἔχοντα καὶ ἀνείργοντα, μὴ πρόσω διασκίδνασθαι τὴν ἀγέλην; -

-
- -Ἥρα -

-ὁρῶ νῦν, εἴ γε ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

ἀλλὰ ἐκεῖνος. ἐπειδὴ δὲ πλησίον ἤδη ἐσμέν, ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰ δοκεῖ, καταστάντες βαδίζωμεν, ἵνα -μὴ διαταράξωμεν αὐτὸν ἄνωθεν ἐξ ἀφανοῦς καθιπτάμενοι - -

-
- -Ἥρα -

-εὖ λέγεις, καὶ οὕτω ποιῶμεν. ἐπεὶ δὲ καταβεβήκαμεν, ὥρα σοι, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη, προϊέναι καὶ ἡγεῖσθαι ἡμῖν τῆς ὁδοῦ· σὺ γὰρ ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς -ἔμπειρος εἶ τοῦ χωρίου πολλάκις, ὡς λόγος, -κατελθοῦσα πρὸς Ἀγχίσην. -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-οὐ σφόδρα, ὦ Ἥρα, τούτοις ἄχθομαι τοῖς σκώμμασιν. -

-
-
- - -Ἑρμῆς -

- ἀλλʼ οὖν ἐγὼ ὑμῖν ἡγήσομαι· καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐνδιέτριψα τῇ Ἴδῃ, ὁπότε δὴ ὁ Ζεὺς ἤρα τοῦ -μειρακίου τοῦ Φρυγός, καὶ πολλάκις δεῦρο ἦλθον ὑπʼ ἐκείνου καταπεμφθεὶς εἰς ἐπισκοπὴν τοῦ παιδός. καὶ ὁπότε γε ἤδη ἐν τῷ ἀετῷ ἦν, -συμπαριπτάμην αὐτῷ καὶ συνεκούφιζον τὸν καλόν, καὶ -εἴ γε μέμνημαι, ἀπὸ ταυτησὶ τῆς πέτρας αὐτὸν -ἀνήρπασεν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἔτυχε τότε συρίζων πρὸς -τὸ ποίμνιον, καταπτάμενος δὲ ὄπισθεν αὐτοῦ ὁ Ζεὺς κούφως μάλα τοῖς ὄνυξι περιβαλὼν καὶ τῷ στόματι τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ κεφαλῇ τιάραν ἔχων ἀνέφερε -τὸν παῖδα τεταραγμένον καὶ τῷ τραχήλῳ -ἀπεστραμμένῳ εἰς αὐτὸν ἀποβλέποντα. τότε οὖν ἐγὼ τὴν σύριγγα λαβών, ἀποβεβλήκει γὰρ αὐτὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους — ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὁ διαιτητὴς οὑτοσὶ

-
-
- - -

πλησίον, ὥστε προσείπωμεν αὐτόν. χαῖρε, ὦ βουκόλε. -

-
- -Πάρις -

νὴ καὶ σύ γε, ὦ νεανίσκε. τίς δʼ ὢν δεῦρο ἀφῖξαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς; ἢ τίνας ταύτας ἄγεις τὰς γυναῖκας; οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτήδειαι ὀρεοπολεῖν, οὕτως -γε οὖσαι καλαί. - -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-ἀλλʼ οὐ γυναῖκὲς εἰσιν,Ἥραν δέ, ὦ Πάρι, καὶ Ἀθηνᾶν καὶ Ἀφροδίτην ὁρᾷς· κἀμὲ τὸν Ἑρμῆν ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Ζεὺς — ἀλλὰ τί τρέμεις καὶ ὠχριᾷς; -μὴ δέδιθι· χαλεπὸν γὰρ οὐδέν. κελεύει δέ σε δικαστὴν γενέσθαι τοῦ κάλλους αὐτῶν ἐπεὶ γάρ, φησί, καλός τε αὐτὸς εἶ καὶ σοφὸς τὰ ἐρωτικά, σοὶ τὴν γνῶσιν ἐπιτρέπω. τοῦ δὲ ἀγῶνος τὸ ἆθλον εἴσῃ ἀναγνοὺς τὸ μῆλον. -

-
- -Πάρις -

φέρʼ ἴδω τί καὶ βούλεται. ἡ καλή, φησίν, λαβέτω. πῶς ἂν οὖν, ὦ δέσποτα Ἑρμῆ, δυνηθείην ἐγὼ θνητὸς αὐτὸς καὶ ἀγροῖκος ὢν δικαστὴς γενέσθαι παραδόξου θέας καὶ μείζονος ἢ κατὰ βουκόλον; τὰ γὰρ τοιαῦτα κρίνειν τῶν ἁβρῶν μᾶλλον καὶ ἀστικῶν τὸ δὲ ἐμόν, αἶγα μὲν αἰγὸς -ὁποτέρα ἡ ˘ καλλίων καὶ δάμαλιν ἄλλης δαμάλεως,

-
-
- - -

τάχʼ ἂν δικάσαιμι κατὰ τὴν τέχνην αὗται -δὲ πᾶσαί τε ὁμοίως καλαὶ καὶ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως ἄν τις ἀπὸ τῆς ἑτέρας ἐπὶ τὴν ἑτέραν μεταγάγοι τὴν -ὄψιν ἀποσπάσας· οὐ γὰρ ἐθέλει ἀφίστασθαι -ῥᾳδίως, ἀλλʼ ἔνθα ἂν ἀπερείσῃ τὸ πρῶτον, τούτου -ἔχεται καὶ τὸ παρὸν ἐπαινεῖ· κἂν ἐπʼ ἄλλο μεταβῇ, κἀκεῖνο καλὸν ὁρᾷ καὶ παραμένει, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν πλησίον παραλαμβάνεται. καὶ ὅλως περικέχυταί μοι τὸ κάλλος αὐτῶν καὶ ὅλον περιείληφέ με καὶ ἄχθομαι, ὅτι μὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ὥσπερ ὁ Ἄργος ὅλῳ βλέπειν δύναμαι τῷ σώματι. δοκῶ δʼ ἄν μοι καλῶς δικάσαι πάσαις ἀποδοὺς τὸ μῆλον. καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τόδε, ταύτην μὲν εἶναι συμβέβηκεν - τοῦ Διὸς ἀδελφὴν καὶ γυναῖκα, ταύτας δὲ θυγατέρας· πῶς οὖν οὐ χαλεπὴ καὶ οὕτως ἡ κρίσις; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-οὐκ οἶδα· πλὴν οὐχ; οἷόν τε ἀναδῦναι πρὸς τοῦ Διὸς κεκελευσμένον. -

-
-
- - -Πάρις -

- ἓν τοῦτο, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, πεῖσον αὐτάς, μὴ χαλεπῶς ἔχειν μοι τὰς δύο τὰς νενικημένας, ἀλλὰ μόνων τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἡγεῖσθαι τὴν διαμαρτίαν. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-οὕτω φασὶ ποιήσειν· ὥρα δέ σοι ἤδη περαίνειν -τὴν κρίσιν. -

-
- -Πάρις -

πειρασόμεθα· τί γὰρ ἂν καὶ πάθοι τις; ἐκεῖνο -δὲ πρότερον εἰδέναι βούλομαι, πότερʼ ἐξαρκέσει σκοπεῖν αὐτὰς ὡς ἔχουσιν, ἢ καὶ ἀποδῦσαι δεήσει πρὸς τὸ ἀκριβὲς τῆς ἐξετάσεως; -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

τοῦτο μὲν σὸν ἂν εἴη τοῦ δικαστοῦ, καὶ πρόσταττε ὅπη καὶ θέλεις. -

-
- -Πάρις -

ὅπη καὶ θέλω; γυμνὰς ἰδεῖν βούλομαι. -

-
- -Ἑρμῆς -

-ἀπόδυτε, ὦ αὗται· σὺ δʼ ἐπισκόπει· ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπεστράφην. -

-
-
- - -Ἀφροδίτη -

- καλῶς, ὦ Πάρι· καὶ πρώτη γε ἀποδύσομαι, ὅπως μάθῃς ὅτι μὴ μόνας ἔχω τὰς ὠλένας λευκὰς - μηδὲ τῷ βοῶπις εἶναι μέγα φρονῶ, ἐπʼ ἴσης δέ εἰμι πᾶσα καὶ ὁμοίως καλή.˘ -

-
- -Ἀθήνα -

-μὴ πρότερον ἀποδύσῃς αὐτήν, ὦ Πάρι, πρὶν -ἂν τὸν κεστὸν ἀπόθηται — φαρμακὶς γάρ ἐστιν — -μή σε καταγοητεύσῃ διʼ αὐτοῦ καίτοι γε ἐχρῆν μηδὲ οὕτω κεκαλλωπισμένην παρεῖναι μηδὲ τοσαῦτα ἐντετριμμένην χρώματα καθάπερ ὡς ἀληθῶς -ἑταίραν τινά, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν τὸ κάλλος ἐπιδεικνύειν. -

-
- -Πάρις -

-, Εὖ λέγουσι τὸ περὶ τοῦ κεστοῦ, καὶ ἀπόθου. -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-τί οὖν οὐχὶ καὶ σύ, ὦ Ἀθηνᾶ, τὴν κόρυν ἀφελοῦσα ψιλὴν τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐπιδεικνύεις, ἀλλʼ ἐπισείεις τὸν λόφον καὶ τὸν δικαστὴν φοβεῖς; -ἢ δέδιας μή σοι ἐλέγχηται τὸ γλαυκὸν τῶν ὀμμάτων ἄνευ τοῦ φοβεροῦ βλεπόμενον; -

-
- -Ἀθήνα -

-ἰδού σοι ἡ κόρυς αὕτη ἀφῄρηται. -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-ἰδοὺ καί σοι ὁ κεστός. - -

-
- -Ἥρα -

ἀλλὰ ἀποδυσώμεθα. -

-
-
- - -Πάρις -

- ὦ Ζεῦ τεράστιε τῆς θέας, τοῦ κάλλους, τῆς ἡδονῆς. οἵα μὲν ἡ παρθένος, ὡς δὲ. βασιλικὸν -αὕτη καὶ σεμνὸν ἀπολάμπει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἄξιον τοῦ Διός, ἥδε δʼ ὁρᾷ ἡδύ τι καὶ γλαφυρόν, καὶ προσαγωγὸν ἐμειδίασεν — ἀλλʼ ἤδη μὲν ἅλις ἔχω τῆς εὐδαιμονίας· εἰ δοκεῖ δέ, καὶ ἰδίᾳ καθʼ ἑκάστην ἐπιδεῖν βούλομαι, ὡς νῦν γε ἀμφίβολός εἰμι καὶ οὐκ οἶδα πρὸς ὅ τι ἀποβλέψω, πάντῃ τὰς -ὄψεις περισπώμενος. -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-οὕτω ποιῶμεν. -

-
- -Πάρις -

-ἄπιτε οὖν αἱ δύο· σὺ δέ, ὦ Ἥρα, περίμενε. -

-
- -Ἥρα -

περιμενῶ, κἀπειδάν με ἀκριβῶς ἴδῃς, ὥρα σοι καὶ τἄλλα ἤδη σκοπεῖν εἰ καλά σοι, τὰ δῶρα τῆς -ψήφου τῆς ἐμῆς. ἢν γάρ με, ὦ Πάρι, δικάσῃς -εἶναι καλήν, ἁπάσης ἔσῃ τῆς Ἀσίας δεσπότης. -

-
-
- - -Πάρις -

-οὐκ ἐπὶ δώροις μὲν τὰ ἡμέτερα. πλὴν ἄπιθι· - πεπράξεται γὰρ ἅπερ ἂν δοκῇ. σὺ δὲ πρόσιθι ἡ Ἀθηνᾶ. ʼ -

-
- -Ἀθήνα -

-παρέστηκά σοι, καὶ ἤν με, ὦ Πάρι, δικάσῃς καλήν, οὔποτε ἥττων ἄπει ἐκ μάχης, ἀλλʼ ἀεὶ - κρατῶν πολεμιστὴν γάρ σε καὶ νικηφόρον ἀπεργάσομαι. -

-
- -Πάρις -

-οὐδέν, ὦ Ἀθηνᾶ, δεῖ μοι πολέμου καὶ μάχης·; εἰρήνη γάρ, ὡς ὁρᾷς, τὰ νῦν ἐπέχει τὴν Φρυγίαν -τε καὶ Λυδίαν καὶ ἀπολέμητος ἡμῖν ἡ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀρχή. θάρρει δέ· οὐ μειονεκτήσεις γάρ, κἂν μὴ ἐπὶ δώροις δικάζωμεν. ἀλλʼ ἔνδυθι ἤδη καὶ ἐπίθου τὴν κόρυν ἱκανῶς γὰρ εἶδον. τὴν -Ἀφροδίτην παρεῖναι καιρός. -

-
-
- - -Ἀφροδίτη -

- αὕτη σοι ἐγὼ πλησίον, καὶ σκόπει καθʼ ἓν ἀκριβῶς μηδὲν παρατρέχων, ἀλλʼ ἐνδιατρίβων ἑκάστῳ τῶν μερῶν. εἰ δʼ ἐθέλεις, ὦ καλέ, καὶ τάδε μου ἄκουσον. ἐγὼ γὰρ πάλαι ὁρῶσά σε -νέον ὄντα καὶ καλὸν ὁποῖον οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τινα -ἕτερον ἡ Φρυγία τρέφει, μακαρίζω μὲν τοῦ κάλλους, αἰτιῶμαι δὲ τὸ μὴ ἀπολιπόντα τοὺς -σκοπέλους καὶ ταυτασὶ τὰς πέτρας κατʼ ἄστυ ζῆν, ἀλλὰ διαφθείρειν τὸ κάλλος ἐν ἐρημίᾳ. τί μὲν γὰρ ἂν σὺ ἀπολαύσειας τῶν ὀρῶν; τί δʼ ἂν ἀπόναιντο τοῦ σοῦ κάλλους αἱ βόες; ἔπρεπεν δὲ ἤδη σοι καὶ γεγαμηκέναι, μὴ μέντοι ἀγροῖκόν τινα καὶ χωρῖτιν, οἷαι κατὰ τὴν Ἴδην αἱ γυναῖκες, ἀλλά τινα ἐκ τῆς Ἑλλάδος, ἢ Ἀργόθεν ἢ ἐκ Κορίνθου -ἢ Λάκαιναν οἵαπερ ἢ Ἑλένη ἐστίν, νέα τε καὶ καλὴ καὶ κατʼ οὐδὲν ἐλάττων ἐμοῦ, καὶ τὸ δὴ μέγιστον, ἐρωτική. ἐκείνη γὰρ εἰ καὶ μόνον -θεάσαιτό σε, εὖ οἶδα ἐγὼ ὡς ἅπαντα ἀπολιποῦσα καὶ παρασχοῦσα ἑαυτὴν ἔκδοτον ἕψεται καὶ -συνοικήσει. πάντως δὲ καὶ σὺ ἀκήκοάς τι περὶ -αὐτῆς. - -

-
- -Πάρις -

-οὐδέν, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη· νῦν δὲ ἡδέως ἂν -ἀκούσαιμί σου τὰ πάντα διηγουμένης. -

-
-
- - -Ἀφροδίτη -

- αὕτη θυγάτηρ μέν ἐστι Λήδας ἐκείνης τῆς καλῆς ἐφʼ ἣν ὁ Ζεὺς κατέπτη κύκνος γενόμενος. -

-
- -Πάρις -

ποία δὲ τὴν ὄψιν ἐστί; -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-λευκὴ μέν, οἵαν εἰκὸς ἐκ κύκνου γεγενημένην, ἁπαλὴ δέ, ὡς ἐν ᾠῷ τραφεῖσα, γυμνὰς τὰ πολλὰ καὶ παλαιστική, καὶ οὕτω δή τι περισπούδαστος -ὥστε καὶ πόλεμον ἀμφʼ αὐτῇ γενέσθαι, τοῦ Θησέως ἄωρον ἔτι ἁρπάσαντος. οὐ μὴν ἀλλʼ ἐπειδήπερ εἰς ἀκμὴν κατέστη, πάντες οἱ ἄριστοι τῶν Ἀχαιῶν ἐπὶ τὴν μνηστείαν ἀπήντησαν, -προεκρίθη δὲ Μενέλεως τοῦ Πελοπιδῶν γένους. εἰ -δὴ θέλοις, ἐγώ σοι καταπράξομαι τὸν γάμον. -

-
- -Πάρις -

πῶς φής; τὸν τῆς γεγαμημένης; -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

νέος εἶ σὺ καὶ ἀγροῖκος, ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα ὡς χρὴ -τὰ τοιαῦτα δρᾶν. -

-
- -Πάρις -

πῶς; ἐθέλω γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς εἰδέναι. -

-
-
- - -Ἀφροδίτη -

- σὺ μὲν ἀποδημήσεις ὡς ἐπὶ θέαν τῆς Ἑλλάδος, κἀπειδὰν ἀφίκῃ εἰς τὴν Λακεδαίμονα, ὄψεταί σε -ἡ Ἑλένη. τοὐντεῦθεν δὲ ἐμὸν ἂν εἴη τὸ ἔργον, ὅπως ἐρασθήσεταί σου καὶ ἀκολουθήσει. - -

-
- -Πάρις -

τοῦτο αὐτὸ καὶ ἄπιστον εἶναί μοι δοκεῖ, τὸ -ἀπολιποῦσαν τὸν ἄνδρα ἐθελῆσαι βαρβάρῳ καὶ ξένῳ συνεκπλεῦσαι. -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-θάρρει τούτου γε ἕνεκα. παῖδε γάρ μοι ἐστὸν δύο καλώ, Ἵμερος καὶ Ἔρως, τούτω σοι παραδώσω ἡγεμόνε τῆς ὁδοῦ γενησομένω· καὶ ὁ μὲν -Ἔρως ὅλος παρελθὼν εἰς αὐτὴν ἀναγκάσει τὴν γυναῖκα ἐρᾶν, ὁ δʼ Ἵμερος αὐτῷ σοι περιχυθεὶς τοῦθʼ ὅπερ ἐστίν, ἱμερτόν τε θήσει καὶ ἐράσμιον. -καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ συμπαροῦσα δεήσομαι καὶ τῶν Χαρίτων ἀκολουθεῖν καὶ οὕτως ἅπαντες αὐτὴν ἀναπείσομεν. -

-
- -Πάρις -

ὅπως μὲν ταῦτα χωρήσει, ἄδηλον, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη· πλὴν ἐρῶ γε ἤδη τῆς Ἑλένης καὶ οὐκ οἶδʼ -ὅπως καὶ ὁρᾶν αὐτὴν οἴομαι καὶ πλέω εὐθὺ τῆς Ἑλλάδος καὶ τῇ Σπάρτῃ ἐπιδημῶ καὶ ἐπάνειμι ἔχων τὴν γυναῖκα — καὶ ἄχθομαι ὅτι μὴ ταῦτα ἤδη πάντα ποιῶ. -

-
-
- - -Ἀφροδίτη -

- μὴ ʼπρότερον ἐρασθῇς, ὦ Πάρι, πρὶν ἐμὲ τὴν προμνήστριαν καὶ νυμφαγωγὸν ἀμείψασθαι τῇ κρίσει· πρέποι γὰρ ἂν κἀμὲ νικηφόρον ὑμῖν συμπαρεῖναι καὶ ἑορτάξειν ἅμα καὶ τοὺς γάμους καὶ -τὰ ἐπινίκια. πάντα γὰρ ἔνεστί σοι — τὸν ἔρωτα, -τὸ κάλλος, τὸν γάμον — τουτουὶ τοῦ μήλου -πρίασθαι. -ʼ.

-
- -Πάρις -

δέδοικα μή μου ἀμελήσῃς μετὰ τὴν κρίσιν. - -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-βούλει οὖν ἐπομόσομαι; -

-
- -Πάρις -

μηδαμῶς, ἀλλʼ ὑπόσχου πάλιν. -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

-ὑπισχνοῦμαι δή σοι τὴν Ἑλένην παραδώσειν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἀκολουθήσειν γέ σοι αὐτὴν καὶ ἀφίξεσθαι παρʼ ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Ἴλιον· καὶ αὐτὴ παρέσομαι καὶ συμπράξω τὰ πάντα. -

-
- -Πάρις -

καὶ τὸν Ἔρωτα καὶ τὸν Ἵμερον καὶ τὰς Χάριτας ἄξεις; -

-
- -Ἀφροδίτη -

θάρρει, καὶ τὸν Πόθον καὶ τὸν Ὑμέναιον ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις παραλήψομαι. -

-
- -Πάρις -

-οὐκοῦν ἐπὶ τούτοις δίδωμι τὸ μῆλον ἐπὶ τούτοις λάμβανε.

-
-
- -
-
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc2.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..877672e91 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -0,0 +1,427 @@ + + + + + + + Θεῶν Κρίσις + +Lucian +A. M. Harmon +Perseus Project, Tufts University +Gregory Crane + +Prepared under the supervision of +Bridget Almas +Lisa Cerrato +Rashmi Singhal + + +The National Endowment for the Humanities +Google Digital Humanities Awards Program + + + +Trustees of Tufts University +Medford, MA +Perseus Project + Perseus 4.0 + tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc2.xml + + Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License + + + + + + + + Lucian + Lucian + A. M. Harmon + + London + William Heinemann Ltd. + Cambridge, MA + Harvard University Press + 1921 + + 3 + + Internet Archive + + + + + + + + +

optical character recognition

+
+
+ + + +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

+
+
+ + +
+ + + +Greek + + + + EpiDoc and CTS conversion and other cleanup + +
+ + + +
+ +
+ +Ζεύς +

Ἑρμῆ, λαβὼν τουτὶ τὸ μῆλον ἄπιθι εἰς τὴν Φρυγίαν παρὰ τὸν Πριάμου παῖδα τὸν βουκόλον — νέμει δὲ τῆς Ἴδης ἐν τῷ Γαργάρῳ — καὶ λέγε πρὸς αὐτόν, ὅτι σέ, ὦ Πάρι, κελεύει ὁ Ζεύς, ἐπειδὴ καλός τε αὐτὸς εἶ καὶ σοφὸς τὰ ἐρωτικά, δικάσαι ταῖς θεαῖς, ἥτις αὐτῶν ἡ καλλίστη ἐστὶν τοῦ δὲ ἀγῶνος τὸ ἆθλον ἡ νικῶσα λαβέτω τὸ μῆλον. ὥρα δὲ ἤδη καὶ ὑμῖν αὐταῖς ἀπιέναι παρὰ τὸν δικαστὴν ἐγὼ γὰρ ἀπωθοῦμαι τὴν δίαιταν ἐπʼ ἴσης τε ὑμᾶς ἀγαπῶν, καὶ εἴ γε οἷὸν τε ἦν, ἡδέως ἂν ἁπάσας νενικηκυίας ἰδών. ἄλλως τε καὶ ἀνάγκη, μιᾷ τὸ καλλιστεῖον ἀποδόντα πάντως ἀπεχθάνεσθαι ταῖς πλείοσιν. διὰ ταῦτα αὐτὸς μὲν οὐκ ἐπιτήδειος ὑμῖν δικαστής, ὁ δὲ νεανίας οὗτος ὁ Φρὺξ ἐφʼ ὃν ἄπιτε βασιλικὸς μέν ἐστι καὶ Γανυμήδους τουτουὶ συγγενής, τὰ ἄλλα δὲ ἀφελὴς καὶ ὄρειος, κοὐκ ἄν τις αὐτὸν ἀπαξιώσειε τοιαύτης θέας.

+
+
+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

ἐγὼ μέν, ὦ Ζεῦ, εἰ καὶ τὸν Μῶμον αὐτὸν ἐπιστήσειας ἡμῖν δικαστήν, θαρροῦσα βαδιοῦμαι πρὸς τὴν ἐπίδειξιν τί γὰρ ἂν καὶ μωμήσαιτό μου; χρὴ δὲ καὶ ταύταις ἀρέσκειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον. ἐρασθῇς — ενδ.

+
+ +Ἥρα +

οὐδʼ ἡμεῖς, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη, δέδιμεν, οὐδʼ ἂν ὁ Ἄρης ὁ σὸς ἐπιτραπῇ τὴν δίαιταν· ἀλλὰ δεχόμεθα καὶ τοῦτον, ὅστις ἂν ᾖ, τὸν Πάριν.

+
+ +Ζεύς +

ἦ καὶ σοὶ ταῦτα, ὦ θύγατερ, συνδοκεῖ; τί φής; ἀποστρέφῃ καὶ ἐρυθριᾷς; ἔστι μὲν ἴδιον τὸ αἰδεῖσθαι τὰ τοιαῦτα ὑμῶν τῶν παρθένων ἐπινεύεις δʼ ὅμως. ἄπιτε οὖν καὶ μὴ χαλεπήνητε τῷ δικαστῇ αἱ νενικημέναι μηδὲ κακὸν ἐντρίψησθε τῷ νεανίσκῳ· οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε ἐπʼ ἴσης πάσας εἶναι καλάς.

+
+
+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

προΐωμεν εὐθὺ τῆς Φρυγίας, ἐγὼ μὲν ἡγούμενος, ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ βραδέως ἀκολουθεῖτέ μοι καὶ θαρρεῖτε. οἶδα ἐγὼ τὸν Πάριν. νεανίας ἐστὶ καλὸς καὶ τἄλλα ἐρωτικὸς καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα κρίνειν ἱκανώτατος. οὐκ ἂν ἐκεῖνος δικάσειεν κακῶς.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

τοῦτο μὲν ἅπαν ἀγαθὸν καὶ πρὸς ἐμοῦ λέγεις, τὸ δίκαιον ἡμῖν εἶναι τὸν δικαστήν· πότερα δὲ ἄγαμός ἐστιν οὗτος ἢ καὶ γυνή τις αὐτῷ σύνεστιν;

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

οὐ παντελῶς ἄγαμος, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

πῶς λέγεις;

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

δοκεῖ τις αὐτῷ συνοικεῖν Ἰδαία γυνή, ἱκανὴ μέν, ἀγροῖκος δὲ καὶ δεινῶς ὄρειος, ἀλλʼ οὐ σφόδρα προσέχειν αὐτῇ ἔοικε. τίνος δʼ οὖν ἕνεκα ταῦτα ἐρωτᾷς;

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

ἄλλως ἠρόμην.

+
+
+
+ +Ἀθήνα +

παραπρεσβεύεις, ὦ οὗτος, ἰδίᾳ πάλαι ταύτῃ κοινολογούμενος.

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

οὐδέν , ὦ Ἀθηνᾶ, δεινὸν οὐδὲ καθʼ ὑμῶν, ἀλλʼ ἤρετό με εἰ ἄγαμος ὁ Πάρις ἐστίν.

+
+ +Ἀθήνα +

ὡς δὴ τί τοῦτο πολυπραγμονοῦσα;

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

οὐκ οἶδα· φησὶ δʼ οὖν ὅτι ἄλλως ἐπελθόν, οὐκ ἐξεπίτηδες ἤρετο,

+
+ +Ἀθήνα +

τί οὖν; ἄγαμός ἐστιν;

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

οὐ δοκεῖ.

+
+ +Ἀθήνα +

τί δέ; τῶν πολεμικῶν ἐστιν αὐτῷ ἐπιθυμία καὶ φιλόδοξός τις, ἢ τὸ πᾶν βουκόλος;

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

τὸ μὲν ἀληθὲς οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν, εἰκάζειν δὲ χρὴ νέον ὄντα καὶ τούτων ὀρέγεσθαι τυχεῖν καὶ βούλεσθαι ἂν πρῶτον αὐτὸν εἶναι κατὰ τὰς μάχας.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

ὁρᾷς, οὐδὲν ἐγὼ μέμφομαι οὐδὲ ἐγκαλῶ σοι τὸ πρὸς ταύτην ἰδίᾳ λαλεῖν μεμψιμοίρων γὰρ καὶ οὐκ Ἀφροδίτης τὰ τοιαῦτα,

+
+ + Ἑρμῆς +

καὶ αὕτη σχεδὸν τὰ αὐτά με ἤρετο· διὸ μὴ χαλεπῶς ἔχε μηδʼ οἴου μειονεκτεῖν, εἴ τι καὶ ταύτῃ κατὰ τὸ ἁπλοῦν ἀπεκρινάμην.

+
+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

ἀλλὰ μεταξὺ λόγων ἤδη πολὺ προϊόντες ἀπεσπάσαμεν τῶν ἀστέρων καὶ σχεδόν γε κατὰ τὴν Φρυγίαν ἐσμέν.. ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τὴν Ἴδην ὁρῶ καὶ τὸ Γάργαρον ὅλον ἀκριβῶς, εἰ δὲ μὴ ἐξαπατῶμαι, καὶ αὐτὸν ὑμῶν τὸν δικαστὴν τὸν Πάριν.

+
+ +Ἥρα +

ποῦ δέ ἐστιν; οὐ γὰρ κἀμοὶ φαίνεται.

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

ταύτῃ, ὦ Ἥρα, πρὸς τὰ λαιὰ περισκόπει, μὴ πρὸς ἄκρῳ τῷ ὄρει, παρὰ δὲ τὴν πλευράν, οὗ τὸ ἄντρον, ἔνθα καὶ τὴν ἀγέλην ὁρᾷς.

+
+ +Ἥρα +

ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὁρῶ τὴν ἀγέλην.

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

πῶς φής; οὐχ ὁρᾷς βοίδια κατὰ τὸν ἐμὸν οὑτωσὶ δάκτυλον ἐκ μέσων τῶν πετρῶν προερχόμενα καί τινα ἐκ τοῦ σκοπέλου καταθέοντα καλαύροπα ἔχοντα καὶ ἀνείργοντα, μὴ πρόσω διασκίδνασθαι τὴν ἀγέλην;

+
+ +Ἥρα +

ὁρῶ νῦν, εἴ γε ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν.

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

ἀλλὰ ἐκεῖνος. ἐπειδὴ δὲ πλησίον ἤδη ἐσμέν, ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰ δοκεῖ, καταστάντες βαδίζωμεν, ἵνα μὴ διαταράξωμεν αὐτὸν ἄνωθεν ἐξ ἀφανοῦς καθιπτάμενοι

+
+ +Ἥρα +

εὖ λέγεις, καὶ οὕτω ποιῶμεν. ἐπεὶ δὲ καταβεβήκαμεν, ὥρα σοι, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη, προϊέναι καὶ ἡγεῖσθαι ἡμῖν τῆς ὁδοῦ· σὺ γὰρ ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς ἔμπειρος εἶ τοῦ χωρίου πολλάκις, ὡς λόγος, κατελθοῦσα πρὸς Ἀγχίσην.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

οὐ σφόδρα, ὦ Ἥρα, τούτοις ἄχθομαι τοῖς σκώμμασιν.

+
+
+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

ἀλλʼ οὖν ἐγὼ ὑμῖν ἡγήσομαι· καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐνδιέτριψα τῇ Ἴδῃ, ὁπότε δὴ ὁ Ζεὺς ἤρα τοῦ μειρακίου τοῦ Φρυγός, καὶ πολλάκις δεῦρο ἦλθον ὑπʼ ἐκείνου καταπεμφθεὶς εἰς ἐπισκοπὴν τοῦ παιδός. καὶ ὁπότε γε ἤδη ἐν τῷ ἀετῷ ἦν, συμπαριπτάμην αὐτῷ καὶ συνεκούφιζον τὸν καλόν, καὶ εἴ γε μέμνημαι, ἀπὸ ταυτησὶ τῆς πέτρας αὐτὸν ἀνήρπασεν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἔτυχε τότε συρίζων πρὸς τὸ ποίμνιον, καταπτάμενος δὲ ὄπισθεν αὐτοῦ ὁ Ζεὺς κούφως μάλα τοῖς ὄνυξι περιβαλὼν καὶ τῷ στόματι τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ κεφαλῇ τιάραν ἔχων ἀνέφερε τὸν παῖδα τεταραγμένον καὶ τῷ τραχήλῳ ἀπεστραμμένῳ εἰς αὐτὸν ἀποβλέποντα. τότε οὖν ἐγὼ τὴν σύριγγα λαβών, ἀποβεβλήκει γὰρ αὐτὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους — ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὁ διαιτητὴς οὑτοσὶ πλησίον, ὥστε προσείπωμεν αὐτόν.

+
+
+
+ Ἑρμῆς +

χαῖρε, ὦ βουκόλε.

+
+ +Πάρις +

νὴ καὶ σύ γε, ὦ νεανίσκε. τίς δʼ ὢν δεῦρο ἀφῖξαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς; ἢ τίνας ταύτας ἄγεις τὰς γυναῖκας; οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτήδειαι ὀρεοπολεῖν, οὕτως γε οὖσαι καλαί.

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

ἀλλʼ οὐ γυναῖκὲς εἰσιν,Ἥραν δέ, ὦ Πάρι, καὶ Ἀθηνᾶν καὶ Ἀφροδίτην ὁρᾷς· κἀμὲ τὸν Ἑρμῆν ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Ζεὺς — ἀλλὰ τί τρέμεις καὶ ὠχριᾷς; μὴ δέδιθι· χαλεπὸν γὰρ οὐδέν. κελεύει δέ σε δικαστὴν γενέσθαι τοῦ κάλλους αὐτῶν ἐπεὶ γάρ, φησί, καλός τε αὐτὸς εἶ καὶ σοφὸς τὰ ἐρωτικά, σοὶ τὴν γνῶσιν ἐπιτρέπω. τοῦ δὲ ἀγῶνος τὸ ἆθλον εἴσῃ ἀναγνοὺς τὸ μῆλον.

+
+ +Πάρις +

φέρʼ ἴδω τί καὶ βούλεται. ἡ καλή, φησίν, λαβέτω. πῶς ἂν οὖν, ὦ δέσποτα Ἑρμῆ, δυνηθείην ἐγὼ θνητὸς αὐτὸς καὶ ἀγροῖκος ὢν δικαστὴς γενέσθαι παραδόξου θέας καὶ μείζονος ἢ κατὰ βουκόλον; τὰ γὰρ τοιαῦτα κρίνειν τῶν ἁβρῶν μᾶλλον καὶ ἀστικῶν τὸ δὲ ἐμόν, αἶγα μὲν αἰγὸς ὁποτέρα ἡ καλλίων καὶ δάμαλιν ἄλλης δαμάλεως, τάχʼ ἂν δικάσαιμι κατὰ τὴν τέχνην·

+
+
+
+ Πάρις +

αὗται δὲ πᾶσαί τε ὁμοίως καλαὶ καὶ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως ἄν τις ἀπὸ τῆς ἑτέρας ἐπὶ τὴν ἑτέραν μεταγάγοι τὴν ὄψιν ἀποσπάσας· οὐ γὰρ ἐθέλει ἀφίστασθαι ῥᾳδίως, ἀλλʼ ἔνθα ἂν ἀπερείσῃ τὸ πρῶτον, τούτου ἔχεται καὶ τὸ παρὸν ἐπαινεῖ· κἂν ἐπʼ ἄλλο μεταβῇ, κἀκεῖνο καλὸν ὁρᾷ καὶ παραμένει, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν πλησίον παραλαμβάνεται. καὶ ὅλως περικέχυταί μοι τὸ κάλλος αὐτῶν καὶ ὅλον περιείληφέ με καὶ ἄχθομαι, ὅτι μὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ὥσπερ ὁ Ἄργος ὅλῳ βλέπειν δύναμαι τῷ σώματι. δοκῶ δʼ ἄν μοι καλῶς δικάσαι πάσαις ἀποδοὺς τὸ μῆλον. καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τόδε, ταύτην μὲν εἶναι συμβέβηκεν τοῦ Διὸς ἀδελφὴν καὶ γυναῖκα, ταύτας δὲ θυγατέρας· πῶς οὖν οὐ χαλεπὴ καὶ οὕτως ἡ κρίσις;

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

οὐκ οἶδα· πλὴν οὐχ; οἷόν τε ἀναδῦναι πρὸς τοῦ Διὸς κεκελευσμένον.

+
+
+
+ +Πάρις +

ἓν τοῦτο, ὦ Ἑρμῆ, πεῖσον αὐτάς, μὴ χαλεπῶς ἔχειν μοι τὰς δύο τὰς νενικημένας, ἀλλὰ μόνων τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἡγεῖσθαι τὴν διαμαρτίαν.

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

οὕτω φασὶ ποιήσειν· ὥρα δέ σοι ἤδη περαίνειν τὴν κρίσιν.

+
+ +Πάρις +

πειρασόμεθα· τί γὰρ ἂν καὶ πάθοι τις; ἐκεῖνο δὲ πρότερον εἰδέναι βούλομαι, πότερʼ ἐξαρκέσει σκοπεῖν αὐτὰς ὡς ἔχουσιν, ἢ καὶ ἀποδῦσαι δεήσει πρὸς τὸ ἀκριβὲς τῆς ἐξετάσεως;

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

τοῦτο μὲν σὸν ἂν εἴη τοῦ δικαστοῦ, καὶ πρόσταττε ὅπη καὶ θέλεις.

+
+ +Πάρις +

ὅπη καὶ θέλω; γυμνὰς ἰδεῖν βούλομαι.

+
+ +Ἑρμῆς +

ἀπόδυτε, ὦ αὗται· σὺ δʼ ἐπισκόπει· ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπεστράφην.

+
+
+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

καλῶς, ὦ Πάρι· καὶ πρώτη γε ἀποδύσομαι, ὅπως μάθῃς ὅτι μὴ μόνας ἔχω τὰς ὠλένας λευκὰς μηδὲ τῷ βοῶπις εἶναι μέγα φρονῶ, ἐπʼ ἴσης δέ εἰμι πᾶσα καὶ ὁμοίως καλή.

+
+ +Ἀθήνα +

μὴ πρότερον ἀποδύσῃς αὐτήν, ὦ Πάρι, πρὶν ἂν τὸν κεστὸν ἀπόθηται — φαρμακὶς γάρ ἐστιν — μή σε καταγοητεύσῃ διʼ αὐτοῦ καίτοι γε ἐχρῆν μηδὲ οὕτω κεκαλλωπισμένην παρεῖναι μηδὲ τοσαῦτα ἐντετριμμένην χρώματα καθάπερ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἑταίραν τινά, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν τὸ κάλλος ἐπιδεικνύειν.

+
+ +Πάρις +

Εὖ λέγουσι τὸ περὶ τοῦ κεστοῦ, καὶ ἀπόθου.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

τί οὖν οὐχὶ καὶ σύ, ὦ Ἀθηνᾶ, τὴν κόρυν ἀφελοῦσα ψιλὴν τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐπιδεικνύεις, ἀλλʼ ἐπισείεις τὸν λόφον καὶ τὸν δικαστὴν φοβεῖς; ἢ δέδιας μή σοι ἐλέγχηται τὸ γλαυκὸν τῶν ὀμμάτων ἄνευ τοῦ φοβεροῦ βλεπόμενον;

+
+ +Ἀθήνα +

ἰδού σοι ἡ κόρυς αὕτη ἀφῄρηται.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

ἰδοὺ καί σοι ὁ κεστός.

+
+ +Ἥρα +

ἀλλὰ ἀποδυσώμεθα.

+
+
+
+ +Πάρις +

ὦ Ζεῦ τεράστιε τῆς θέας, τοῦ κάλλους, τῆς ἡδονῆς. οἵα μὲν ἡ παρθένος, ὡς δὲ. βασιλικὸν αὕτη καὶ σεμνὸν ἀπολάμπει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἄξιον τοῦ Διός, ἥδε δʼ ὁρᾷ ἡδύ τι καὶ γλαφυρόν, καὶ προσαγωγὸν ἐμειδίασεν — ἀλλʼ ἤδη μὲν ἅλις ἔχω τῆς εὐδαιμονίας· εἰ δοκεῖ δέ, καὶ ἰδίᾳ καθʼ ἑκάστην ἐπιδεῖν βούλομαι, ὡς νῦν γε ἀμφίβολός εἰμι καὶ οὐκ οἶδα πρὸς ὅ τι ἀποβλέψω, πάντῃ τὰς ὄψεις περισπώμενος.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

οὕτω ποιῶμεν.

+
+ +Πάρις +

ἄπιτε οὖν αἱ δύο· σὺ δέ, ὦ Ἥρα, περίμενε.

+
+ +Ἥρα +

περιμενῶ, κἀπειδάν με ἀκριβῶς ἴδῃς, ὥρα σοι καὶ τἄλλα ἤδη σκοπεῖν εἰ καλά σοι, τὰ δῶρα τῆς ψήφου τῆς ἐμῆς. ἢν γάρ με, ὦ Πάρι, δικάσῃς εἶναι καλήν, ἁπάσης ἔσῃ τῆς Ἀσίας δεσπότης.

+
+ + Πάρις +

οὐκ ἐπὶ δώροις μὲν τὰ ἡμέτερα. πλὴν ἄπιθι· πεπράξεται γὰρ ἅπερ ἂν δοκῇ.

+
+
+ +Πάρις +

σὺ δὲ πρόσιθι ἡ Ἀθηνᾶ.

+
+ +Ἀθήνα +

παρέστηκά σοι, καὶ ἤν με, ὦ Πάρι, δικάσῃς καλήν, οὔποτε ἥττων ἄπει ἐκ μάχης, ἀλλʼ ἀεὶ κρατῶν πολεμιστὴν γάρ σε καὶ νικηφόρον ἀπεργάσομαι.

+
+ +Πάρις +

οὐδέν, ὦ Ἀθηνᾶ, δεῖ μοι πολέμου καὶ μάχης·; εἰρήνη γάρ, ὡς ὁρᾷς, τὰ νῦν ἐπέχει τὴν Φρυγίαν τε καὶ Λυδίαν καὶ ἀπολέμητος ἡμῖν ἡ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀρχή. θάρρει δέ· οὐ μειονεκτήσεις γάρ, κἂν μὴ ἐπὶ δώροις δικάζωμεν. ἀλλʼ ἔνδυθι ἤδη καὶ ἐπίθου τὴν κόρυν ἱκανῶς γὰρ εἶδον. τὴν Ἀφροδίτην παρεῖναι καιρός.

+
+
+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

αὕτη σοι ἐγὼ πλησίον, καὶ σκόπει καθʼ ἓν ἀκριβῶς μηδὲν παρατρέχων, ἀλλʼ ἐνδιατρίβων ἑκάστῳ τῶν μερῶν. εἰ δʼ ἐθέλεις, ὦ καλέ, καὶ τάδε μου ἄκουσον. ἐγὼ γὰρ πάλαι ὁρῶσά σε νέον ὄντα καὶ καλὸν ὁποῖον οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τινα ἕτερον ἡ Φρυγία τρέφει, μακαρίζω μὲν τοῦ κάλλους, αἰτιῶμαι δὲ τὸ μὴ ἀπολιπόντα τοὺς σκοπέλους καὶ ταυτασὶ τὰς πέτρας κατʼ ἄστυ ζῆν, ἀλλὰ διαφθείρειν τὸ κάλλος ἐν ἐρημίᾳ. τί μὲν γὰρ ἂν σὺ ἀπολαύσειας τῶν ὀρῶν; τί δʼ ἂν ἀπόναιντο τοῦ σοῦ κάλλους αἱ βόες; ἔπρεπεν δὲ ἤδη σοι καὶ γεγαμηκέναι, μὴ μέντοι ἀγροῖκόν τινα καὶ χωρῖτιν, οἷαι κατὰ τὴν Ἴδην αἱ γυναῖκες, ἀλλά τινα ἐκ τῆς Ἑλλάδος, ἢ Ἀργόθεν ἢ ἐκ Κορίνθου ἢ Λάκαιναν οἵαπερ ἢ Ἑλένη ἐστίν, νέα τε καὶ καλὴ καὶ κατʼ οὐδὲν ἐλάττων ἐμοῦ, καὶ τὸ δὴ μέγιστον, ἐρωτική. ἐκείνη γὰρ εἰ καὶ μόνον θεάσαιτό σε, εὖ οἶδα ἐγὼ ὡς ἅπαντα ἀπολιποῦσα καὶ παρασχοῦσα ἑαυτὴν ἔκδοτον ἕψεται καὶ συνοικήσει. πάντως δὲ καὶ σὺ ἀκήκοάς τι περὶ αὐτῆς.

+
+ +Πάρις +

οὐδέν, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη· νῦν δὲ ἡδέως ἂν ἀκούσαιμί σου τὰ πάντα διηγουμένης.

+
+
+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

αὕτη θυγάτηρ μέν ἐστι Λήδας ἐκείνης τῆς καλῆς ἐφʼ ἣν ὁ Ζεὺς κατέπτη κύκνος γενόμενος.

+
+ +Πάρις +

ποία δὲ τὴν ὄψιν ἐστί;

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

λευκὴ μέν, οἵαν εἰκὸς ἐκ κύκνου γεγενημένην, ἁπαλὴ δέ, ὡς ἐν ᾠῷ τραφεῖσα, γυμνὰς τὰ πολλὰ καὶ παλαιστική, καὶ οὕτω δή τι περισπούδαστος ὥστε καὶ πόλεμον ἀμφʼ αὐτῇ γενέσθαι, τοῦ Θησέως ἄωρον ἔτι ἁρπάσαντος. οὐ μὴν ἀλλʼ ἐπειδήπερ εἰς ἀκμὴν κατέστη, πάντες οἱ ἄριστοι τῶν Ἀχαιῶν ἐπὶ τὴν μνηστείαν ἀπήντησαν, προεκρίθη δὲ Μενέλεως τοῦ Πελοπιδῶν γένους. εἰ δὴ θέλοις, ἐγώ σοι καταπράξομαι τὸν γάμον.

+
+ +Πάρις +

πῶς φής; τὸν τῆς γεγαμημένης;

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

νέος εἶ σὺ καὶ ἀγροῖκος, ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα ὡς χρὴ τὰ τοιαῦτα δρᾶν.

+
+ +Πάρις +

πῶς; ἐθέλω γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς εἰδέναι.

+
+
+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

σὺ μὲν ἀποδημήσεις ὡς ἐπὶ θέαν τῆς Ἑλλάδος, κἀπειδὰν ἀφίκῃ εἰς τὴν Λακεδαίμονα, ὄψεταί σε ἡ Ἑλένη. τοὐντεῦθεν δὲ ἐμὸν ἂν εἴη τὸ ἔργον, ὅπως ἐρασθήσεταί σου καὶ ἀκολουθήσει.

+
+ +Πάρις +

τοῦτο αὐτὸ καὶ ἄπιστον εἶναί μοι δοκεῖ, τὸ ἀπολιποῦσαν τὸν ἄνδρα ἐθελῆσαι βαρβάρῳ καὶ ξένῳ συνεκπλεῦσαι.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

θάρρει τούτου γε ἕνεκα. παῖδε γάρ μοι ἐστὸν δύο καλώ, Ἵμερος καὶ Ἔρως, τούτω σοι παραδώσω ἡγεμόνε τῆς ὁδοῦ γενησομένω· καὶ ὁ μὲν Ἔρως ὅλος παρελθὼν εἰς αὐτὴν ἀναγκάσει τὴν γυναῖκα ἐρᾶν, ὁ δʼ Ἵμερος αὐτῷ σοι περιχυθεὶς τοῦθʼ ὅπερ ἐστίν, ἱμερτόν τε θήσει καὶ ἐράσμιον. καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ συμπαροῦσα δεήσομαι καὶ τῶν Χαρίτων ἀκολουθεῖν καὶ οὕτως ἅπαντες αὐτὴν ἀναπείσομεν.

+
+ +Πάρις +

ὅπως μὲν ταῦτα χωρήσει, ἄδηλον, ὦ Ἀφροδίτη· πλὴν ἐρῶ γε ἤδη τῆς Ἑλένης καὶ οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως καὶ ὁρᾶν αὐτὴν οἴομαι καὶ πλέω εὐθὺ τῆς Ἑλλάδος καὶ τῇ Σπάρτῃ ἐπιδημῶ καὶ ἐπάνειμι ἔχων τὴν γυναῖκα — καὶ ἄχθομαι ὅτι μὴ ταῦτα ἤδη πάντα ποιῶ.

+
+
+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

μὴ ʼπρότερον ἐρασθῇς, ὦ Πάρι, πρὶν ἐμὲ τὴν προμνήστριαν καὶ νυμφαγωγὸν ἀμείψασθαι τῇ κρίσει· πρέποι γὰρ ἂν κἀμὲ νικηφόρον ὑμῖν συμπαρεῖναι καὶ ἑορτάξειν ἅμα καὶ τοὺς γάμους καὶ τὰ ἐπινίκια. πάντα γὰρ ἔνεστί σοι — τὸν ἔρωτα, τὸ κάλλος, τὸν γάμον — τουτουὶ τοῦ μήλου πρίασθαι. ʼ.

+
+ +Πάρις +

δέδοικα μή μου ἀμελήσῃς μετὰ τὴν κρίσιν.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

βούλει οὖν ἐπομόσομαι;

+
+ +Πάρις +

μηδαμῶς, ἀλλʼ ὑπόσχου πάλιν.

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

ὑπισχνοῦμαι δή σοι τὴν Ἑλένην παραδώσειν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἀκολουθήσειν γέ σοι αὐτὴν καὶ ἀφίξεσθαι παρʼ ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Ἴλιον· καὶ αὐτὴ παρέσομαι καὶ συμπράξω τὰ πάντα.

+
+ +Πάρις +

καὶ τὸν Ἔρωτα καὶ τὸν Ἵμερον καὶ τὰς Χάριτας ἄξεις;

+
+ +Ἀφροδίτη +

θάρρει, καὶ τὸν Πόθον καὶ τὸν Ὑμέναιον ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις παραλήψομαι.

+
+ +Πάρις +

οὐκοῦν ἐπὶ τούτοις δίδωμι τὸ μῆλον ἐπὶ τούτοις λάμβανε.

+
+
+ +
+
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg033/__cts__.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg033/__cts__.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..e8d47adc9 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg033/__cts__.xml @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ + + + + De mercede + + + Περὶ τῶν ἐν Μισθῷ συνόντων + Lucian, Vol. 3. Harmon, A. M., editor. London: William Heinemann, Ltd.; Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1921. + + + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc1.tracking.json b/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc1.tracking.json deleted file mode 100644 index b150a7198..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc1.tracking.json +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14 +0,0 @@ -{ - "epidoc_compliant": false, - "fully_unicode": true, - "git_repo": "canonical-greekLit", - "has_cts_metadata": false, - "has_cts_refsDecl": false, - "id": "2008.01.0452", - "last_editor": "", - "note": "", - "src": "texts/sdl/Lucian/33_gk.xml", - "status": "migrated", - "target": "canonical-greekLit/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc1.xml", - "valid_xml": true -} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc1.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc1.xml deleted file mode 100644 index c1049e761..000000000 --- a/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc1.xml +++ /dev/null @@ -1,580 +0,0 @@ - - - - -De mercede -Machine readable text -Lucian -A. M. Harmon -Perseus Project, Tufts University -Gregory Crane - -Prepared under the supervision of -Lisa Cerrato -William Merrill -Elli Mylonas -David Smith - -The National Endowment for the Humanities -Google Digital Humanities Awards Program - - - -Trustees of Tufts University -Medford, MA -Perseus Project - - - - - -Lucian -Works - -with an English Translation by -A. M. Harmon - - -Cambridge, MA -Harvard University Press -London -William Heinemann Ltd. -1921 - -3 - - - - - - - - -

optical character recognition

-
-
- - - -
- - -Greek - - -
- - - - -

- καὶ τί σοι πρώτον, ὠ φιλότης, ἢ τί ὕστατον, φασί, . καταλέξω τούτων ἃ πάσχειν ἢ ποιεῖν ἀνάγκη τοὺς ἐπὶ μισθῷ συνόντας κἀν ταῖς τῶν -εὐδαιμόνων τούτων φιλίαις ἐξεταζομένους — εἰ -χρὴ φιλίαν τὴν τοιαύτην αὐτῶν δουλείαν ἐπονομάζειν; οἶδα γὰρ πολλὰ καὶ σχεδὸν τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν συμβαινόντων αὐτοῖς, οὐκ αὐτὸς μὰ Δία τοῦ τοιούτου πειραθείς, οὐ γὰρ ἐν ἀνάγκῃ; μοι ἡ -πεῖρα ἐγεγένητο, μηδέ, ὦ θεοί, γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ πολλοὶ τῶν εἰς τὸν βίον τοῦτον ἐμπεπτωκότων -ἐξηγόρευον πρός με, οἱ μὲν ἔτι ἐν τῷ κακῷ ὄντες, -ἀποδυρόμενοι ὁπόσα καὶ ὁποῖα ἔπασχον, οἱ δὲ -ὥσπερ ἐκ δεσμωτηρίου τινὸς ἀποδράντες οὐκ ἀηδῶς μνημονεύοντες ὧν ἐπεπόνθεσαν ἀλλὰ γὰρ -εὐφραίνοντο ἀναλογιζόμενοι οἵων ἀπηλλάγησαν.

-

ἀξιοπιστότεροι δὲ ἦσαν οὗτοι διὰ πάσης, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τῆς τελετῆς διεξεληλυθότες καὶ πάντα ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἰς τέλος ἐποπτεύσαντες. οὐ παρέργως -οὖν οὐδὲ ἀμελῶς ἐπήκουον αὐτῶν καθάπερ -ναυαγίαν τινὰ καὶ σωτηρίαν αὐτῶν παράλογον διηγουμένων, οἷοὶ εἰσιν οἱ πρὸς τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἐξυρημένοι τὰς κεφαλὰς συνάμα πολλοὶ τὰς τρικυμίας καὶ -ζάλας καὶ ἀκρωτήρια καὶ ἐκβολὰς καὶ ἱστοῦ - κλάσεις καὶ πηδαλίων ἀποκαυλίσεις διεξιόντες, ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τοὺς Διοσκούρους ἐπιφαινομένους, — οἰκεῖοι γὰρ τῆς τοιαύτης τραγῳδίας οὗτοί γε — ἢ τινʼ ἄλλον ἐκ μηχανῆς θεὸν ἐπὶ τῷ καρχησίῳ καθεζόμενον ἢ πρὸς τοῖς πηδαλίοις ἑστῶτα καὶ -πρός τινα ᾐόνα μαλακὴν ἀπευθύνοντα τὴν ναῦν, -οἷ προσενεχθεῖσα ἔμελλεν αὐτὴ μὲν ἠρέμα καὶ κατὰ σχολὴν διαλυθήσεσθαι, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἀσφαλῶς ἀποβήσεσθαι χάριτι καὶ εὐμενείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. -ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν τὰ πολλὰ ταῦτα πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τὴν παραυτίκα ἐπιτραγῳδοῦσιν ὡς παρὰ πλειόνων λαμβάνοιεν, οὐ δυστυχεῖς μόνον ἀλλὰ -

-
- -

καὶ θεοφιλεῖς τινες εἶναι δοκοῦντες· οἱ δὲ τοὺς ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις χειμῶνας καὶ τὰς τρικυμίας καὶ νὴ Δία πεντακυμίας τε καὶ δεκακυμίας, εἰ οἷόν τε εἰπεῖν, διηγούμενοι, καὶ ὡς τὸ πρῶτον -εἰσέπλευσαν, γαληνοῦ ὑποφαινομένου τοῦ πελάγους, καὶ ὅσα πράγματα παρὰ τὸν πλοῦν ὅλον ὑπέμειναν ἢ διψῶντες ἢ ναυτιῶντες ἢ ὑπεραντλούμενοι τῇ ἅλμῃ, καὶ τέλος ὡς πρὸς πέτραν τινὰ ὕφαλον ἢ σκόπελον ἀπόκρημνον περιρρήξαντες τὸ δύστηνον σκαφίδιον ἄθλιοι κακῶς ἐξενήξαντο γυμνοὶ καὶ πάντων ἐνδεεῖς τῶν ἀναγκαίων — ἐν δὴ τούτοις καὶ τῇ τούτων διηγήσει ἐδόκουν μοι τὰ πολλὰ οὗτοι ὑπʼ αἰσχύνης -ἐπικρύπτεσθαι, καὶ ἑκόντες εἶναι ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι -αὐτῶν. ἀλλʼ ἔγωγε κἀκεῖνα καὶ εἲ τινʼ ˘ ἄλλα ἐκ τοῦ λόγου συντιθεὶς εὑρίσκω προσόντα ταῖς τοιαύταις -συνουσίαις, οὐκ ὀκνήσω σοι πάντα, ὦ καλὲ Τιμόκλεις, διεξελθεῖν· δοκῶ γάρ μοι ἐκ πολλοῦ ἤδη -κατανενοηκέναι σε τούτῳ τῷ βίῳ ἐπιβουλεύοντα, - -

-
- -

καὶ πρῶτόν γε ὁπηνίκα περὶ τῶν τοιούτων ὁ λόγος ἐνέπεσεν, εἶτα ἐπῄνεσέ τις τῶν παρόντων τὴν τοιαύτην μισθοφοράν, τρισευδαίμονας εἶναι λέγων οἷς μετὰ τοῦ φίλους ἔχειν τοὺς ἀρίστους Ῥωμαίων καὶ δειπνεῖν δεῖπνα πολυτελῆ καὶ ἀσύμβολα καὶ οἰκεῖν ἐν καλῷ καὶ ἀποδημεῖν μετὰ πάσης ῥᾳστώνης καὶ ἡδονῆς ἐπὶ λευκοῦ ζεύγους, εἰ τύχοι, -ἐξυπτιάζοντας, προσέτι καὶ μισθὸν τῆς φιλίας καὶ ὧν εὖ πάσχουσιν τούτων λαμβάνειν οὐκ ὀλίγον ἐστίν· ἀτεχνῶς γὰρ ἄσπορα καὶ ἀνήροτα τοῖς τοιούτοις τὰ πάντα φύεσθαι. ὁπότε οὖν -ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἤκουες, ἑώρων ὅπως ἐκεχήνεις πρὸς αὐτὰ καὶ πάνυ σφόδρα πρὸς τὸ δέλεαρ ἀναπεπταμένον παρεῖχες τὸ στόμα. -ὡς οὖν τό γε ἡμέτερον εἰσαῦθίς ποτε ἀναίτιον ᾖ μηδὲ ἔχῃς λέγειν ὡς ὁρῶντές σε τηλικοῦτο μετὰ τῆς καρίδος ἄγκιστρον καταπίνοντα οὐκ ἐπελαβόμεθα οὐδὲ πρὶν ἐμπεσεῖν τῷ λαιμῷ -περιεσπάσαμεν οὐδὲ προεδηλώσαμεν, ἀλλὰ περιμείναντες -ἐξ ἑλκομένου ˘ καὶ ἐμπεπηγότος ἤδη συρόμενον καὶ πρὸς ἀνάγκην ἀγόμενον ὁρᾶν ὅτʼ οὐδὲν ὄφελος ἑστῶτες ἐπεδακρύομεν· ὅπως μὴ ταῦτα λέγῃς ποτέ, πάνυ εὔλογα, ἢν λέγηται, καὶ ἄφυκτα ἡμῖν, ὡς -οὐκ ἀδικοῦμεν μὴ προμηνύσαντες, ἄκουσον ἐξ -ἀρχῆς ἁπάντων, καὶ τὸ δίκτυόν τε αὐτὸ καὶ τῶν κύρτων τὸ ἀδιέξοδον ἔκτοσθεν ἐπὶ σχολῆς, ἀλλὰ - -μὴ ἔνδοθεν ἐκ τοῦ μυχοῦ προεπισκόπησον, καὶ τοῦ ἀγκίστρου δὲ τὸ ἀγκύλον καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸ ἔμπαλιν τοῦ σκόλοπος ἀναστροφὴν καὶ τῆς τριαίνης τὰς ἀκμὰς εἰς τὰς χεῖρας λαβὼν καὶ πρὸς τὴν γνάθον πεφυσημένην ἀποπειρώμενος, ἢν μὴ πάνυ ὀξέα μηδὲ ἄφυκτα μηδὲ ἀνιαρὰ ἐν τοῖς τραύμασι -φαίνηται βιαίως σπῶντα καὶ ἀμάχως ἀντιλαμβανόμενα, ἡμᾶς μὲν ἐν τοῖς δειλοῖς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πεινῶσιν ἀνάγραφε, σεαυτὸν δὲ παρακαλέσας -θαρρεῖν ἐπιχείρει τῇ ἄγρᾳ, εἰ θέλεις, καθάπερ ὁ λάρος ὅλον περιχανὼν τὸ δέλεαρ. -

-
- -

ῥηθήσεται δὲ ὁ πᾶς λόγος τὸ μὲν ὅλον ἴσως διὰ σέ, πλὴν ἀλλʼ οὔ γε περὶ τῶν φιλοσοφούντων -ὑμῶν μόνον, οὐδὲ ὁπόσοι ʼ σπουδαιοτέραν τὴν -προαίρεσιν προείλοντο ἐν τῷ βίῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ γραμματιστῶν καὶ ῥητόρων καὶ μουσικῶν καὶ ὅλως τῶν ἐπὶ παιδείαις συνεῖναι καὶ μισθοφορεῖν ἀξιουμένων. κοινῶν δὲ ὡς ἐπίπαν ὄντων καὶ ὁμοίων τῶν συμβαινόντων ἅπασι, δῆλον ὡς οὐκ ἐξαίρετα μέν, αἰσχίω δὲ τὰ αὐτὰ ὄντα γίγνεται τοῖς φιλοσοφοῦσιν, εἰ τῶν ὁμοίων τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀξιοῖντο καὶ μηδὲν αὐτοὺς σεμνότερον οἱ -μισθοδόται ἄγοιεν. ὅ τι δʼ ἂν οὖν ὁ λόγος αὐτὸς ἐπιὼν ἐξευρίσκῃ, τούτου τὴν αἰτίαν μάλιστα μὲν οἱ ποιοῦντες αὐτοί, ἔπειτα δὲ οἱ ὑπομένοντες αὐτὰ -δίκαιοι ἔχειν ἐγὼ δὲ ἀναίτιος, εἰ μὴ ἀληθείας καὶ παρρησίας ἐπιτίμιὸν τί ἐστιν. τοὺς μέντοι τοῦ ἄλλου πλήθους, οἷον -γυμναστάς τινας ἢ κόλακας, ἰδιώτας καὶ μικροὺς τὰς γνώμας καὶ ταπεινοὺς αὐτόθεν ἀνθρώπους, οὔτε ἀποτρέπειν ἄξιον τῶν τοιούτων συνουσιῶν, οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν πεισθεῖεν, οὔτε μὴν αἰτιᾶσθαι καλῶς ἔχει -μὴ ἀπολειπομένους τῶν μισθοδοτῶν εἰ καὶ πάνυ - πολλὰ ὑβρίζοιντο ὑπʼ αὐτῶν, ἐπιτήδειοι γὰρ καὶ -οὐκ ἀνάξιοι τῆς τοιαύτης διατριβῆς· ἄλλως τε -οὐδὲ σχοῖεν ἄν τι ἄλλο πρὸς ὅ τι χρὴ ἀποκλίναντας αὐτοὺς παρέχειν αὑτοὺς ἐνεργούς,˘ ἀλλʼ ἤν τις αὐτῶν ἀφέλῃ τοῦτο, ἄτεχνοι αὐτίκα καὶ ἀργοὶ καὶ περιττοὶ εἰσιν. οὐδὲν οὖν οὔτʼ αὐτοὶ δεινὸν πάσχοιεν ἂν οὔτʼ ἐκεῖνοι ὑβρισταὶ δοκοῖεν εἰς τὴν ἀμίδα, φασίν, ἐνουροῦντες· ἐπὶ γάρ τοι τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην ἐξ ἀρχῆς παρέρχονται εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, καὶ -ἡ τέχνη φέρειν καὶ ἀνέχεσθαι τὰ γιγνόμενα. περὶ -δὲ ὧν προεῖπον τῶν πεπαιδευμένων ἄξιον ἀγανακτεῖν καὶ πειρᾶσθαι ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα μετάγειν -αὐτοὺς καὶ πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν ἀφαιρεῖσθαι. -

-
- -

δοκῶ δέ μοι καλῶς ἂν ποιῆσαι, εἰ τὰς αἰτίας -ἀφʼ ὧν ἐπὶ τὸν τοιοῦτον βίον ἀφικνοῦνταί τινες προεξετάσας δείξαιμι οὐ πάνυ βιαίους οὐδʼ ἀναγκαίας· οὕτω γὰρ ἂν αὐτοῖς ἡ ἀπολογία προαναιροῖτο καὶ ἡ πρώτη ὑπόθεσις τῆς ἐθελοδουλείας. -οἱ μὲν δὴ πολλοὶ τὴν πενίαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀναγκαίων χρείαν προθέμενοι ἱκανὸν τοῦτο προκάλυμμα -οἴονται προβεβλῆσθαι τῆς πρὸς τὸν βίον τοῦτον -αὐτομολίας, καὶ ἀποχρῆν αὐτοῖς νομίζουσιν εἰ λέγοιεν ὡς συγγνώμης ἄξιον ποιοῦσιν τὸ χαλεπώτατον τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ, τὴν πενίαν, διαφυγεῖν ζητοῦντες· εἶτα ὁ Θέογνις πρόχειρος καὶ πολὺ τό, πᾶς γὰρ ἀνὴρ πενίῃ δεδμημένος - καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα δείματα ὑπὲρ τῆς πενίας οἱ ἀγεννέστατοι τῶν ποιητῶν ἐξενηνόχασιν. ἐγὼ δʼ εἰ μὲν ἑώρων αὐτοὺς φυγήν τινα ὡς ἀληθῶς τῆς πενίας εὑρισκομένους ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων συνουσιῶν, οὐκ ἂν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἄγαν ἐλευθερίας ἐμικρολογούμην πρὸς αὐτούς· ἐπεὶ δὲ — ὡς ὁ καλός που ῥήτωρ ἔφη — τοῖς τῶν νοσούντων σιτίοις ἐοικότα λαμβάνουσι, τίς ἔτι μηχανὴ μὴ οὐχὶ καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο κακῶς βεβουλεῦσθαι δοκεῖν αὐτούς, ἀεὶ μενούσης αὐτοῖς ὁμοίας τῆς ὑποθέσεως τοῦ -βίου; πενία γὰρ εἰσαεὶ καὶ τὸ λαμβάνειν -ἀναγκαῖον καὶ ἀπόθετον οὐδὲν οὐδὲ περιττὸν εἰς φυλακήν, ἀλλὰ τὸ δοθέν, κἂν δοθῇ, κἂν ἀθρόως ληφθῇ, πᾶν ἀκριβῶς καὶ τῆς χρείας ἐνδεῶς καταναλίσκεται. καλῶς δὲ εἶχε μὴ τοιαύτας τινὰς ἀφορμὰς ἐπινοεῖν αἳ τὴν πενίαν τηροῦσι παραβοηθοῦσαι μόνον αὐτῇ, ἀλλʼ αἳ τέλεον ἐξαιρήσουσιν, καὶ ὑπέρ γε τοῦ τοιούτου καὶ εἰς βαθυκήτεα πόντον ἴσως ῥιπτεῖν, εἰ δεῖ, ὦ Θέογνι, καὶ πετρέων, ὡς -φής, κατʼ ἠλιβάτων. εἰ δέ τις ἀεὶ πένης καὶ ἐνδεὴς καὶ ὑπόμισθος ὢν οἴεται πενίαν αὐτῷ τούτῳ διαπεφευγέναι, οὐκ οἶδα πῶς ὁ τοιοῦτος οὐκ ἂν δόξειεν ἑαυτὸν ἐξαπατᾶν. -

-
- -

ἄλλοι δὲ πενίαν μὲν αὐτὴν οὐκ ἂν. φοβηθῆναι -οὐδὲ καταπλαγῆναί φασιν, εἰ ἐδύναντο τοῖς ἄλλοις ὁμοίως πονοῦντες ἐκπορίζειν τὰ ἄλφιτα, νῦν δέ, -πεπονηκέναι γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὰ σώματα ἢ ὑπὸ γήρως -ἢ ὑπὸ νόσων, ἐπὶ τήνδε ῥᾴστην οὖσαν τὴν -μισθοφορὰν ἀπηντηκέναι. φέρʼ οὖν ἴδωμεν εἰ ἀληθῆ λέγουσιν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ῥᾴστου, μὴ πολλὰ μηδὲ πλείω τῶν ἄλλων πονοῦσι, περιγίγνεται αὐτοῖς τὰ -διδόμενα· εὐχῇ γὰρ ἂν ἐοικότα εἴη ταῦτά γε, μὴ - πονήσαντα μηδὲ καμόντα ἕτοιμον ἀργύριον λαβεῖν. -τὸ δʼ ἐστὶ καὶ ῥηθῆναι κατʼ ἀξίαν ἀδύνατον τοσαῦτα πονοῦσιν καὶ κάμνουσιν ἐν ταῖς -συνουσίαις, ὥστε πλείονος ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτο μάλιστα τῆς ὑγιείας δεῖσθαι, μυρίων ὄντων ὁσημέραι τῶν ἐπιτριβόντων τὸ σῶμα καὶ πρὸς ἐσχάτην ἀπόγνωσιν καταπονούντων. λέξομεν δὲ αὐτὰ -ἐν τῷ προσήκοντι καιρῷ, ἐπειδὰν καὶ τὰς ἄλλας -αὐτῶν δυσχερείας διεξίωμεν· τὸ δὲ νῦν εἶναι ἱκανὸν -ἦν ὑποδεῖξαι ὡς οὐδʼ οἱ διὰ ταύτην λέγοντες αὑτοὺς ἀποδίδοσθαι τὴν πρόφασιν ἀληθεύοιεν ἄν. -

-
- -

λοιπὸν δὴ καὶ ἀληθέστατον μέν, ἥκιστα δὲ πρὸς αὐτῶν λεγόμενον, ἡδονῆς ἕνεκα καὶ τῶν πολλῶν καὶ ἀθρόων ἐλπίδων εἰσπηδᾶν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, καταπλαγέντας μὲν τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ χρυσοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀργύρου, εὐδαιμονήσαντας δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς δείπνοις καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ τρυφῇ, ἐλπίσαντας δὲ ὅσον αὐτίκα χανδὸν οὐδενὸς ἐπιστομίζοντος πίεσθαι τοῦ χρυσίου. ταῦτα ὑπάγει αὐτοὺς καὶ δούλους ἀντὶ ἐλευθέρων τίθησιν — οὐχ ἡ τῶν ἀναγκαίων χρεία, ἣν ἔφασκον, ἀλλʼ ἡ τῶν οὐκ ἀναγκαίων ἐπιθυμία καὶ ὁ τῶν πολλῶν καὶ πολυτελῶν ἐκείνων ζῆλος. τοιγαροῦν ὥσπερ δυσέρωτας -αὐτοὺς καὶ κακοδαίμονας ἐραστὰς ἔντεχνοί τινες καὶ τρίβωνες ἐρώμενοι παραλαβόντες ὑπεροπτικῶς περιέπουσιν, ὅπως ἀεὶ ἐρασθήσονται αὐτῶν -θεραπεύοντες, ἀπολαῦσαι δὲ τῶν παιδικῶν ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ μέχρι φιλήματος ἄκρου μεταδιδόντες· ἴσασι γὰρ -ἐν τῷ τυχεῖν τὴν διάλυσιν τοῦ ἔρωτος γενησομένην. ταύτην οὖν ἀποκλείουσιν καὶ ζηλοτύπως φυλάττουσιν τὰ δὲ ἄλλα ἐπʼ ἐλπίδος ἀεὶ τὸν ἐραστὴν ἔχουσιν. δεδίασι γὰρ μὴ αὐτὸν ἡ - ἀπόγνωσις ἀπαγάγῃ τῆς ἄγαν ἐπιθυμίας καὶ ἀνέραστος αὐτοῖς γένηται· προσμειδιῶσιν οὖν καὶ ὑπισχνοῦνται καὶ ἀεὶ εὖ ποιήσουσι καὶ χαριοῦνται καὶ ἐπιμελήσονται πολυτελῶς. εἶτʼ ἔλαθον ἄμφω γηράσαντες, ἔξωροι γενόμενοι καὶ οὗτος τοῦ ἐρᾶν κἀκεῖνος τοῦ μεταδιδόναι. πέπρακται δʼ οὖν -αὐτοῖς οὐδὲν ἐν ἅπαντι τῷ βίῳ πέρα τῆς ἐλπίδος. -

-
- -

τὸ μὲν δὴ διʼ ἡδονῆς ἐπιθυμίαν ἅπαντα ὑπομένειν οὐ πάνυ ἴσως ὑπαίτιον, ἀλλὰ συγγνώμη εἴ τις ἡδονῇ χαίρει καὶ τοῦτο ἐξ ἅπαντος θεραπεύει ὅπως μεθέξει αὐτῆς. καίτοι αἰσχρὸν ἴσως καὶ ἀνδραποδῶδες ἀποδόσθαι διὰ ταύτην ἑαυτὸν πολὺ γὰρ ἡδίων ἡ ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἡδονή. ὅμως δʼ οὖν ἐχέτω τινὰ συγγνώμην αὐτοῖς, εἰ ἐπιτυγχάνοιτο· -τὸ δὲ διʼ ἡδονῆς ἐλπίδα μόνον πολλὰς ἀηδίας ὑπομένειν γελοῖον οἶμαι καὶ ἀνόητον, καὶ ταῦτα ὁρῶντας ὡς οἱ μὲν πόνοι σαφεῖς καὶ πρόδηλοι καὶ ἀναγκαῖοι, τὸ δὲ ἐλπιζόμενον ἐκεῖνο, ὁτιδήποτέ ἐστιν τὸ ἡδύ, οὔτε ἐγένετό πω τοσούτου χρόνου, προσέτι δὲ οὐδὲ γενήσεσθαι ἔοικεν, εἴ τις ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας λογίζοιτο. οἱ μέν γε τοῦ Ὀδυσσέως ἑταῖροι γλυκύν τινα τὸν λωτὸν ἐσθίοντες ἠμέλουν τῶν ἄλλων καὶ πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἡδὺ τῶν καλῶς ἐχόντων κατεφρόνουν ὥστε οὐ πάντῃ ἄλογος -αὐτῶν ἡ λήθη τοῦ καλοῦ, πρὸς τῷ ἡδεῖ ἐκείνῳ τῆς ψυχῆς διατριβούσης. τὸ δὲ λιμῷ συνόντα παρεστῶτα ἄλλῳ τοῦ λωτοῦ ἐμφορουμένῳ μηδὲν - μεταδιδόντι ὑπὸ ἐλπίδος μόνης τοῦ κἂν αὐτὸν -παραγεύσασθαί ποτε δεδέσθαι, τῶν καλῶς καὶ ὀρθῶς ἐχόντων ἐπιλελησμένον,Ἡράκλεις ὡς καταγέλαστον καὶ πληγῶν τινων Ὁμηρικῶν ὡς ἀληθῶς δεόμενον. -

-
- -

τὰ μὲν τοίνυν πρὸς τὰς συνουσίας αὐτοὺς ἄγοντα καὶ ἀφʼ ὧν αὑτοὺς φέροντες ἐπιτρέπουσι τοῖς πλουσίοις χρῆσθαι πρὸς ὅ τι ἂν ἐθέλωσιν, -ταῦτά ἐστιν ἢ ὅτι ἐγγύτατα τούτων, πλὴν εἰ μὴ κἀκείνων τις μεμνῆσθαι ἀξιώσειεν τῶν καὶ μόνῃ -τῇ δόξῃ ἐπαιρομένων τοῦ συνεῖναι εὐπατρίδαις τε καὶ εὐπαρύφοις ἀνδράσιν· εἰσὶν γὰρ οἳ καὶ τοῦτο περίβλεπτον καὶ ὑπὲρ τοὺς πολλοὺς νομίζουσιν, -ὡς ἔγωγε τοὐμὸν ἴδιον οὐδὲ βασιλεῖ τῷ μεγάλῳ -αὐτὸ μόνον συνεῖναι καὶ συνὼν ὁρᾶσθαι μηδὲν χρηστὸν ἀπολαύων τῆς συνουσίας δεξαίμην ἄν. -

-
- -

τοιαύτης δὲ αὐτοῖς τῆς ὑποθέσεως οὔσης, φέρε ἤδη πρὸς ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐπισκοπήσωμεν οἷα μὲν πρὸ τοῦ εἰσδεχθῆναι καὶ τυχεῖν ὑπομένουσιν, οἷα -δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ ἤδη ὄντες πάσχουσιν, ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ -ἥτις αὐτοῖς ἡ καταστροφὴ τοῦ δράματος γίγνεται. -οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἐκεῖνό γε εἰπεῖν ἐστιν, ὡς εἰ καὶ πονηρὰ ταῦτα, εὔληπτα γοῦν καὶ οὐ πολλοῦ δεήσει τοῦ πόνου, ἀλλὰ θελῆσαι δεῖ μόνον, εἶτά σοι πέπρακται τὸ πᾶν εὐμαρῶς· ἀλλὰ πολλῆς μὲν τῆς διαδρομῆς δεῖ,˘ συνεχοῦς δὲ τῆς θυραυλίας, ἕωθέν τε ἐξανιστάμενον περιμένειν ὠθούμενον καὶ ἀποκλειόμενον καὶ ἀναίσχυντον ἐνίοτε - καὶ ὀχληρὸν δοκοῦντα καὶ ὑπὸ θυρωρῷ κακῶς -συρίζοντι καὶ ὀνομακλήτορι Λιβυκῷ ταττόμενον καὶ μισθὸν τελοῦντα τῆς μνήμης τοῦ ὀνόματος. -καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσθῆτος ὑπὲρ τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν δύναμιν ἐπιμεληθῆναι χρὴ πρὸς τὸ τοῦ θεραπευομένου ἀξίωμα, καὶ χρώματα αἱρεῖσθαι οἷς ἂν ἐκεῖνος ἥδηται, ὡς μὴ ἀπᾴδῃς μηδὲ προσκρούῃς βλεπόμενος, καὶ φιλοπόνως ἕπεσθαι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἡγεῖσθαι, ὑπὸ τῶν οἰκετῶν προωθούμενον καὶ -ὥσπερ τινὰ πομπὴν ἀναπληροῦντα. -ὁ δὲ οὐδὲ προσβλέπει πολλῶν ἑξῆς ἡμερῶν. -

-
- -

ἢν δέ ποτε καὶ τὰ ἄριστα πράξῃς, καὶ ἴδῃ σε καὶ προσκαλέσας ἔρηταί τι ὧν ἂν τύχῃ, τότε δὴ τότε πολὺς μὲν ὁ ἱδρώς, ἀθρόος δὲ ὁ ἴλιγγος καὶ τρόμος ἄκαιρος καὶ γέλως τῶν παρόντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀπορίᾳ. καὶ πολλάκις ἀποκρίνασθαι δέον, τίς ἦν ὁ -βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἀχαιῶν, ὅτι χίλιαι νῆες ἦσαν -αὐτοῖς, λέγεις. τοῦτο οἱ μὲν χρηστοὶ αἰδῶ ἐκάλεσαν, οἱ δὲ τολμηροὶ δειλίαν, οἱ δὲ κακοήθεις ἀπαιδευσίαν. σὺ δʼ οὖν ἐπισφαλεστάτης πειραθεὶς τῆς πρώτης φιλοφροσύνης ἀπῆλθες καταδικάσας σεαυτοῦ πολλὴν τὴν ἀπόγνωσιν. ἐπειδὰν δὲ - - πολλὰς μὲν ἀΰπνους νύκτας ἰαύσῃς -ἤματα δʼ αἱματόεντα - διαγάγῃς, οὐ μὰ Δία τῆς Ἑλένης ἕνεκα οὐδὲ τῶν Πριάμου Περγάμων; ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐλπιζομένων πέντε ὀβολῶν, τύχῃς δὲ καὶ τραγικοῦ τινος θεοῦ συνιστάντος, ἐξέτασις τοὐντεῦθεν εἰ οἶσθα τὰ μαθήματα. καὶ τῷ μὲν πλουσίῳ ἡ διατριβὴ οὐκ - ἀηδὴς ἐπαινουμένῳ καὶ εὐδαιμονιζομένῳ, σοὶ δὲ ὁ ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀγὼν καὶ ὑπὲρ ἅπαντος τοῦ βίου τότε προκεῖσθαι δοκεῖ· ὑπεισέρχεται γὰρ εἰκότως -τὸ μηδʼ ὑπʼ ἄλλου ἂν καταδεχθῆναι πρὸς τοῦ -προτέρου ἀποβληθέντα καὶ δόξαντα εἶναι ἀδόκιμον. ἀνάγκη τοίνυν εἰς μυρία διαιρεθῆναι τότε, τοῖς μὲν ἀντεξεταζομένοις φθονοῦντα, — τίθει γὰρ καὶ ἄλλους εἶναι τῶν αὐτῶν ἀντιποιουμένους — -αὐτὸν δὲ πάντα ἐνδεῶς εἰρηκέναι νομίζοντα, φοβούμενον δὲ καὶ ἐλπίζοντα καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐκείνου πρόσωπον ἀτενίζοντα καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐκφαυλίζοι τι τῶν λεγομένων, ἀπολλύμενον, εἰ δὲ μειδιῶν ἀκούοι, -

-
- -

γεγηθότα καὶ εὔελπιν καθιστάμενον. εἰκὸς δὲ πολλοὺς εἶναι τοὺς ἐναντία σοι φρονοῦντας καὶ ἄλλους ἀντὶ σοῦ τιθεμένους, ὧν ἕκαστος ὥσπερ ἐκ λόχου τοξεύων λέληθεν. εἶτʼ ἐννόησον ἄνδρα ἐν βαθεῖ πώγωνι καὶ πολιᾷ τῇ κόμῃ ἐξεταζόμενον εἲ -τι οἶδεν ὠφέλιμον, καὶ τοῖς μὲν δοκοῦντα εἰδέναι, -τοῖς δὲ μή. μέσος ἐν τοσούτῳ χρόνος, καὶ -πολυπραγμονεῖταί σου ἅπας ὁ παρεληλυθὼς βίος, κἂν μέν τις ἢ πολίτης ὑπὸ φθόνου ἢ γείτων ἔκ τινος -εὐτελοῦς αἰτίας προσκεκρουκὼς ἀνακρινόμενος εἴπῃ μοιχὸν ἢ παιδεραστήν, τοῦτʼ ἐκεῖνο, ἐκ τῶν Διὸς δέλτων ὁ μάρτυς, ἂν δὲ πάντες ἅμα ἑξῆς ἐπαινῶσιν, ὕποπτοι καὶ ἀμφίβολοι καὶ δεδεκασμένοι. χρὴ τοίνυν πολλὰ εὐτυχῆσαι καὶ μηδὲν ὅλως ἐναντιωθῆναι· μόνως γὰρ ἂν οὕτως κρατήσειας. -εἶεν καὶ δὴ εὐτύχηταί σοι πάντα εὐχῆς μειζόνως· αὐτός τε γὰρ ἐπῄνεσε τοὺς λόγους καὶ - τῶν φίλων οἱ ἐντιμότατοι καὶ οἷς μάλιστα πιστεύει τὰ τοιαῦτα οὐκ ἀπέτρεψαν ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ βούλεται, οὐκ ἀντιλέγει δὲ οὔτε ὁ ἐπίτροπος οὔτε ὁ οἰκονόμος· οὐδέ τις ἐμέμψατό σου τὸν βίον, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἵλεω καὶ πανταχόθεν αἴσια τὰ ἱερά. -

-
- -

κεκράτηκας οὖν, ὦ μακάριε, καὶ ἔστεψαι τὰ Ὀλύμπια, μᾶλλον δὲ Βαβυλῶνα εἴληφας ἢ τὴν Σάρδεων ἀκρόπολιν καθῄρηκας, καὶ ἕξεις τὸ τῆς Ἀμαλθείας κέρας καὶ ἀμέλξεις ὀρνίθων γάλα. δεῖ δή σοι ἀντὶ τῶν τοσούτων πόνων μέγιστα ἡλίκα γενέσθαι τἀγαθά, ἵνα μὴ φύλλινος μόνον -ὁ στέφανος ᾖ, καὶ τόν τε μισθὸν οὐκ -εὐκαταφρόνητον ὁρισθῆναι καὶ τοῦτον ἐν καιρῷ τῆς χρείας ἀπραγμόνως ἀποδίδοσθαι καὶ τὴν ἄλλην τιμὴν ὑπὲρ τοὺς πολλοὺς ὑπάρχειν, πόνων δὲ ἐκείνων καὶ πηλοῦ καὶ δρόμων καὶ ἀγρυπνιῶν ἀναπεπαῦσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο δὴ τὸ τῆς εὐχῆς, ἀποτείναντα τὼ πόδε καθεύδειν, μόνα ἐκεῖνα πράττοντα ὧν ἕνεκα τὴν ἀρχὴν παρελήφθης καὶ ὧν ἔμμισθος εἶ. ἐχρῆν μὲν οὕτως, ὦ Τιμόκλεις, καὶ -οὐδὲν ἂν ἦν μέγα κακὸν ὑποκύψαντα φέρειν τὸν ζυγὸν ἐλαφρόν τε καὶ εὔφορον καὶ τὸ μέγιστον, ἐπίχρυσον ὄντα. ἀλλὰ πολλοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ παντὸς δεῖ· μυρία γάρ ἐστιν ἀφόρητα ἐλευθέρῳ ἀνδρὶ ἐν αὐταῖς ἤδη ταῖς συνουσίαις γιγνόμενα. σκέψαι δὲ αὐτὸς ἑξῆς ˘ ἀκούων, εἴ τις ἂν αὐτὰ ὑπομεῖναι δύναιτο παιδείᾳ κἂν ἐπʼ ἐλάχιστον -

-
- -

ὡμιληκώς. ἄρξομαι δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου δείπνου, - -ἢν ,δοκῇ, ὅ σε εἰκὸς δειπνήσειν τὰ προτέλεια τῆς μελλούσης συνουσίας. -εὐθὺς οὖν πρόσεισιν παραγγέλλων τις ἥκειν ἐπὶ τὸ δεῖπνον, οὐκ ἀνομίλητος οἰκέτης, ὃν χρὴ πρῶτον ἵλεων ποιήσασθαι, παραβύσαντα εἰς τὴν χεῖρα, ὡς μὴ ἀδέξιος εἶναι δοκῇς, τοὐλάχιστον πέντε δραχμάς· ὁ δὲ ἀκκισάμενος καί, ἄπαγε, παρὰ σοῦ δὲ ἐγώ; καί, Ἡράκλεις, μὴ γένοιτο, ὑπειπὼν τέλος ἐπείσθη, καὶ ἄπεισί σοι πλατὺ -ἐγχανών. σὺ δὲ ἐσθῆτα καθαρὰν προχειρισάμενος καὶ σεαυτὸν ὡς κοσμιώτατα σχηματίσας λουσάμενος ἥκεις, δεδιὼς μὴ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων -ἀφίκοιο ἀπειρόκαλον γάρ, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ ὕστατον -ἥκειν φορτικόν. αὐτὸ οὖν τηρήσας τὸ μέσον τοῦ -καιροῦ εἰσελήλυθας, καί σε πάνυ ἐντίμως ἐδέξατο, καὶ παραλαβών τις κατέκλινε μικρὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ πλουσίου μετὰ δύο που σχεδὸν τῶν παλαιῶν -

-
- -

φίλων. σὺ δʼ ὥσπερ εἰς τοῦ Διὸς τὸν οἶκον -παρελθὼν πάντα τεθαύμακας καὶ ἐφʼ ἑκάστῳ τῶν πραττομένων μετέωρος εἶ· ξένα γάρ σοι καὶ ἄγνωστα πάντα· καὶ ἥ τε οἰκετεία εἰς σὲ ἀποβλέπει καὶ τῶν παρόντων ἕκαστος ὅ τι πράξεις ἐπιτηροῦσιν, οὐδὲ αὐτῷ δὲ ἀμελὲς τῷ πλουσίῳ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ προεῖπέ τισι τῶν οἰκετῶν ἐπισκοπεῖν εἴ πως εἰς τοὺς παῖδας ἢ εἰς τὴν γυναῖκα πολλάκις ἐκ περιωπῆς ἀποβλέψεις. οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῶν συνδείπνων ἀκόλουθοι ὁρῶντες ἐκπεπληγμένον εἰς τὴν ἀπειρίαν τῶν δρωμένων ἀποσκώπτουσι, τεκμήριον τοῦ μὴ παρʼ ἄλλῳ - -πρότερόν σε δεδειπνηκέναι τὸ καινὸν εἶναί σοι τὸ χειρόμακτρον τιθέμενοι. -ὥσπερ οὖν εἰκός, ἰδίειν τε ἀνάγκη ὑπʼ ἀπορίας καὶ μήτε διψῶντα πιεῖν αἰτεῖν τολμᾶν, μὴ δόξῃς -οἰνόφλυξ τις εἶναι, μήτε τῶν ὄψων παρατεθέντων ποικίλων καὶ πρός τινα τάξιν ἐσκευασμένων εἰδέναι ἐφʼ ὅ τι πρῶτον ἢ δεύτερον τὴν χεῖρα -ἐνέγκῃς· ὑποβλέπειν οὖν εἰς τὸν πλησίον δεήσει κἀκεῖνον ζηλοῦν καὶ μανθάνειν τοῦ δείπνου τὴν -

-
- -

ἀκολουθίαν. τὰ δʼ ἄλλα ποικίλος εἶ καὶ θορύβου πλέως τὴν ψυχήν, πρὸς ἕκαστα τῶν πραττομένων ἐκπεπληγμένος, καὶ ἄρτι μὲν εὐδαιμονίζεις τὸν πλούσιον τοῦ χρυσοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἐλέφαντος καὶ τῆς τοσαύτης τρυφῆς, ἄρτι δὲ οἰκτείρεις σεαυτόν, -ὡς τὸ μηδὲν ὢν εἶτα ζῆν ὑπολαμβάνεις. ἐνίοτε -δὲ κἀκεῖνο εἰσέρχεταί σε, ὡς ζηλωτόν τινα βιώσῃ τὸν βίον ἅπασιν ἐκείνοις ἐντρυφήσων καὶ μεθέξων -αὐτῶν ἐξ ἰσοτιμίας· οἴει γὰρ εἰσαεὶ Διονύσια ἑορτάσειν. καί που καὶ μειράκια ὡραῖα -διακονούμενα καὶ ἠρέμα προσμειδιῶντα γλαφυρωτέραν -ὑπογράφει σοι τὴν μέλλουσαν διατριβήν, ὥστε συνεχῶς τὸ Ὁμηρικὸν ἐκεῖνο ἐπιφθέγγεσθαι, - - - οὐ νέμεσις Τρῶας καὶ ἐϋκνήμιδας Ἀχαιοὺς - πολλὰ πονεῖν καὶ ὑπομένειν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοσαύτης -. εὐδαιμονίας. Φιλοτησίαι τὸ ἐπὶ τούτῳ, καὶ σκύφον εὐμεγέθη - τινὰ αἰτήσας προὔπιέν σοι τῷ διδασκάλῳ, ἢ ὁτιδήποτε προσειπών· σὺ δὲ λαβών, ὅτι μὲν τί σε καὶ αὐτὸν ὑπειπεῖν ἔδει ἠγνόησας ὑπʼ ἀπειρίας, -

-
- -

καὶ ἀγροικίας δόξαν ὦφλες. ἐπίφθονος δʼ οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς προπόσεως ἐκείνης πολλοῖς τῶν παλαιῶν φίλων γεγένησαι, καὶ πρότερον ἐπὶ τῇ κατακλίσει -λυπήσας τινὰς αὐτῶν, ὅτι τήμερον ἥκων -προὐκρίθης ἀνδρῶν πολυετῆ δουλείαν ἠντληκότων. -εὐθὺς οὖν καὶ τοιοῦτός τις ἐν αὐτοῖς περὶ σοῦ -. λόγος· τοῦτο ἡμῖν πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις δεινοῖς ἐλείπετο, καὶ τῶν ἄρτι εἰσεληλυθότων εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν δευτέρους εἶναι, καὶ μόνοις τοῖς Ἕλλησι τούτοις ἀνέῳκται ἡ Ῥωμαίων πόλις· καίτοι τί ἐστιν ἐφʼ ὅτῳ προτιμῶνται ἡμῶν; οὐ ῥημάτια δύστηνα λέγοντες οἴονταί τι παμμέγεθες ὠφελεῖν; ἄλλος δέ, οὐ γὰρ εἶδες ὅσα μὲν ἔπιεν, ὅπως δὲ -τὰ παρατεθέντα συλλαβὼν κατέφαγεν; ἀπειρόκαλος ἄνθρωπος καὶ λιμοῦ πλέως, οὐδʼ ὄναρ λευκοῦ ποτε ἄρτου ἐμφορηθείς, οὔτι γε Νομαδικοῦ ἢ Φασιανοῦ ὄρνιθος, ὧν μόλις τὰ ὀστᾶ -ἡμῖν καταλέλοιπεν. τρίτος ἄλλος, ὦ μάταιοι, φησίν, πέντε οὐδʼ ὅλων ἡμερῶν ὄψεσθε -αὐτὸν ἐνταῦθά που ἐν ἡμῖν τὰ ὅμοια ποτνιώμενον νῦν μὲν γὰρ ὥσπερ τὰ καινὰ τῶν ὑποδημάτων ἐν τιμῇ τινι καὶ ἐπιμελείᾳ ἐστίν, ἐπειδὰν δὲ πατηθῇ πολλάκις καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ πηλοῦ ἀναπλασθῇ, ὑπὸ -τῇ κλίνῃ ἀθλίως ἐρρίψεται κόρεων ὥσπερ ἡμεῖς ἀνάπλεως. Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν τοιαῦτα πολλὰ περὶ σοῦ - στρέφουσι, καί που ἤδη καὶ πρὸς διαβολάς τινες -

-
- -

αὐτῶν παρασκευάζονται. τὸ δʼ οὖν συμπόσιον ὅλον ἐκεῖνο σόν ἐστιν καὶ περὶ σοῦ οἱ πλεῖστοι τῶν λόγων. σὺ δʼ ὑπʼ ἀηθείας πλέον τοῦ ἱκανοῦ ἐμπιὼν οἴνου λεπτοῦ καὶ δριμέος, πάλαι τῆς γαστρὸς ἐπειγούσης, πονηρῶς ἔχεις, καὶ οὔτε -προεξαναστῆναί σοι καλὸν οὔτε μένειν ἀσφαλές. ἀποτεινομένου τοίνυν τοῦ πότου καὶ λόγων ἐπὶ -λόγοις γιγνομένων καὶ· θεαμάτων ἐπὶ θεάμασι παριόντων — ἅπαντα γὰρ ἐπιδείξασθαί σοι τὰ αὑτοῦ βούλεται — κόλασιν οὐ μικρὰν ὑπομένεις μήτε ὁρῶν τὰ γιγνόμενα μήτε ἀκούων εἴ τις ᾄδει -ἢ κιθαρίζει πάνυ τιμώμενος μειρακίσκος, ἀλλʼ ἐπαινεῖς μὲν ὑπʼ ἀνάγκης, εὔχῃ δὲ ἢ σεισμῷ συμπεσεῖν ἐκεῖνα πάντα ἢ πυρκαϊάν τινα προσαγγελθῆναι, ἵνα ποτὲ καὶ διαλυθῇ τὸ συμπόσιον. -

-
- -

τοῦτο μὲν δή σοι τὸ πρῶτον, ὦ ἑταῖρε, καὶ -ἥδιστον ἐκεῖνο δεῖπνον, οὐκ ἔμοιγε τοῦ θύμου καὶ τῶν λευκῶν ἁλῶν ἥδιον ὁπηνίκα βούλομαι καὶ -ὁπόσον ἐλευθέρως ἐσθιομένων. ἵνα γοῦν σοι τὴν ὀξυρεγμίαν τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις παρῶ καὶ τὸν ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἔμετον, ἕωθεν δεήσει περὶ τοῦ μισθοῦ συμβῆναι ὑμᾶς, ὁπόσον τε καὶ ὁπότε τοῦ ἔτους χρὴ λαμβάνειν. παρόντων οὖν -ἢ δύο ἢ τριῶν φίλων προσκαλέσας σε καὶ καθίζεσθαι κελεύσας ἄρχεται λέγειν· τὰ μὲν ἡμέτερα ὁποῖά ἐστιν ἑώρακας ἤδη, καὶ ὡς τῦφος ἐν -αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ εἷς, ἀτραγῴδητα δὲ καὶ πεζὰ πάντα καὶ δημοτικά, χρὴ δέ σε οὕτως ἔχειν ὡς ἁπάντων - ἡμῖν κοινῶν ἐσομένων· γελοῖον γὰρ εἰ τὸ κυριώτατον, τὴν ψυχήν σοι τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ ἢ καὶ νὴ Δία τῶν παίδων. — εἰ παῖδες εἶεν αὐτῷ παιδεύσεως δεόμενοι — ἐπιτρέπων τῶν ἄλλων μὴ ἐπʼ ἴσης ἡγοίμην δεσπότην. ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ ὡρίσθαι τι δεῖ, — ὁρῶ μὲν τὸ μέτριον καὶ αὔταρκες τοῦ σοῦ -τρόπου καὶ συνίημι ὡς οὐχὶ μισθοῦ ἐλπίδι -προσελήλυθας ἡμῶν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ἕνεκα, -τῆς εὐνοίας τῆς παρʼ ἡμῶν καὶ τιμῆς, ἣν παρὰ πᾶσιν ἕξεις· ὅμως δʼ οὖν καὶ ὡρίσθω τι, — σὺ δʼ -αὐτὸς ὅ τι καὶ βούλει λέγε, μεμνημένος, ὦ φίλτατε, κἀκείνων ἅπερ ἐν ἑορταῖς διετησίοις εἰκὸς ἡμᾶς παρέξειν οὐ γὰρ ἀμελήσομεν οὐδὲ τῶν τοιούτων, εἰ καὶ μὴ νῦν αὐτὰ συντιθέμεθα· πολλαὶ δέ, οἶσθα, τοῦ ἔτους αἱ τοιαῦται ἀφορμαί. -καὶ πρὸς ἐκεῖνα τοίνυν ἀποβλέπων μετριώτερον δῆλον ὅτι ἐπιβαλεῖς ἡμῖν τὸν μισθόν. ἄλλως τε καὶ πρέπον ἂν εἴη τοῖς πεπαιδευμένοις ὑμῖν κρείττοσιν εἶναι χρημάτων. -

-
- -

ὁ μὲν ταῦτα εἰπὼν καὶ ὅλον σε διασείσας ταῖς ἐλπίσι τιθασὸν ἑαυτῷ πεποίηκε, σὺ δὲ πάλαι τάλαντα καὶ μυριάδας ὀνειροπολήσας καὶ ἀγροὺς ὅλους καὶ συνοικίας συνίης μὲν ἠρέμα τῆς -μικρολογίας, σαίνεις δὲ ὅμως τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν καὶ τό, -ʼ πάντα ἡμῖν κοινὰ ἔσται, βέβαιον καὶ ἀληθὲς ἔσεσθαι νομίζεις, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι τὰ τοιαῦτα - - - χείλεα μὲν τʼ ἐδίηνʼ, ὑπερῴην δʼ οὐκ ἐδίηνε. - τελευταῖον δʼ ὑπʼ αἰδοῦς αὐτῷ ἐπέτρεψας. ὁ δὲ - -αὐτὸς μὲν οὔ φησιν ἐρεῖν, τῶν φίλων δέ τινα τῶν -παρόντων κελεύει μέσον ἐλθόντα τοῦ πράγματος εἰπεῖν ὃ μήτʼ αὐτῷ γίγνοιτʼ ἂν βαρὺ καὶ πρὸς ἄλλα τούτων ἀναγκαιότερα δαπανῶντι μήτε τῷ ληψομένῳ εὐτελές. ὁ δὲ ὠμογέρων τις ἐκ παίδων κολακείᾳ σύντροφος, ὡς μὲν οὐκ εὐδαιμονέστατος εἶ, φησίν, τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἁπάντων, ὦ οὗτος, οὐκ ἂν εἴποις, ᾧ γε τοῦτο πρῶτον ὑπῆρχεν -ὃ πολλοῖς πάνυ γλιχομένοις μόλις ἂν γένοιτο παρὰ τῆς Τύχης· λέγω δὲ ὁμιλίας ἀξιωθῆναι καὶ ἑστίας κοινωνῆσαι καὶ εἰς τὴν πρώτην οἰκίαν τῶν -ἐν τῇ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῇ καταδεχθῆναι· τοῦτο γὰρ ὑπὲρ τὰ Κροίσου τάλαντα καὶ τὸν Μίδου πλοῦτον, εἰ σωφρονεῖν οἶσθα. ἰδὼν ˘ δὲ πολλοὺς τῶν -εὐδοκίμων ἐθελήσαντας ἄν, εἰ καὶ προσδιδόναι δέοι, μόνης τῆς δόξης ἕνεκα συνεῖναι τούτῳ καὶ ὁρᾶσθαι περὶ αὐτὸν ἑταίρους καὶ φίλους εἶναι -δοκοῦντας, οὐκ ἔχω ὅπως σε τῆς εὐποτμίας μακαρίσω, ὃς καὶ προσλήψῃ μισθὸν τῆς τοιαύτης -εὐδαιμονίας. ἀρκεῖν οὖν νομίζω, εἰ μὴ πάνυ ἄσωτος εἶ, τοσόνδε τι· — εἰπὼν ἐλάχιστον καὶ μάλιστα -

-
- -

πρὸς τὰς σὰς ἐκείνας ἐλπίδας. ἀγαπᾶν δʼ ὅμως ἀναγκαῖον οὐ γὰρ οὐδʼ ἂν φυγεῖν ἔτι σοι δυνατὸν ἐντὸς ἀρκύων γενομένῳ. δέχῃ τοίνυν τὸν χαλινὸν μύσας καὶ τὰ πρῶτα εὐάγωγος εἶ πρὸς αὐτὸν οὐ πάνυ περισπῶντα οὐδὲ ὀξέως νύττοντα, μέχρι ἂν λάθῃς τέλεον αὐτῷ συνήθης γενόμενος. οἱ μὲν δὴ ἔξω ἄνθρωποι τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο -ζηλοῦσί σε ὁρῶντες ἐντὸς τῆς κιγκλίδος -διατρίβοντα καὶ ἀκωλύτως εἰσιόντα καὶ τῶν πάνυ - τινὰ ἔνδον γεγενημένον σὺ δὲ αὐτὸς οὐδέπω ὁρᾷς οὗτινος ἕνεκα εὐδαίμων αὐτοῖς εἶναι δοκεῖς. πλὴν ἀλλὰ χαίρεις γε καὶ σεαυτὸν ἐξαπατᾷς καὶ ἀεὶ -τὰ μέλλοντα βελτίω γενήσεσθαι νομίζεις. τὸ δʼ ἔμπαλιν ἢ σὺ ἤλπισας γίγνεται καὶ ὡς ἡ παροιμία φησίν, ἐπὶ Μανδροβούλου χωρεῖ τὸ πρᾶγμα, καθʼ ἑκάστην, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τὴν ἡμέραν ἀποσμικρυνόμενον -

-
- -

καὶ εἰς τοὐπίσω ἀναποδίζον. ἠρέμα οὖν καὶ κατʼ ὀλίγον, ὥσπερ ἐν ἀμυδρῷ τῷ φωτὶ τότε πρῶτον διαβλέπων, ἄρχῃ κατανοεῖν ὡς αἱ μὲν χρυσαῖ ἐκεῖναι ἐλπίδες οὐδὲν ἀλλʼ ἢ φῦσαί τινες -ἦσαν ἐπίχρυσοι, βαρεῖς δὲ καὶ ἀληθεῖς καὶ ἀπαραίτητοι καὶ συνεχεῖς οἱ πόνοι. τίνες οὗτοι; ἴσως ἐρήσῃ με· οὑχ ὁρῶ γὰρ ὅ τι τὸ ἐπίπονον -ἐν ταῖς τοιαύταις συνουσίαις ἐστὶν οὐδʼ ἐπινοῶ -ἅτινα ἔφησθα τὰ καματηρὰ καὶ ἀφόρητα. οὐκοῦν ἄκουσον, ὦ γενναῖε, μὴ εἰ κάματος ἔνεστιν ἐν τῷ πράγματι μόνον ἐξετάζων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ αἰσχρὸν -καὶ ταπεινὸν καὶ συνόλως δουλοπρεπὲς οὐκ ἐν παρέργῳ τῆς ἀκροάσεως τιθέμενος. -

-
- -

καὶ πρῶτόν γε μέμνησο μηκέτι ἐλεύθερον τὸ ἀπʼ ἐκείνου μηδὲ εὐπατρίδην σεαυτὸν οἴεσθαι πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα, τό γένος, τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, τοὺς προγόνους ἔξω τοῦ ὀδοῦ καταλείψων ἴσθι ἐπειδὰν ἐπὶ τοιαύτην σαυτὸν ʼ λατρείαν ἀπεμπολήσας εἰσίῃς· οὐ γὰρ ἐθελήσει σοι ἡ Ἐλευθερία -συνεισελθεῖν ἐφʼ οὕτως ἀγεννῆ πράγματα καὶ ταπεινὰ εἰσιόντι. δοῦλος οὖν, εἰ καὶ πάνυ ἀχθέσῃ τῷ ὀνόματι, καὶ οὐχ ἑνός, ἀλλὰ πολλῶν δοῦλος - ἀναγκαίως ἔσῃ καὶ θητεύσεις κάτω νενευκὼς ἕωθεν εἰς ἑσπέραν ἀεικελίῳ ἐπὶ μισθῷ. καὶ ἅτε δὴ μὴ ἐκ παίδων τῇ Δουλείᾳ συντραφείς, ὀψιμαθήσας δὲ καὶ πόρρω που τῆς ἡλικίας παιδευόμενος πρὸς -αὐτῆς οὐ πάνυ εὐδόκιμος ἔσῃ οὐδὲ πολλοῦ ἄξιος -τῷ δεσπότῃ· διαφθείρει γάρ σε ἡ μνήμη τῆς ἐλευθερίας ὑπιοῦσα καὶ ἀποσκιρτᾶν ἐνίοτε ποιεῖ καὶ -διʼ αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ δουλείᾳ πονηρῶς ἀπαλλάττειν. πλὴν εἰ μὴ ἀποχρῆν σοι πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν νομίζεις τὸ μὴ Πυρρίου μηδὲ Ζωπυρίωνος υἱὸν εἶναι, μηδὲ ὥσπερ τις Βιθυνὸς ὑπὸ μεγαλοφώνῳ τῷ κήρυκι ἀπημπολῆσθαι. ἀλλʼ ὁπόταν, ὦ βέλτιστε, τῆς νουμηνίας ἐπιστάσης ἀναμιχθεὶς τῷ Πυρρίᾳ καὶ τῷ Ζωπυρίωνι προτείνῃς τὴν χεῖρα ὁμοίως τοῖς ἄλλοις οἰκέταις καὶ λάβῃς ἐκεῖνο ὁτιδήποτε -ἦν τὸ γιγνόμενον, τοῦτο ἡ πρᾶσίς ἐστι. κήρυκος γὰρ οὐκ ἔδει ἐπʼ ἄνδρα ἑαυτὸν ἀποκηρύξαντα καὶ -μακρῷ χρόνῳ μνηστευσάμενον ἑαυτῷ τὸν δεσπότην. -

-
- -

εἶτʼ, ὦ κάθαρμα, φαίην ἄν, καὶ μάλιστα πρὸς τὸν φιλοσοφεῖν φάσκοντα, εἰ μέν σέ τις ἢ πλέοντα καταποντιστὴς συλλαβὼν ἢ λῃστὴς ἀπεδίδοτο, -ᾤκτειρες ἂν σεαυτὸν ὡς παρὰ τὴν ἀξίαν -δυστυχοῦντα, ἢ εἴ τίς σου λαβόμενος ἦγε δοῦλον εἶναι λέγων, ἐβόας ἂν τοὺς νόμους καὶ δεινὰ ἐποίεις καὶ ἠγανάκτεις καί, ˘ ˘γῆ καὶ θεοί, μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ ἐκεκράγεις ἄν, σεαυτὸν δὲ ὀλίγων ἕνεκα ὀβολῶν -ἐν τούτῳ τῆς ἡλικίας, ὅτε καὶ εἰ φύσει δοῦλος -ἦσθα, καιρὸς ἦν πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν ἤδη ὁρᾶν, αὐτῇ - ἀρετῇ καὶ σοφίᾳ φέρων ἀπημπόληκας, οὐδὲ τοὺς -. πολλοὺς ἐκείνους λόγους αἰδεσθεὶς οὓς ὁ καλὸς Πλάτων ἢ ὁ Χρύσιππος ἢ Ἀριστοτέλης διεξεληλύθασι τὸ μὲν ἐλευθέριον ἐπαινοῦντες, τὸ -δουλοπρεπὲς δὲ διαβάλλοντες; καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνῃ κόλαξιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ ἀγοραίοις καὶ βωμολόχοις ἀντεξεταζόμενος καὶ ἐν τοσούτῳ πλήθει Ῥωμαϊκῷ μόνος ξενίζων τῷ τρίβωνι καὶ πονηρῶς τὴν Ῥωμαίων φωνὴν βαρβαρίζων, εἶτα δειπνῶν δεῖπνα -θορυβώδη καὶ πολυάνθρωπα συγκλύδων τινῶν καὶ τῶν πλείστων μοχθηρῶν; καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐπαινεῖς φορτικῶς καὶ πίνεις πέρα τοῦ μετρίως ἔχοντος. ἕωθέν τε ὑπὸ κώδωνι ἐξαναστὰς ἀποσεισάμενος τοῦ ὕπνου τὸ ἥδιστον συμπεριθεῖς ἄνω καὶ κάτω ἔτι τὸν χθιζὸν ἔχων πηλὸν ἐπὶ τοῖν σκελοῖν. οὕτως ἀπορία μέν σε θέρμων ἔσχεν ἢ τῶν ἀγρίων λαχάνων, ἐπέλιπον δὲ καὶ αἱ κρῆναι -ῥέουσαι τοῦ ψυχροῦ ὕδατος, ὡς ἐπὶ ταῦτά σε ὑπʼ ἀμηχανίας ἐλθεῖν; ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὡς οὐχ ὕδατος -οὐδὲ θέρμων, ἀλλὰ πεμμάτων καὶ ὄψου καὶ οἴνου -ἀνθοσμίου ἐπιθυμῶν ἑάλως, καθάπερ ὁ λάβραξ -αὐτὸν μάλα δικαίως τὸν ὀρεγόμενον τούτων λαιμὸν -διαπαρείς. παρὰ πόδας τοιγαροῦν τῆς λιχνείας ταύτης τἀπίχειρα, καὶ ὥσπερ οἱ πίθηκοι δεθεὶς -κλοιῷ τὸν τράχηλον ἄλλοις μὲν γέλωτα παρέχεις, -σεαυτῷ δὲ δοκεῖς τρυφᾶν, ὅτι ἔστι σοι τῶν ἰσχάδων ἀφθόνως ἐντραγεῖν. ἡ δὲ ἐλευθερία καὶ τὸ -εὐγενὲς αὐτοῖς φυλέταις καὶ φράτερσι φροῦδα πάντα καὶ οὐδὲ μνήμη τις αὐτῶν. -

-
- -

καὶ ἀγαπητὸν εἰ μόνον τὸ αἰσχρὸν προσῆν τῷ - πράγματι, δοῦλον ἀντʼ ἐλευθέρου δοκεῖν, οἱ δὲ πόνοι μὴ κατὰ τοὺς πάνυ τούτους οἰκέτας. ἀλλʼ -ὅρα εἰ μετριώτερά σοι προστέτακται τῶν Δρόμωνι καὶ Τιβείῳ προστεταγμένων. ὧν μὲν γὰρ ἕνεκα, τῶν μαθημάτων ἐπιθυμεῖν φήσας, παρείληφέ σε, ὀλίγον αὐτῷ μέλει. τί γὰρ κοινόν, φασί, λύρᾳ καὶ ὄνῳ; πάνυ γοῦν, — οὐχ ὁρᾷς; — ἐκτετήκασι τῷ πόθῳ τῆς Ὁμήρου σοφίας ἢ τῆς Δημοσθένους δεινότητος ἢ τῆς Πλάτωνος μεγαλοφροσύνης, ὧν ἤν τις ἐκ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀφέλῃ τὸ χρυσίον καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὰς περὶ τούτων -φροντίδας, τὸ καταλειπόμενόν ἐστι τῦφος καὶ -μαλακία καὶ ἡδυπάθεια καὶ ἀσέλγεια, καὶ ὕβρις -καὶ ἀπαιδευσία. δεῖται δή σου ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνα μὲν -οὐδαμῶς, ἐπεὶ δὲ πώγωνα ἔχεις βαθὺν καὶ σεμνός τις εἶ τὴν πρόσοψιν καὶ ἱμάτιον Ἑλληνικὸν -εὐσταλῶς περιβέβλησαι καὶ πάντες ἴσασί σε γραμματικὸν ἢ ῥήτορα ἢ φιλόσοφον, καλὸν αὐτῷ δοκεῖ ἀναμεμῖχθαι καὶ τοιοῦτόν τινα τοῖς προϊοῦσι -καὶ προπομπεύουσιν αὐτοῦ· δόξει γὰρ ἐκ τούτου καὶ φιλομαθὴς τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν μαθημάτων καὶ ὅλως περὶ παιδείαν φιλόκαλος. ὥστε κινδυνεύεις, -ὦ γενναῖε, ἀντὶ τῶν θαυμαστῶν λόγων τὸν πώγωνα καὶ τὸν τρίβωνα μεμισθωκέναι. -χρὴ οὖν σε ἀεὶ σὺν αὐτῷ ὁρᾶσθαι καὶ μηδέποτε -ἀπολείπεσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἕωθεν ἐξαναστάντα, παρέχειν -σεαυτὸν ὀφθησόμενον ἐν τῇ θεραπείᾳ καὶ μὴ -λιπεῖν τὴν τάξιν. ὁ δὲ ἐπιβάλλων ἐνίοτέ σοι τὴν χεῖρα, ὅ τι ἂν τύχῃ ληρεῖ, τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν - ἐπιδεικνύμενος ὡς οὐδὲ ὁδῷ βαδίζων ἀμελής ἐστι τῶν Μουσῶν, ἀλλʼ εἰς καλὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ περιπάτῳ -

-
- -

διατίθεται σχολήν. σὺ δʼ ἄθλιος τὰ μὲν -παραδραμών, τὰ δὲ βάδην ἄναντα πολλὰ καὶ κάταντα — τοιαύτη γάρ, ὡς οἶσθα, ἡ πόλις — περιελθὼν -ἵδρωκάς τε καὶ πνευστιᾷς, κἀκείνου ἔνδον τινὶ τῶν φίλων πρὸς ὃν ἦλθεν διαλεγομένου, μηδὲ ὅπου καθίζῃς ἔχων ὀρθὸς ὑπʼ ἀπορίας ἀναγιγνώσκεις -τὸ βιβλίον προχειρισάμενος. ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἄσιτόν τε καὶ ἄποτον ἡ -νὺξ καταλάβῃ, λουσάμενος πονηρῶς ἀωρὶ περὶ αὐτό που σχεδὸν τὸ μεσονύκτιον ἥκεις ἐπὶ τὸ δεῖπνον, οὐκέθʼ ὁμοίως ἔντιμος οὐδὲ περίβλεπτος τοῖς παροῦσιν, ἀλλʼ ἤν τις ἄλλος ἐπεισέλθῃ νεαλέστερος, εἰς -τοὐπίσω σύ καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὴν ἀτιμοτάτην γωνίαν ἐξωσθεὶς κατάκεισαι μάρτυς μόνον τῶν παραφερομένων, τὰ ὀστᾶ, εἰ ἐφίκοιτο μέχρι σοῦ, καθάπερ -οἱ κύνες περιεσθίων ἢ τὸ σκληρὸν τῆς μαλάχης φύλλον ᾧ τὰ ἄλλα συνειλοῦσιν, εἰ ὑπεροφθείη ὑπὸ τῶν προκατακειμένων, ἄσμενος ὑπὸ λιμοῦ παροψώμενος.˘ -Οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ ἡ ἄλλη ὕβρις ἄπεστιν, ἀλλʼ οὔτε ᾠὸν ἔχεις μόνος — οὐ γὰρ ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστιν καὶ σὲ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀεὶ τοῖς ξένοις καὶ ἀγνώστοις ἀντιποιεῖσθαι· ἀγνωμοσύνη γὰρ δὴ ˘ τοῦτό γε — οὔτε -ἡ ὄρνις ὁμοία ταῖς ἄλλαις, ἀλλὰ τῷ μὲν πλησίον παχεῖα καὶ πιμελής, σοὶ δὲ νεοττὸς ἡμίτομος ἢ φάττα τις ὑπόσκληρος, ὕβρις ἄντικρυς καὶ ἀτιμία. πολλάκις δʼ εἰ ἐπιλίποι ἄλλου τινὸς αἰφνιδίως - ἐπιπαρόντος, ἀράμενος ὁ διάκονος τὰ σοὶ παρακείμενα φέρων ἐκείνῳ παρατέθεικεν ὑποτονθορύσας, σὺ γὰρ ἡμέτερος εἶ. τεμνομένου -μὲν γὰρ ἐν. -τῷ μέσῳ ἢ συὸς ὑπογαστρίου ἢ ἐλάφου, χ;χρὴ ἐκ παντὸς ἢ τὸν διανέμοντα ἵλεων ἔχειν ἢ τὴν Προμηθέως μερίδα φέρεσθαι, ὀστᾶ κεκαλυμμένα τῇ πιμελῇ. τὸ γὰρ τῷ μὲν ὑπὲρ σὲ τὴν λοπάδα -παρεστάναι ἔστʼ ἂν ἀπαγορεύσῃ˘ ˘ἐμφορούμενος, σὲ -δὲ οὕτω ταχέως παραδραμεῖν, τίνι φορητὸν ἐλευθέρῳ ἀνδρὶ κἂν ὁπόσην αἱ ἔλαφοι τὴν χολὴν ἔχοντι; καίτοι οὐδέπω ἐκεῖνο ἔφην ὅτι τῶν ἄλλων -ἥδιστόν τε καὶ παλαιότατον οἶνον πινόντων μόνος -σὺ πονηρόν τινα καὶ παχὺν πίνεις, θεραπεύων ἀεὶ -ἐν ἀργύρῳ ἢ χρυσῷ πίνειν, ὡς μὴ ἐλεγχθείης ἀπὸ τοῦ χρώματος οὕτως ἄτιμος ὢν συμπότης. καὶ εἴθε γε κἂν ἐκείνου εἰς κόρον ἦν πιεῖν, νῦν δὲ πολλάκις αἰτήσαντος ὁ παῖς οὐδʼ ἀΐοντι ἔοικεν. -

-
- -

ἀνιᾷ δή σε πολλὰ καὶ ἀθρόα καὶ σχεδὸν τὰ πάντα, καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν σε παρευδοκιμῇ κίναιδός τις ἢ ὀρχηστοδιδάσκαλος ἢ Ἰωνικὰ συνείρων Ἀλεξανδρεωτικὸς ἀνθρωπίσκος τοῖς μὲν γὰρ τὰ -ἐρωτικὰ ταῦτα διακονουμένοις καὶ γραμματίδια ὑπὸ κόλπου διακομίζουσιν πόθεν σύ γʼ ἰσότιμος; κατακείμενος τοιγαροῦν ἐν μυχῷ τοῦ συμποσίου καὶ ὑπʼ αἰδοῦς καταδεδυκὼς στένεις ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς -καὶ σεαυτὸν οἰκτείρεις καὶ αἰτιᾷ τὴν Τύχην οὐδὲ ὀλίγα σοι τῶν χαρίτων ἐπιψεκάσασαν. ἡδέως δʼ -ἄν μοι δοκεῖς καὶ ποιητὴς γενέσθαι τῶν ἐρωτικῶν - -ᾀσμάτων ἢ κἂν ἄλλου ποιήσαντος δύνασθαι ᾄδειν ἀξίως· ˘ ὁρᾷς γὰρ οἷ τὸ προτιμᾶσθαι καὶ -εὐδοκιμεῖν ἐστιν. ὑποσταίης δὲ ἄν, εἰ καὶ μάγον ἢ μάντιν ὑποκρίνασθαι δέοι τῶν κλήρους -πολυταλάντους καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ ἀθρόους τοὺς πλούτους ὑπισχνουμένων καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τούτους ὁρᾷς εὖ φερομένους ἐν ταῖς φιλίαις καὶ πολλῶν ἀξιουμένους. κἂν ἕν τι οὖν τούτων ἡδέως ἂν γένοιο, ὡς -μὴ ἀπόβλητος καὶ περιττὸς εἴης· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ κακοδαίμων πιθανὸς εἶ. τοιγαροῦν ἀνάγκη μειοῦσθαι καὶ σιωπῇ ἀνέχεσθαι ὑποιμώζοντα καὶ ἀμελούμενον. -

-
- -

ἢν μὲν γὰρ κατείπῃ σοῦ τις ψιθυρὸς οἰκέτης, -ὡς μόνος οὐκ ἐπῄνεις τὸν τῆς δεσποίνης παιδίσκον -ὀρχούμενον ἢ κιθαρίζοντα, κίνδυνος οὐ μικρὸς ἐκ τοῦ πράγματος. χρὴ οὖν χερσαίου βατράχου δίκην διψῶντα κεκραγέναι, ὡς ἐπίσημος ἔσῃ ἐν τοῖς ἐπαινοῦσι καὶ κορυφαῖος ἐπιμελούμενον πολλάκις δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σιωπησάντων αὐτὸν ἐπειπεῖν ἐσκεμμένον τινὰ ἔπαινον πολλὴν τὴν κολακείαν ἐμφανιοῦντα. -τὸ μὲν γὰρ λιμῷ συνόντα καὶ νὴ Δία γε διψῶντα μύρῳ χρίεσθαι καὶ στεφανοῦσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, -ἠρέμα καὶ γελοῖον ἔοικας γὰρ τότε στήλῃ ἑώλου τινὸς νεκροῦ ἄγοντος ἐναγίσματα· καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνων καταχέαντες μύρον καὶ τὸν στέφανον ἐπιθέντες αὐτοὶ πίνουσι καὶ εὐωχοῦνται τὰ παρεσκευασμένα. -

-
- -

ἢν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ζηλότυπός τις ᾖ καὶ παῖδες -εὔμορφοι ὦσιν ἢ νέα γυνὴ καὶ σὺ μὴ παντελῶς πόρρω Ἀφροδίτης καὶ Χαρίτων ᾖς, οὐκ ἐν εἰρήνῃ - -τὸ πρᾶγμα οὐδὲ ὁ κίνδυνος εὐκαταφρόνητος. ὦτα γὰρ καὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ βασιλέως πολλοί, οὐ μόνον τἀληθῆ ὁρῶντες, ἀλλʼ ἀεί τι καὶ -προσεπιμετροῦντες, ὡς μὴ νυστάζειν δοκοῖεν. δεῖ οὖν ὥσπερ -ἐν τοῖς Περσικοῖς δείπνοις κάτω νεύοντα κατακεῖσθαι, δεδιότα μή τις εὐνοῦχός σε ἴδῃ προσβλέψαντα μιᾷ, τῶν παλλακίδων, ἐπεὶ ἄλλος γε -εὐνοῦχος ἐντεταμένον πάλαι τὸ τόξον ἔχων ἃ -μὴ θέμις ὁρῶντα ἕτοιμος κολάσαι διαπείρας τῷ οἰστῷ μεταξὺ πίνοντος τὴν γνάθον. -

-
- -

εἶτα ἀπελθὼν τοῦ δείπνου μικρόν τι κατέδαρθες· ὑπὸ δὲ ᾠδὴν ἀλεκτρυόνων ἀνεγρόμενος, ὢ δείλαιος ἐγώ, φής, καὶ ἄθλιος, οἵας τὰς πάλαι διατριβὰς ἀπολιπὼν καὶ ἑταίρους καὶ βίον ἀπράγμονα καὶ ὕπνον μετρούμενον τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ καὶ περιπάτους ἐλευθερίους εἰς οἷον βάραθρον -φέρων ἐμαυτὸν ἐνσέσεικα. τίνος ἕνεκα, ὦ θεοί, ἢ -τίς ὁ λαμπρὸς οὗτος μισθός ἐστιν; οὐ γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως μοι πλείω τούτων ἐκπορίζειν δυνατὸν ἦν -καὶ προσῆν τὸ ἐλεύθερον καὶ τὸ πάντα ἐπʼ ἐξουσίας; νῦν δὲ τὸ τοῦ λόγου, λέων κρόκῃ δεθείς, -ἄνω καὶ κάτω περισύρομαι, τὸ πάντων οἴκτιστον, -οὐκ εὐδοκιμεῖν εἰδὼς οὐδὲ κεχαρισμένος εἶναι δυνάμενος. ἰδιώτης γὰρ ἔγωγε τῶν τοιούτων καὶ ἄτεχνος, καὶ μάλιστα παραβαλλόμενος ἀνδράσι τέχνην τὸ πρᾶγμα πεποιημένοις, ὥστε ˘ καὶ -ἀχάριστός εἰμι καὶ ἥκιστα συμποτικός, οὐδʼ ὅσον γέλωτα ποιῆσαι δυνάμενος. συνίημι δὲ ὡς καὶ ἐνοχλῶ πολλάκις βλεπόμενος, καὶ μάλισθʼ ὅταν - ἡδίων αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ εἶναι θέλῃ· σκυθρωπὸς γὰρ -αὐτῷ δοκῶ. καὶ ὅλως οὐκ ἔχω ὅπως ἁρμόσωμαι πρὸς αὐτόν. ἢν μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ σεμνοῦ φυλάττω ἐμαυτόν, ἀηδὴς ἔδοξα καὶ μονονουχὶ φευκτέος· ἢν -δὲ μειδιάσω καὶ ῥυθμίσω τὸ πρόσωπον εἰς τὸ -ἥδιστον, κατεφρόνησεν εὐθὺς καὶ διέπτυσεν, καὶ -τὸ πρᾶγμα ὅμοιον δοκεῖ ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις κωμῳδίαν ὑποκρίναιτο τραγικὸν προσωπεῖον περικείμενος. -τὸ δʼ ὅλον, τίνα ἄλλον ὁ μάταιος ἐμαυτῷ βιώσομαι βίον τὸν παρόντα τοῦτον ἄλλῳ βεβιωκώς; -

-
- -

ἔτι σου ταῦτα διαλογιζομένου ὁ κώδων ἤχησεν, καὶ χρὴ τῶν ὁμοίων ἔχεσθαι καὶ περινοστεῖν καὶ ἑστάναι, ὑπαλείψαντά γε πρότερον τοὺς βουβῶνας καὶ τὰς ἰγνύας, εἰ θέλεις διαρκέσαι πρὸς τὸν -ἆθλον. εἶτα δεῖπνον ὅμοιον καὶ εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ὥραν -περιηγμένον. καί σοι τὰ τῆς διαίτης πρὸς τὸν πάλαι βίον ἀντίστροφα, καὶ ἡ ἀγρυπνία δὲ καὶ -ὁ ἱδρὼς καὶ ὁ κάματος ἠρέμα ἤδη ὑπορύττουσιν, -ἢ φθόην ἢ περιπνευμονίαν ἢ κώλου ἄλγημα ἢ τὴν καλὴν ποδάγραν ἀναπλάττοντες. ἀντέχεις δὲ ὅμως, καὶ πολλάκις κατακεῖσθαι δέον, οὐδὲ τοῦτο συγκεχώρηται· σκῆψις γὰρ ἡ νόσος καὶ φυγὴ τῶν καθηκόντων ἔδοξεν. ὥστʼ ἐξ ἁπάντων ὠχρὸς ἀεὶ καὶ ὅσον οὐδέπω τεθνηξομένῳ ἔοικας. -

-
- -

καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν τῇ πόλει ταῦτα. ἢν δέ που καὶ ἀποδημῆσαι δέῃ, τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ἐῶ· ὕοντος δὲ πολλάκις ὕστατος ἐλθὼν — τοιοῦτο γάρ σοι -ἀποκεκλήρωται καὶ τὸ ζεῦγος — περιμένεις ἔστʼ ἂν -οὐκέτʼ οὔσης καταγωγῆς τῷ μαγείρῳ σε ἢ τῷ τῆς δεσποίνης κομμωτῇ συμπαραβύσωσιν, οὐδὲ τῶν φρυγάνων δαψιλῶς ὑποβαλόντες. - -

-
- -

οὐκ ὀκνῶ δέ σοι καὶ διηγήσασθαι ὅ μοι Θεσμόπολις οὗτος ὁ Στωϊκὸς διηγήσατο συμβὰν αὐτῷ πάνυ γελοῖον καὶ νὴ Δίʼ οὐκ ἀνέλπιστον ὡς ἂν -καὶ ἄλλῳ ταὐτὸν συμβαίη. συνῆν μὲν γὰρ πλουσίᾳ τινὶ καὶ τρυφώσῃ γυναικὶ τῶν ἐπιφανῶν -ἐν τῇ πόλει. δεῆσαν δὲ καὶ ἀποδημῆσαί ποτε, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐκεῖνο παθεῖν ἔφη γελοιότατον, -συγκαθέζεσθαι γὰρ αὐτῷ παραδεδόσθαι φιλοσόφῳ ὄντι κίναιδόν τινα τῶν πεπιττωμένων τὰ σκέλη καὶ τὸν πώγωνα περιεξυρημένων διὰ τιμῆς δʼ αὐτὸν ἐκείνη, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ἦγεν. καὶ -τοὔνομα δὲ τοῦ κιναίδου ἀπεμνημόνευεν Χελιδόνιον γὰρ καλεῖσθαι. τοῦτο τοίνυν πρῶτον ἡλίκον, σκυθρωπῷ καὶ γέροντι ἀνδρὶ καὶ πολιῷ -τὸ γένειον — οἶσθα δὲ ὡς βαθὺν πώγωνα καὶ σεμνὸν ὁ Θεσμόπολις εἶχεν — παρακαθίζεσθαι φῦκος ἐντετριμμένον καὶ ὑπογεγραμμένον τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ διασεσαλευμένον τὸ βλέμμα καὶ τὸν τράχηλον ἐπικεκλασμένον, οὐ χελιδόνα μὰ -Δίʼ, ἀλλὰ γῦπά τινα περιτετιλμένον τὰ πτερά·̆ καὶ εἴ γε μὴ πολλὰ δεηθῆναι αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν -κεκρύφαλον ἔχοντα ἐπὶ τῇ κεφαλῇ ἂν συγκαθίζεσθαι. -τὰ δʼ οὖν ἄλλα παρʼ ὅλην τὴν ὁδὸν μυρίας τὰς ἀηδίας ἀνασχέσθαι ὑπᾴδοντος καὶ τερετίζοντος, -εἰ δὲ μὴ ἐπεῖχεν αὐτός, ἴσως ἂν καὶ ὀρχουμένου ἐπὶ τῆς ἀπήνης. -

-
- -

ἕτερον δʼ οὖν τι καὶ τοιοῦτον αὐτῷ -προσταχθῆναι. καλέσασα γὰρ αὐτὸν ἡ γυνή, Θεσμόπολι, φησίν, οὕτως ὄναιο, χάριν οὐ μικρὰν - -αἰτούσῃ δὸς μηδὲν ἀντειπὼν μηδὲ ὅπως ἐπὶ πλεῖόν σου δεήσομαι περιμείνας. τοῦ δέ, ὅπερ εἰκὸς -ἦν, ὑποσχομένου πάντα πράξειν, δέομαί σου τοῦτο, ἔφη, χρηστὸν ὁρῶσά σε καὶ ἐπιμελῆ καὶ φιλόστοργον, τὴν κύνα ἣν οἶσθα τὴν Μυρρίνην ἀναλαβὼν εἰς τὸ ὄχημα φύλαττέ μοι καὶ ἐπιμελοῦ ὅπως μηδενὸς ἐνδεὴς ἔσται· βαρύνεται γὰρ ἡ ἀθλία τὴν γαστέρα καὶ σχεδὸν ὡς ἐπίτεξ -ἐστὶν οἱ δὲ κατάρατοι οὗτοι καὶ ἀπειθεῖς οἰκέται -οὐχ; ὅπως ἐκείνης, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἐμοῦ αὐτῆς πολὺν -ποιοῦνται λόγον ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς. μὴ τοίνυν τι σμικρὸν οἰηθῇς εὖ ποιήσειν με τὸ περισπούδαστόν μοι καὶ ἥδιστον κυνίδιον διαφυλάξας. ὑπέσχετο -ὁ Θεσμόπολις πολλὰ ἱκετευούσης καὶ μονονουχὶ -καὶ δακρυούσης. τὸ δὲ πρᾶγμα παγγέλοιον ἦν, κυνίδιον ἐκ τοῦ ἱματίου προκῦπτον μικρὸν ὑπὸ τὸν -πώγωνα. καὶ κατουρῆσαν πολλάκις, εἰ καὶ μὴ ταῦτα ὁ Θεσμόπολις προσετίθει, καὶ βαΰζον -λεπτῇ τῇ φωνῇ — τοιαῦτα γάρ τὰ Μελιταῖα — καὶ -τὸ γένειον τοῦ φιλοσόφου περιλιχμώμενον, καὶ μάλιστα εἴ τι τοῦ χθιζοῦ αὐτῷ ζωμοῦ -ἐγκατεμέμικτο. καὶ ὅ γε κίναιδος, ὁ σύνεδρος, οὐκ ἀμούσως ποτὲ καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἄλλους τοὺς παρόντας -ἐν τῷ συμποσίῳ ἀποσκώπτων, ἐπειδή ποτε καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Θεσμόπολιν καθῆκε τὸ σκῶμμα, περὶ -δὲ Θεσμοπόλιδος, ἔφη, τοῦτο μόνον εἰπεῖν ἔχω, ὅτι ἀντὶ Στωϊκοῦ ἤδη Κυνικὸς ἡμῖν γεγένηται. τὸ δʼ οὖν κυνίδιον καὶ τετοκέναι ἐν τῷ τρίβωνι τῷ τοῦ Θεσμοπόλιδος ἐπυθόμην. -

-
- -

τοιαῦτα ἐντρυφῶσι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐνυβρίζουσι τοῖς συνοῦσι, κατὰ μικρὸν αὐτοὺς χειροήθεις τῇ -ὕβρει παρασκευάζοντες. οἶδα δʼ ἐγὼ καὶ ῥήτορα - τῶν καρχάρων ἐπὶ τῷ δείπνῳ κελευσθέντα μελετήσαντα μὰ τὸν Δίʼ οὐκ ἀπαιδεύτως, ἀλλὰ πάνυ τορῶς καὶ συγκεκροτημένως· ἐπῃνεῖτο γοῦν μεταξὺ πινόντων οὐ πρὸς ὕδωρ μεμετρημένον, ἀλλὰ πρὸς οἴνου ἀμφορέας λέγων, καὶ τοῦτο ὑποστῆναι -τὸ τόλμημα ἐπὶ διακοσίαις δραχμαῖς ἐλέγετο. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἴσως μέτρια. ἢν δὲ ποιητικὸς -αὐτὸς ἢ συγγραφικὸς ὁ πλούσιος ᾖ, παρὰ τὸ δεῖπνον τὰ αὑτοῦ ῥαψῳδῶν, τότε καὶ μάλιστα διαρραγῆναι χρὴ ἐπαινοῦντα καὶ κολακεύοντα -καὶ τρόπους ἐπαίνων καινοτέρους ἐπινοοῦντα. εἰσὶ δʼ οἳ καὶ ἐπὶ κάλλει θαυμάζεσθαι ἐθέλουσιν, καὶ δεῖ Ἀδώνιδας αὐτοὺς καὶ Ὑακίνθους ἀκούειν, πήχεως ἐνίοτε τὴν ῥῖνα ἔχοντας. σὺ δʼ οὖν ἂν μὴ ἐπαινῇς, εἰς τὰς λιθοτομίας τὰς Διονυσίου εὐθὺς ἀφίξῃ ὡς καὶ φθονῶν καὶ ἐπιβουλεύων αὐτῷ. χρὴ δὲ καὶ σοφοὺς καὶ ῥήτορας εἶναι αὐτούς, κἂν -εἴ τι σολοικίσαντες τύχωσιν, αὐτὸ τοῦτο τῆς Ἀττικῆς καὶ τοῦ Ὑμηττοῦ μεστοὺς δοκεῖν τοὺς λόγους καὶ νόμον εἶναι τὸ λοιπὸν οὕτω λέγειν. -

-
- -

καίτοι φορητὰ ἴσως τὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν. αἱ δὲ -οὖν γυναῖκες — καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τόδε ὑπὸ τῶν γυναικῶν σπουδάζεται, τὸ εἶναί τινας αὐταῖς πεπαιδευμένους μισθοῦ ὑποτελεῖς ˘ συνόντας καὶ - -τῷ φορείῳ ἑπομένους· ἓν γάρ τι καὶ τοῦτο τῶν ἄλλων καλλωπισμάτων αὐταῖς δοκεῖ, ἢν λέγηται -ὡς πεπαιδευμέναι τὲ εἰσιν καὶ φιλόσοφοι καὶ ποιοῦσιν ᾄσματα οὐ πολὺ τῆς Σαπφοῦς ἀποδέοντα — διὰ δὴ ταῦτα μισθωτοὺς καὶ αὗται περιάγονται ῥήτορας καὶ γραμματικοὺς καὶ -φιλοσόφους, ἀκροῶνται δʼ αὐτῶν — πηνίκα; γελοῖον γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο — ἤτοι μεταξὺ κομμούμεναι καὶ τὰς κόμας παραπλεκόμεναι ἢ παρὰ τὸ δεῖπνον ἄλλοτε γὰρ οὐκ ἄγουσι σχολήν. πολλάκις δὲ καὶ μεταξὺ τοῦ φιλοσόφου τι διεξιόντος ἡ ἅβρα προσελθοῦσα ὤρεξε παρὰ τοῦ μοιχοῦ γραμμάτιον, -οἱ δὲ περὶ σωφροσύνης ἐκεῖνοι λόγοι ἑστᾶσι -περιμένοντες, ἔστʼ ἂν ἐκείνη ἀντιγράψασα τῷ μοιχῷ ἐπαναδράμῃ πρὸς τὴν ἀκρόασιν. -

-
- -

ἐπειδὰν δέ ποτε διὰ μακροῦ τοῦ χρόνου Κρονίων ἢ Παναθηναίων ἐπιστάντων πέμπηταὶ τί σοι ἐφεστρίδιον ἄθλιον ἢ χιτώνιον ὑπόσαθρον, -ἐνταῦθα μάλιστα πολλὴν δεῖ καὶ μεγάλην -γενέσθαι τὴν πομπήν. καὶ ὁ μὲν πρῶτος εὐθὺς ἔτι σκεπτομένου παρακούσας τοῦ δεσπότου προδραμὼν καὶ προμηνύσας ἀπέρχεται μισθὸν οὐκ ὀλίγον τῆς ἀγγελίας προλαβών. ἕωθεν δὲ τρισκαίδεκα ἥκουσιν κομίζοντες, ἕκαστος ὡς πολλὰ -εἶπε καὶ ὡς ὑπέμνησε καὶ ὡς ἐπιτραπεὶς τὸ κάλλιον ἐπελέξατο διεξιών. ἅπαντες δʼ οὖν -ἀπαλλάττονται λαβόντες, ἔτι καὶ βρενθυόμενοι ὅτι μὴ πλείω ἔδωκας. -

-
- -

ὁ μὲν γὰρ μισθὸς αὐτὸς κατὰ δυʼ ὀβολοὺς ἢ τέτταρας, καὶ βαρὺς αἰτῶν σὺ καὶ ὀχληρὸς δοκεῖς. ἵνα δʼ οὖν λάβῃς, κολακευτέος μὲν αὐτὸς - καὶ ἱκετευτέος, θεραπευτέος δὲ καὶ ὁ οἰκονόμος, οὗτος μὲν κατʼ ἄλλον θεραπείας τρόπον οὐκ ἀμελητέος δὲ οὐδὲ ὁ σύμβουλος καὶ φίλος. καὶ -τὸ ληφθὲν ἤδη προωφείλετο ἱματιοκαπήλῳ ἢ -ἰατρῷ ἢ σκυτοτόμῳ τινί. ἄδωρα ˘ οὖν σοι τὰ δῶρα καὶ ἀνόνητα. -

-
- -

πολὺς δὲ ὁ φθόνος, καί που καὶ διαβολή τις ἠρέμα ὑπεξανίσταται πρὸς ἄνδρα ἤδη τοὺς κατὰ -σοῦ λόγους ἡδέως ἐνδεχόμενον ὁρᾷ γὰρ ἤδη σὲ μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν συνεχῶν πόνων ἐκτετρυχωμένον καὶ πρὸς τὴν θεραπείαν σκάζοντα καὶ ἀπηυδηκότα, τὴν· ποδάγραν δὲ ὑπανιοῦσαν. ὅλως γὰρ ὅπερ ἦν νοστιμώτατον ἐν σοὶ ἀπανθισάμενος καὶ τὸ -ἐγκαρπότατον τῆς ἡλικίας καὶ τὸ ἀκμαιότατον τοῦ σώματος ἐπιτρίψας καὶ ῥάκος σε πολυσχιδὲς ἐργασάμενος ἤδη περιβλέπει, σὲ μὲν οἷ τῆς -κόπρου ἀπορρίψει φέρων, ἄλλον δὲ ὅπως τῶν δυναμένων τοὺς πόνους καρτερεῖν προσλήψεται. καὶ ἤτοι μειράκιον αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἐπείρασάς ποτε ἢ τῆς γυναικὸς ἅβραν παρθένον γέρων ἀνὴρ διαφθείρεις ἢ ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον ἐπικληθείς, νύκτωρ ἐγκεκαλυμμένος ἐπὶ τράχηλον ὠσθεὶς ἐξελήλυθας, ἔρημος ἁπάντων καὶ ἄπορος, τὴν βελτίστην ποδάγραν αὐτῷ γήρᾳ παραλαβών, καὶ ἃ μὲν τέως -ᾔδεις ἀπομαθὼν ἐν τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ, θυλάκου δὲ -μείζω τὴν γαστέρα ἐργασάμενος, ἀπλήρωτόν τι -καὶ ἀπαραίτητον κακόν. καὶ γὰρ ὁ λαιμὸς ἀπαιτεῖ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἔθους καὶ ἀπομανθάνων αὐτὰ ἀγανακτεῖ. - -

-
- -

καί σε οὐκ ἄν τις ἄλλος δέξαιτο ἔξωρον ἤδη γεγονότα καὶ τοῖς γεγηρακόσιν ἵπποις ἐοικότα, -ὧν οὐδὲ τὸ δέρμα ὁμοίως χρήσιμον. ἄλλως -τε καὶ ἡ ἐκ τοῦ ἀπωσθῆναι διαβολὴ πρὸς -τὸ μεῖζον εἰκαζομένη μοιχὸν ἢ φαρμακέα σε ἤ τι τοιοῦτον ἄλλο δοκεῖν ποιεῖ· ὁ μὲν γὰρ κατήγορος καὶ σιωπῶν ἀξιόπιστος, σὺ δὲ Ἕλλην καὶ ῥᾴδιος τὸν τρόπον καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν ἀδικίαν εὔκολος. τοιούτους γὰρ ἅπαντας ἡμᾶς εἶναι οἴονται, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως· δοκῶ γάρ μοι καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης δόξης αὐτῶν, ἣν ἔχουσι περὶ ἡμῶν, -κατανενοηκέναι τὴν αἰτίαν, πολλοὶ γὰρ εἰς τὰς οἰκίας παρελθόντες ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδὲν ἄλλο χρήσιμον εἰδέναι μαντείας ˘ καὶ φαρμακείας ὑπέσχοντο καὶ χάριτας ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐρωτικοῖς καὶ ἐπαγωγὰς τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ ταῦτα πεπαιδεῦσθαι λέγοντες καὶ τρίβωνας ἀμπεχόμενοι καὶ πώγωνας οὐκ -εὐκαταφρονήτους καθειμένοι. εἰκότως οὖν τὴν ὁμοίαν περὶ πάντων ὑπόνοιαν ἔχουσιν, οὓς;ἀρίστους -ᾤοντο τοιούτους ὁρῶντες, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπιτηροῦντες ἀντῶν τὴν ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ -συνουσίᾳ κολακείαν καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸ κέρδος -δουλοπρέπειαν. -

-
- -

ἀποσεισάμενοι δὲ αὐτοὺς μισοῦσι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, καὶ ἐξ ἅπαντος ζητοῦσιν ὅπως ἄρδην ἀπολέσωσιν, ἢν δύνωνται· λογίζονται γὰρ ὡς ἐξαγορεύσουσιν αὐτῶν τὰ πολλὰ ἐκεῖνα τῆς φύσεως ἀπόρρητα ὡς ἅπαντα εἰδότες ἀκριβῶς καὶ -γυμνοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐπωπτευκότες. τοῦτο τοίνυν ἀποπνίγει αὐτούς· ἅπαντες γὰρ ἀκριβῶς ὅμοιοὶ - εἰσιν τοῖς καλλίστοις τούτοις βιβλίοις, ὧν χρυσοῖ μὲν οἱ ὀμφαλοί, πορφυρᾶ δὲ ἔκτοσθεν ἡ -διφθέρα, τὰ δὲ ἔνδον ἢ Θυέστης ἐστὶν τῶν τέκνων ἑστιώμενος ἢ Οἰδίπους τῇ μητρὶ συνὼν ἢ Τηρεὺς δύο ἀδελφὰς ἅμα ὀπυίων. τοιοῦτοι καὶ -αὐτοί εἰσι, λαμπροὶ καὶ περίβλεπτοι, ἔνδον δὲ ὑπὸ τῇ πορφύρᾳ πολλὴν τὴν τραγῳδίαν σκέποντες· ἕκαστον γοῦν αὐτῶν ἢν ἐξειλήσῃς, δρᾶμα -οὐ μικρὸν εὑρήσεις Εὐριπίδου τινὸς ἢ Σοφοκλέους, -τὰ δʼ ἔξω πορφύρα εὐανθὴς καὶ χρυσοῦς ὁ ὀμφαλός. ταῦτα οὖν συνεπιστάμενοι αὑτοῖς, -μισοῦσι καὶ ἐπιβουλεύουσιν εἴ τις ἀποστὰς ἀκριβῶς κατανενοηκὼς αὐτοὺς ἐκτραγῳδήσει καὶ -πρὸς πολλοὺς ἐρεῖ. -

-
- -

βούλομαι δʼ ὅμως ἔγωγε ὥσπερ ὁ Κέβης ἐκεῖνος εἰκόνα τινὰ τοῦ τοιούτου βίου σοι γράψαι, ὅπως εἰς ταύτην ἀποβλέπων εἰδῇς εἴ σοι παριτητέον ἐστὶν εἰς αὐτήν. ἡδέως μὲν οὖν Ἀπελλοῦ τινος ἢ Παρρασίου ἢ Ἀετίωνος ἢ καὶ Εὐφράνορος -ἂν ἐδεήθην ἐπὶ τὴν γραφήν ἐπεὶ δὲ ἄπορον νῦν εὑρεῖν τινα οὕτως γενναῖον καὶ ἀκριβῆ τὴν τέχνην, ψιλὴν ὡς οἷὸν τέ σοι ἐπιδείξω τὴν εἰκόνα. καὶ δὴ γεγράφθω προπύλαια μὲν ὑψηλὰ καὶ ἐπίχρυσα καὶ μὴ κάτω ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐδάφους, ἀλλʼ ἄνω τῆς γῆς ἐπὶ λόφου κείμενα, καὶ ἡ ἄνοδος ἐπὶ πολὺ καὶ ἀνάντης καὶ ὄλισθον ἔχουσα, ὡς πολλάκις ἤδη πρὸς τῷ ἄκρῳ ἔσεσθαι ἐλπίσαντας ἐκτραχηλισθῆναι διαμαρτόντος τοῦ ποδός. ἔνδον δὲ ὁ Πλοῦτος αὐτὸς καθήσθω χρυσοῦς ὅλος, ὡς δοκεῖ, πάνυ εὔμορφος καὶ ἐπέραστος. ὁ δὲ ἐραστὴς μόλις ἀνελθὼν καὶ πλησιάσας τῇ θύρᾳ τεθηπέτω ἀφορῶν εἰς τὸ χρυσίον. παραλαβοῦσα δʼ αὐτὸν - -ἡ Ἐλπίς, εὐπρόσωπος καὶ αὕτη καὶ ποικίλα ἀμπεχομένη, εἰσαγέτω σφόδρα ἐκπεπληγμένον -τῇ εἰσόδῳ. τοὐντεῦθεν δὲ ἡ μὲν Ἐλπὶς ἀεὶ -προηγείσθω, διαδεξάμεναι δʼ αὐτὸν ἄλλαι γυναῖκες, Ἀπάτη καὶ Δουλεία, παραδότωσαν τῷ Πόνῳ, ὁ -δὲ πολλὰ τὸν ἄθλιον καταγυμνάσας τελευτῶν ἐγχειρισάτω αὐτὸν τῷ Γήρᾳ ἤδη ὑπονοσοῦντα καὶ τετραμμένον τὴν χρόαν. ὑστάτη δὲ ἡ Ὕβρις ἐπιλαβομένη συρέτω πρὸς τὴν Ἀπόγνωσιν. ἡ δὲ Ἐλπὶς τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου ἀφανὴς ἀποπτέσθω, καὶ μηκέτι καθʼ οὓς εἰσῆλθε τοὺς χρυσοῦς θυρῶνας, -ἔκ τινος δὲ ἀποστρόφου καὶ λεληθυίας ἐξόδου ἐξωθείσθω γυμνὸς προγάστωρ ὠχρὸς γέρων, τῇ ἑτέρᾳ μὲν τὴν αἰδῶ σκέπων, τῇ δεξιᾷ δὲ αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἄγχων. ἀπαντάτω δʼ ἐξιόντι ἡ Μετάνοια -δακρύουσα εἰς οὐδὲν ὄφελος καὶ τὸν ἄθλιον ἐπαπολλύουσα. τοῦτο μὲν ἔστω τὸ τέλος τῆς γραφῆς. σὺ δʼ -οὖν, ὦ ἄριστε Τιμόκλεις, αὐτὸς ἤδη ἀκριβῶς ἐπισκοπῶν ἕκαστα ἐννόησον, εἴ σοι καλῶς ἔχει -παρελθόντα εἰς τὴν εἰκόνα κατὰ ταύτας τὰς θύρας ἐκείνης τῆς ἔμπαλιν αἰσχρῶς οὕτως -ἐκπεσεῖν. ὅ τι δʼ ἂν πράττῃς, μέμνησο τοῦ -σοφοῦ λέγοντος ὡς θεὸς ἀναίτιος, αἰτία δὲ ἑλομένου.

-
- -
-
diff --git a/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc2.xml b/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc2.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..83f1f7253 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc2.xml @@ -0,0 +1,200 @@ + + + + + + + Περὶ τῶν ἐν Μισθῷ συνόντων + +Lucian +A. M. Harmon +Perseus Project, Tufts University +Gregory Crane + +Prepared under the supervision of +Bridget Almas +Lisa Cerrato +Rashmi Singhal + + +The National Endowment for the Humanities +Google Digital Humanities Awards Program + + + +Trustees of Tufts University +Medford, MA +Perseus Project + Perseus 4.0 + tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc2.xml + + Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License + + + + + + + + Lucian + Lucian + A. M. Harmon + + London + William Heinemann Ltd. + Cambridge, MA + Harvard University Press + 1921 + + 3 + + Internet Archive + + + + + + + + +

optical character recognition

+
+
+ + + +

This pointer pattern extracts section.

+
+
+ + +
+ + + +Greek + + + + EpiDoc and CTS conversion and other cleanup + +
+ + + + +
+ +
+

καὶ τί σοι πρώτον, ὠ φιλότης, ἢ τί ὕστατον, φασί, . καταλέξω τούτων ἃ πάσχειν ἢ ποιεῖν ἀνάγκη τοὺς ἐπὶ μισθῷ συνόντας κἀν ταῖς τῶν εὐδαιμόνων τούτων φιλίαις ἐξεταζομένους — εἰ χρὴ φιλίαν τὴν τοιαύτην αὐτῶν δουλείαν ἐπονομάζειν; οἶδα γὰρ πολλὰ καὶ σχεδὸν τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν συμβαινόντων αὐτοῖς, οὐκ αὐτὸς μὰ Δία τοῦ τοιούτου πειραθείς, οὐ γὰρ ἐν ἀνάγκῃ; μοι ἡ πεῖρα ἐγεγένητο, μηδέ, ὦ θεοί, γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ πολλοὶ τῶν εἰς τὸν βίον τοῦτον ἐμπεπτωκότων ἐξηγόρευον πρός με, οἱ μὲν ἔτι ἐν τῷ κακῷ ὄντες, ἀποδυρόμενοι ὁπόσα καὶ ὁποῖα ἔπασχον, οἱ δὲ ὥσπερ ἐκ δεσμωτηρίου τινὸς ἀποδράντες οὐκ ἀηδῶς μνημονεύοντες ὧν ἐπεπόνθεσαν ἀλλὰ γὰρ εὐφραίνοντο ἀναλογιζόμενοι οἵων ἀπηλλάγησαν.

+

ἀξιοπιστότεροι δὲ ἦσαν οὗτοι διὰ πάσης, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τῆς τελετῆς διεξεληλυθότες καὶ πάντα ἐξ ἀρχῆς εἰς τέλος ἐποπτεύσαντες. οὐ παρέργως οὖν οὐδὲ ἀμελῶς ἐπήκουον αὐτῶν καθάπερ ναυαγίαν τινὰ καὶ σωτηρίαν αὐτῶν παράλογον διηγουμένων, οἷοὶ εἰσιν οἱ πρὸς τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἐξυρημένοι τὰς κεφαλὰς συνάμα πολλοὶ τὰς τρικυμίας καὶ ζάλας καὶ ἀκρωτήρια καὶ ἐκβολὰς καὶ ἱστοῦ κλάσεις καὶ πηδαλίων ἀποκαυλίσεις διεξιόντες, ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ τοὺς Διοσκούρους ἐπιφαινομένους, — οἰκεῖοι γὰρ τῆς τοιαύτης τραγῳδίας οὗτοί γε — ἢ τινʼ ἄλλον ἐκ μηχανῆς θεὸν ἐπὶ τῷ καρχησίῳ καθεζόμενον ἢ πρὸς τοῖς πηδαλίοις ἑστῶτα καὶ πρός τινα ᾐόνα μαλακὴν ἀπευθύνοντα τὴν ναῦν, οἷ προσενεχθεῖσα ἔμελλεν αὐτὴ μὲν ἠρέμα καὶ κατὰ σχολὴν διαλυθήσεσθαι, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἀσφαλῶς ἀποβήσεσθαι χάριτι καὶ εὐμενείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.

+

ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν τὰ πολλὰ ταῦτα πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τὴν παραυτίκα ἐπιτραγῳδοῦσιν ὡς παρὰ πλειόνων λαμβάνοιεν, οὐ δυστυχεῖς μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ θεοφιλεῖς τινες εἶναι δοκοῦντες·

+
+

οἱ δὲ τοὺς ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις χειμῶνας καὶ τὰς τρικυμίας καὶ νὴ Δία πεντακυμίας τε καὶ δεκακυμίας, εἰ οἷόν τε εἰπεῖν, διηγούμενοι, καὶ ὡς τὸ πρῶτον εἰσέπλευσαν, γαληνοῦ ὑποφαινομένου τοῦ πελάγους, καὶ ὅσα πράγματα παρὰ τὸν πλοῦν ὅλον ὑπέμειναν ἢ διψῶντες ἢ ναυτιῶντες ἢ ὑπεραντλούμενοι τῇ ἅλμῃ, καὶ τέλος ὡς πρὸς πέτραν τινὰ ὕφαλον ἢ σκόπελον ἀπόκρημνον περιρρήξαντες τὸ δύστηνον σκαφίδιον ἄθλιοι κακῶς ἐξενήξαντο γυμνοὶ καὶ πάντων ἐνδεεῖς τῶν ἀναγκαίων — ἐν δὴ τούτοις καὶ τῇ τούτων διηγήσει ἐδόκουν μοι τὰ πολλὰ οὗτοι ὑπʼ αἰσχύνης ἐπικρύπτεσθαι, καὶ ἑκόντες εἶναι ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι αὐτῶν.

+

ἀλλʼ ἔγωγε κἀκεῖνα καὶ εἲ τινʼ ἄλλα ἐκ τοῦ λόγου συντιθεὶς εὑρίσκω προσόντα ταῖς τοιαύταις συνουσίαις, οὐκ ὀκνήσω σοι πάντα, ὦ καλὲ Τιμόκλεις, διεξελθεῖν· δοκῶ γάρ μοι ἐκ πολλοῦ ἤδη κατανενοηκέναι σε τούτῳ τῷ βίῳ ἐπιβουλεύοντα,

+
+

καὶ πρῶτόν γε ὁπηνίκα περὶ τῶν τοιούτων ὁ λόγος ἐνέπεσεν, εἶτα ἐπῄνεσέ τις τῶν παρόντων τὴν τοιαύτην μισθοφοράν, τρισευδαίμονας εἶναι λέγων οἷς μετὰ τοῦ φίλους ἔχειν τοὺς ἀρίστους Ῥωμαίων καὶ δειπνεῖν δεῖπνα πολυτελῆ καὶ ἀσύμβολα καὶ οἰκεῖν ἐν καλῷ καὶ ἀποδημεῖν μετὰ πάσης ῥᾳστώνης καὶ ἡδονῆς ἐπὶ λευκοῦ ζεύγους, εἰ τύχοι, ἐξυπτιάζοντας, προσέτι καὶ μισθὸν τῆς φιλίας καὶ ὧν εὖ πάσχουσιν τούτων λαμβάνειν οὐκ ὀλίγον ἐστίν· ἀτεχνῶς γὰρ ἄσπορα καὶ ἀνήροτα τοῖς τοιούτοις τὰ πάντα φύεσθαι. ὁπότε οὖν ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἤκουες, ἑώρων ὅπως ἐκεχήνεις πρὸς αὐτὰ καὶ πάνυ σφόδρα πρὸς τὸ δέλεαρ ἀναπεπταμένον παρεῖχες τὸ στόμα.

+

ὡς οὖν τό γε ἡμέτερον εἰσαῦθίς ποτε ἀναίτιον ᾖ μηδὲ ἔχῃς λέγειν ὡς ὁρῶντές σε τηλικοῦτο μετὰ τῆς καρίδος ἄγκιστρον καταπίνοντα οὐκ ἐπελαβόμεθα οὐδὲ πρὶν ἐμπεσεῖν τῷ λαιμῷ περιεσπάσαμεν οὐδὲ προεδηλώσαμεν, ἀλλὰ περιμείναντες ἐξ ἑλκομένου καὶ ἐμπεπηγότος ἤδη συρόμενον καὶ πρὸς ἀνάγκην ἀγόμενον ὁρᾶν ὅτʼ οὐδὲν ὄφελος ἑστῶτες ἐπεδακρύομεν· ὅπως μὴ ταῦτα λέγῃς ποτέ, πάνυ εὔλογα, ἢν λέγηται, καὶ ἄφυκτα ἡμῖν, ὡς οὐκ ἀδικοῦμεν μὴ προμηνύσαντες, ἄκουσον ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἁπάντων, καὶ τὸ δίκτυόν τε αὐτὸ καὶ τῶν κύρτων τὸ ἀδιέξοδον ἔκτοσθεν ἐπὶ σχολῆς, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἔνδοθεν ἐκ τοῦ μυχοῦ προεπισκόπησον, καὶ τοῦ ἀγκίστρου δὲ τὸ ἀγκύλον καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸ ἔμπαλιν τοῦ σκόλοπος ἀναστροφὴν καὶ τῆς τριαίνης τὰς ἀκμὰς εἰς τὰς χεῖρας λαβὼν καὶ πρὸς τὴν γνάθον πεφυσημένην ἀποπειρώμενος, ἢν μὴ πάνυ ὀξέα μηδὲ ἄφυκτα μηδὲ ἀνιαρὰ ἐν τοῖς τραύμασι φαίνηται βιαίως σπῶντα καὶ ἀμάχως ἀντιλαμβανόμενα, ἡμᾶς μὲν ἐν τοῖς δειλοῖς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πεινῶσιν ἀνάγραφε, σεαυτὸν δὲ παρακαλέσας θαρρεῖν ἐπιχείρει τῇ ἄγρᾳ, εἰ θέλεις, καθάπερ ὁ λάρος ὅλον περιχανὼν τὸ δέλεαρ.

+
+

ῥηθήσεται δὲ ὁ πᾶς λόγος τὸ μὲν ὅλον ἴσως διὰ σέ, πλὴν ἀλλʼ οὔ γε περὶ τῶν φιλοσοφούντων ὑμῶν μόνον, οὐδὲ ὁπόσοι ʼ σπουδαιοτέραν τὴν προαίρεσιν προείλοντο ἐν τῷ βίῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ γραμματιστῶν καὶ ῥητόρων καὶ μουσικῶν καὶ ὅλως τῶν ἐπὶ παιδείαις συνεῖναι καὶ μισθοφορεῖν ἀξιουμένων. κοινῶν δὲ ὡς ἐπίπαν ὄντων καὶ ὁμοίων τῶν συμβαινόντων ἅπασι, δῆλον ὡς οὐκ ἐξαίρετα μέν, αἰσχίω δὲ τὰ αὐτὰ ὄντα γίγνεται τοῖς φιλοσοφοῦσιν, εἰ τῶν ὁμοίων τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀξιοῖντο καὶ μηδὲν αὐτοὺς σεμνότερον οἱ μισθοδόται ἄγοιεν. ὅ τι δʼ ἂν οὖν ὁ λόγος αὐτὸς ἐπιὼν ἐξευρίσκῃ, τούτου τὴν αἰτίαν μάλιστα μὲν οἱ ποιοῦντες αὐτοί, ἔπειτα δὲ οἱ ὑπομένοντες αὐτὰ δίκαιοι ἔχειν ἐγὼ δὲ ἀναίτιος, εἰ μὴ ἀληθείας καὶ παρρησίας ἐπιτίμιὸν τί ἐστιν.

+

τοὺς μέντοι τοῦ ἄλλου πλήθους, οἷον γυμναστάς τινας ἢ κόλακας, ἰδιώτας καὶ μικροὺς τὰς γνώμας καὶ ταπεινοὺς αὐτόθεν ἀνθρώπους, οὔτε ἀποτρέπειν ἄξιον τῶν τοιούτων συνουσιῶν, οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν πεισθεῖεν, οὔτε μὴν αἰτιᾶσθαι καλῶς ἔχει μὴ ἀπολειπομένους τῶν μισθοδοτῶν εἰ καὶ πάνυ πολλὰ ὑβρίζοιντο ὑπʼ αὐτῶν, ἐπιτήδειοι γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἀνάξιοι τῆς τοιαύτης διατριβῆς· ἄλλως τε οὐδὲ σχοῖεν ἄν τι ἄλλο πρὸς ὅ τι χρὴ ἀποκλίναντας αὐτοὺς παρέχειν αὑτοὺς ἐνεργούς, ἀλλʼ ἤν τις αὐτῶν ἀφέλῃ τοῦτο, ἄτεχνοι αὐτίκα καὶ ἀργοὶ καὶ περιττοὶ εἰσιν. οὐδὲν οὖν οὔτʼ αὐτοὶ δεινὸν πάσχοιεν ἂν οὔτʼ ἐκεῖνοι ὑβρισταὶ δοκοῖεν εἰς τὴν ἀμίδα, φασίν, ἐνουροῦντες· ἐπὶ γάρ τοι τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην ἐξ ἀρχῆς παρέρχονται εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, καὶ ἡ τέχνη φέρειν καὶ ἀνέχεσθαι τὰ γιγνόμενα. περὶ δὲ ὧν προεῖπον τῶν πεπαιδευμένων ἄξιον ἀγανακτεῖν καὶ πειρᾶσθαι ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα μετάγειν αὐτοὺς καὶ πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν ἀφαιρεῖσθαι.

+
+

δοκῶ δέ μοι καλῶς ἂν ποιῆσαι, εἰ τὰς αἰτίας ἀφʼ ὧν ἐπὶ τὸν τοιοῦτον βίον ἀφικνοῦνταί τινες προεξετάσας δείξαιμι οὐ πάνυ βιαίους οὐδʼ ἀναγκαίας· οὕτω γὰρ ἂν αὐτοῖς ἡ ἀπολογία προαναιροῖτο καὶ ἡ πρώτη ὑπόθεσις τῆς ἐθελοδουλείας. οἱ μὲν δὴ πολλοὶ τὴν πενίαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀναγκαίων χρείαν προθέμενοι ἱκανὸν τοῦτο προκάλυμμα οἴονται προβεβλῆσθαι τῆς πρὸς τὸν βίον τοῦτον αὐτομολίας, καὶ ἀποχρῆν αὐτοῖς νομίζουσιν εἰ λέγοιεν ὡς συγγνώμης ἄξιον ποιοῦσιν τὸ χαλεπώτατον τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ, τὴν πενίαν, διαφυγεῖν ζητοῦντες· εἶτα ὁ Θέογνις πρόχειρος καὶ πολὺ τό, πᾶς γὰρ ἀνὴρ πενίῃ δεδμημένος καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα δείματα ὑπὲρ τῆς πενίας οἱ ἀγεννέστατοι τῶν ποιητῶν ἐξενηνόχασιν.

+

ἐγὼ δʼ εἰ μὲν ἑώρων αὐτοὺς φυγήν τινα ὡς ἀληθῶς τῆς πενίας εὑρισκομένους ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων συνουσιῶν, οὐκ ἂν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἄγαν ἐλευθερίας ἐμικρολογούμην πρὸς αὐτούς· ἐπεὶ δὲ — ὡς ὁ καλός που ῥήτωρ ἔφη — τοῖς τῶν νοσούντων σιτίοις ἐοικότα λαμβάνουσι, τίς ἔτι μηχανὴ μὴ οὐχὶ καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο κακῶς βεβουλεῦσθαι δοκεῖν αὐτούς, ἀεὶ μενούσης αὐτοῖς ὁμοίας τῆς ὑποθέσεως τοῦ βίου; πενία γὰρ εἰσαεὶ καὶ τὸ λαμβάνειν ἀναγκαῖον καὶ ἀπόθετον οὐδὲν οὐδὲ περιττὸν εἰς φυλακήν, ἀλλὰ τὸ δοθέν, κἂν δοθῇ, κἂν ἀθρόως ληφθῇ, πᾶν ἀκριβῶς καὶ τῆς χρείας ἐνδεῶς καταναλίσκεται. καλῶς δὲ εἶχε μὴ τοιαύτας τινὰς ἀφορμὰς ἐπινοεῖν αἳ τὴν πενίαν τηροῦσι παραβοηθοῦσαι μόνον αὐτῇ, ἀλλʼ αἳ τέλεον ἐξαιρήσουσιν, καὶ ὑπέρ γε τοῦ τοιούτου καὶ εἰς βαθυκήτεα πόντον ἴσως ῥιπτεῖν, εἰ δεῖ, ὦ Θέογνι, καὶ πετρέων, ὡς φής, κατʼ ἠλιβάτων. εἰ δέ τις ἀεὶ πένης καὶ ἐνδεὴς καὶ ὑπόμισθος ὢν οἴεται πενίαν αὐτῷ τούτῳ διαπεφευγέναι, οὐκ οἶδα πῶς ὁ τοιοῦτος οὐκ ἂν δόξειεν ἑαυτὸν ἐξαπατᾶν.

+
+

ἄλλοι δὲ πενίαν μὲν αὐτὴν οὐκ ἂν. φοβηθῆναι οὐδὲ καταπλαγῆναί φασιν, εἰ ἐδύναντο τοῖς ἄλλοις ὁμοίως πονοῦντες ἐκπορίζειν τὰ ἄλφιτα, νῦν δέ, πεπονηκέναι γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὰ σώματα ἢ ὑπὸ γήρως ἢ ὑπὸ νόσων, ἐπὶ τήνδε ῥᾴστην οὖσαν τὴν μισθοφορὰν ἀπηντηκέναι. φέρʼ οὖν ἴδωμεν εἰ ἀληθῆ λέγουσιν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ῥᾴστου, μὴ πολλὰ μηδὲ πλείω τῶν ἄλλων πονοῦσι, περιγίγνεται αὐτοῖς τὰ διδόμενα· εὐχῇ γὰρ ἂν ἐοικότα εἴη ταῦτά γε, μὴ πονήσαντα μηδὲ καμόντα ἕτοιμον ἀργύριον λαβεῖν. τὸ δʼ ἐστὶ καὶ ῥηθῆναι κατʼ ἀξίαν ἀδύνατον τοσαῦτα πονοῦσιν καὶ κάμνουσιν ἐν ταῖς συνουσίαις, ὥστε πλείονος ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτο μάλιστα τῆς ὑγιείας δεῖσθαι, μυρίων ὄντων ὁσημέραι τῶν ἐπιτριβόντων τὸ σῶμα καὶ πρὸς ἐσχάτην ἀπόγνωσιν καταπονούντων. λέξομεν δὲ αὐτὰ ἐν τῷ προσήκοντι καιρῷ, ἐπειδὰν καὶ τὰς ἄλλας αὐτῶν δυσχερείας διεξίωμεν· τὸ δὲ νῦν εἶναι ἱκανὸν ἦν ὑποδεῖξαι ὡς οὐδʼ οἱ διὰ ταύτην λέγοντες αὑτοὺς ἀποδίδοσθαι τὴν πρόφασιν ἀληθεύοιεν ἄν.

+
+

λοιπὸν δὴ καὶ ἀληθέστατον μέν, ἥκιστα δὲ πρὸς αὐτῶν λεγόμενον, ἡδονῆς ἕνεκα καὶ τῶν πολλῶν καὶ ἀθρόων ἐλπίδων εἰσπηδᾶν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, καταπλαγέντας μὲν τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ χρυσοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀργύρου, εὐδαιμονήσαντας δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς δείπνοις καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ τρυφῇ, ἐλπίσαντας δὲ ὅσον αὐτίκα χανδὸν οὐδενὸς ἐπιστομίζοντος πίεσθαι τοῦ χρυσίου. ταῦτα ὑπάγει αὐτοὺς καὶ δούλους ἀντὶ ἐλευθέρων τίθησιν — οὐχ ἡ τῶν ἀναγκαίων χρεία, ἣν ἔφασκον, ἀλλʼ ἡ τῶν οὐκ ἀναγκαίων ἐπιθυμία καὶ ὁ τῶν πολλῶν καὶ πολυτελῶν ἐκείνων ζῆλος. τοιγαροῦν ὥσπερ δυσέρωτας αὐτοὺς καὶ κακοδαίμονας ἐραστὰς ἔντεχνοί τινες καὶ τρίβωνες ἐρώμενοι παραλαβόντες ὑπεροπτικῶς περιέπουσιν, ὅπως ἀεὶ ἐρασθήσονται αὐτῶν θεραπεύοντες, ἀπολαῦσαι δὲ τῶν παιδικῶν ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ μέχρι φιλήματος ἄκρου μεταδιδόντες· ἴσασι γὰρ ἐν τῷ τυχεῖν τὴν διάλυσιν τοῦ ἔρωτος γενησομένην. ταύτην οὖν ἀποκλείουσιν καὶ ζηλοτύπως φυλάττουσιν τὰ δὲ ἄλλα ἐπʼ ἐλπίδος ἀεὶ τὸν ἐραστὴν ἔχουσιν. δεδίασι γὰρ μὴ αὐτὸν ἡ ἀπόγνωσις ἀπαγάγῃ τῆς ἄγαν ἐπιθυμίας καὶ ἀνέραστος αὐτοῖς γένηται· προσμειδιῶσιν οὖν καὶ ὑπισχνοῦνται καὶ ἀεὶ εὖ ποιήσουσι καὶ χαριοῦνται καὶ ἐπιμελήσονται πολυτελῶς. εἶτʼ ἔλαθον ἄμφω γηράσαντες, ἔξωροι γενόμενοι καὶ οὗτος τοῦ ἐρᾶν κἀκεῖνος τοῦ μεταδιδόναι. πέπρακται δʼ οὖν αὐτοῖς οὐδὲν ἐν ἅπαντι τῷ βίῳ πέρα τῆς ἐλπίδος.

+
+

τὸ μὲν δὴ διʼ ἡδονῆς ἐπιθυμίαν ἅπαντα ὑπομένειν οὐ πάνυ ἴσως ὑπαίτιον, ἀλλὰ συγγνώμη εἴ τις ἡδονῇ χαίρει καὶ τοῦτο ἐξ ἅπαντος θεραπεύει ὅπως μεθέξει αὐτῆς. καίτοι αἰσχρὸν ἴσως καὶ ἀνδραποδῶδες ἀποδόσθαι διὰ ταύτην ἑαυτὸν πολὺ γὰρ ἡδίων ἡ ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἡδονή. ὅμως δʼ οὖν ἐχέτω τινὰ συγγνώμην αὐτοῖς, εἰ ἐπιτυγχάνοιτο· τὸ δὲ διʼ ἡδονῆς ἐλπίδα μόνον πολλὰς ἀηδίας ὑπομένειν γελοῖον οἶμαι καὶ ἀνόητον, καὶ ταῦτα ὁρῶντας ὡς οἱ μὲν πόνοι σαφεῖς καὶ πρόδηλοι καὶ ἀναγκαῖοι, τὸ δὲ ἐλπιζόμενον ἐκεῖνο, ὁτιδήποτέ ἐστιν τὸ ἡδύ, οὔτε ἐγένετό πω τοσούτου χρόνου, προσέτι δὲ οὐδὲ γενήσεσθαι ἔοικεν, εἴ τις ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας λογίζοιτο. οἱ μέν γε τοῦ Ὀδυσσέως ἑταῖροι γλυκύν τινα τὸν λωτὸν ἐσθίοντες ἠμέλουν τῶν ἄλλων καὶ πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἡδὺ τῶν καλῶς ἐχόντων κατεφρόνουν ὥστε οὐ πάντῃ ἄλογος αὐτῶν ἡ λήθη τοῦ καλοῦ, πρὸς τῷ ἡδεῖ ἐκείνῳ τῆς ψυχῆς διατριβούσης. τὸ δὲ λιμῷ συνόντα παρεστῶτα ἄλλῳ τοῦ λωτοῦ ἐμφορουμένῳ μηδὲν μεταδιδόντι ὑπὸ ἐλπίδος μόνης τοῦ κἂν αὐτὸν παραγεύσασθαί ποτε δεδέσθαι, τῶν καλῶς καὶ ὀρθῶς ἐχόντων ἐπιλελησμένον,Ἡράκλεις ὡς καταγέλαστον καὶ πληγῶν τινων Ὁμηρικῶν ὡς ἀληθῶς δεόμενον.

+
+

τὰ μὲν τοίνυν πρὸς τὰς συνουσίας αὐτοὺς ἄγοντα καὶ ἀφʼ ὧν αὑτοὺς φέροντες ἐπιτρέπουσι τοῖς πλουσίοις χρῆσθαι πρὸς ὅ τι ἂν ἐθέλωσιν, ταῦτά ἐστιν ἢ ὅτι ἐγγύτατα τούτων, πλὴν εἰ μὴ κἀκείνων τις μεμνῆσθαι ἀξιώσειεν τῶν καὶ μόνῃ τῇ δόξῃ ἐπαιρομένων τοῦ συνεῖναι εὐπατρίδαις τε καὶ εὐπαρύφοις ἀνδράσιν· εἰσὶν γὰρ οἳ καὶ τοῦτο περίβλεπτον καὶ ὑπὲρ τοὺς πολλοὺς νομίζουσιν, ὡς ἔγωγε τοὐμὸν ἴδιον οὐδὲ βασιλεῖ τῷ μεγάλῳ αὐτὸ μόνον συνεῖναι καὶ συνὼν ὁρᾶσθαι μηδὲν χρηστὸν ἀπολαύων τῆς συνουσίας δεξαίμην ἄν.

+
+

τοιαύτης δὲ αὐτοῖς τῆς ὑποθέσεως οὔσης, φέρε ἤδη πρὸς ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐπισκοπήσωμεν οἷα μὲν πρὸ τοῦ εἰσδεχθῆναι καὶ τυχεῖν ὑπομένουσιν, οἷα δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ ἤδη ὄντες πάσχουσιν, ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ ἥτις αὐτοῖς ἡ καταστροφὴ τοῦ δράματος γίγνεται. οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἐκεῖνό γε εἰπεῖν ἐστιν, ὡς εἰ καὶ πονηρὰ ταῦτα, εὔληπτα γοῦν καὶ οὐ πολλοῦ δεήσει τοῦ πόνου, ἀλλὰ θελῆσαι δεῖ μόνον, εἶτά σοι πέπρακται τὸ πᾶν εὐμαρῶς· ἀλλὰ πολλῆς μὲν τῆς διαδρομῆς δεῖ, συνεχοῦς δὲ τῆς θυραυλίας, ἕωθέν τε ἐξανιστάμενον περιμένειν ὠθούμενον καὶ ἀποκλειόμενον καὶ ἀναίσχυντον ἐνίοτε καὶ ὀχληρὸν δοκοῦντα καὶ ὑπὸ θυρωρῷ κακῶς συρίζοντι καὶ ὀνομακλήτορι Λιβυκῷ ταττόμενον καὶ μισθὸν τελοῦντα τῆς μνήμης τοῦ ὀνόματος. καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσθῆτος ὑπὲρ τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν δύναμιν ἐπιμεληθῆναι χρὴ πρὸς τὸ τοῦ θεραπευομένου ἀξίωμα, καὶ χρώματα αἱρεῖσθαι οἷς ἂν ἐκεῖνος ἥδηται, ὡς μὴ ἀπᾴδῃς μηδὲ προσκρούῃς βλεπόμενος, καὶ φιλοπόνως ἕπεσθαι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἡγεῖσθαι, ὑπὸ τῶν οἰκετῶν προωθούμενον καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ πομπὴν ἀναπληροῦντα.

+

ὁ δὲ οὐδὲ προσβλέπει πολλῶν ἑξῆς ἡμερῶν.

+
+

ἢν δέ ποτε καὶ τὰ ἄριστα πράξῃς, καὶ ἴδῃ σε καὶ προσκαλέσας ἔρηταί τι ὧν ἂν τύχῃ, τότε δὴ τότε πολὺς μὲν ὁ ἱδρώς, ἀθρόος δὲ ὁ ἴλιγγος καὶ τρόμος ἄκαιρος καὶ γέλως τῶν παρόντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀπορίᾳ. καὶ πολλάκις ἀποκρίνασθαι δέον, τίς ἦν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἀχαιῶν, ὅτι χίλιαι νῆες ἦσαν αὐτοῖς, λέγεις. τοῦτο οἱ μὲν χρηστοὶ αἰδῶ ἐκάλεσαν, οἱ δὲ τολμηροὶ δειλίαν, οἱ δὲ κακοήθεις ἀπαιδευσίαν. σὺ δʼ οὖν ἐπισφαλεστάτης πειραθεὶς τῆς πρώτης φιλοφροσύνης ἀπῆλθες καταδικάσας σεαυτοῦ πολλὴν τὴν ἀπόγνωσιν.

+

ἐπειδὰν δὲ πολλὰς μὲν ἀΰπνους νύκτας ἰαύσῃς ἤματα δʼ αἱματόεντα διαγάγῃς, οὐ μὰ Δία τῆς Ἑλένης ἕνεκα οὐδὲ τῶν Πριάμου Περγάμων; ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐλπιζομένων πέντε ὀβολῶν, τύχῃς δὲ καὶ τραγικοῦ τινος θεοῦ συνιστάντος, ἐξέτασις τοὐντεῦθεν εἰ οἶσθα τὰ μαθήματα. καὶ τῷ μὲν πλουσίῳ ἡ διατριβὴ οὐκ ἀηδὴς ἐπαινουμένῳ καὶ εὐδαιμονιζομένῳ, σοὶ δὲ ὁ ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀγὼν καὶ ὑπὲρ ἅπαντος τοῦ βίου τότε προκεῖσθαι δοκεῖ· ὑπεισέρχεται γὰρ εἰκότως τὸ μηδʼ ὑπʼ ἄλλου ἂν καταδεχθῆναι πρὸς τοῦ προτέρου ἀποβληθέντα καὶ δόξαντα εἶναι ἀδόκιμον. ἀνάγκη τοίνυν εἰς μυρία διαιρεθῆναι τότε, τοῖς μὲν ἀντεξεταζομένοις φθονοῦντα, — τίθει γὰρ καὶ ἄλλους εἶναι τῶν αὐτῶν ἀντιποιουμένους — αὐτὸν δὲ πάντα ἐνδεῶς εἰρηκέναι νομίζοντα, φοβούμενον δὲ καὶ ἐλπίζοντα καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐκείνου πρόσωπον ἀτενίζοντα καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐκφαυλίζοι τι τῶν λεγομένων, ἀπολλύμενον, εἰ δὲ μειδιῶν ἀκούοι, γεγηθότα καὶ εὔελπιν καθιστάμενον.

+
+

εἰκὸς δὲ πολλοὺς εἶναι τοὺς ἐναντία σοι φρονοῦντας καὶ ἄλλους ἀντὶ σοῦ τιθεμένους, ὧν ἕκαστος ὥσπερ ἐκ λόχου τοξεύων λέληθεν. εἶτʼ ἐννόησον ἄνδρα ἐν βαθεῖ πώγωνι καὶ πολιᾷ τῇ κόμῃ ἐξεταζόμενον εἲ τι οἶδεν ὠφέλιμον, καὶ τοῖς μὲν δοκοῦντα εἰδέναι, τοῖς δὲ μή.

+

μέσος ἐν τοσούτῳ χρόνος, καὶ πολυπραγμονεῖταί σου ἅπας ὁ παρεληλυθὼς βίος, κἂν μέν τις ἢ πολίτης ὑπὸ φθόνου ἢ γείτων ἔκ τινος εὐτελοῦς αἰτίας προσκεκρουκὼς ἀνακρινόμενος εἴπῃ μοιχὸν ἢ παιδεραστήν, τοῦτʼ ἐκεῖνο, ἐκ τῶν Διὸς δέλτων ὁ μάρτυς, ἂν δὲ πάντες ἅμα ἑξῆς ἐπαινῶσιν, ὕποπτοι καὶ ἀμφίβολοι καὶ δεδεκασμένοι. χρὴ τοίνυν πολλὰ εὐτυχῆσαι καὶ μηδὲν ὅλως ἐναντιωθῆναι· μόνως γὰρ ἂν οὕτως κρατήσειας.

+

εἶεν καὶ δὴ εὐτύχηταί σοι πάντα εὐχῆς μειζόνως· αὐτός τε γὰρ ἐπῄνεσε τοὺς λόγους καὶ τῶν φίλων οἱ ἐντιμότατοι καὶ οἷς μάλιστα πιστεύει τὰ τοιαῦτα οὐκ ἀπέτρεψαν ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ βούλεται, οὐκ ἀντιλέγει δὲ οὔτε ὁ ἐπίτροπος οὔτε ὁ οἰκονόμος· οὐδέ τις ἐμέμψατό σου τὸν βίον, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἵλεω καὶ πανταχόθεν αἴσια τὰ ἱερά.

+
+

κεκράτηκας οὖν, ὦ μακάριε, καὶ ἔστεψαι τὰ Ὀλύμπια, μᾶλλον δὲ Βαβυλῶνα εἴληφας ἢ τὴν Σάρδεων ἀκρόπολιν καθῄρηκας, καὶ ἕξεις τὸ τῆς Ἀμαλθείας κέρας καὶ ἀμέλξεις ὀρνίθων γάλα. δεῖ δή σοι ἀντὶ τῶν τοσούτων πόνων μέγιστα ἡλίκα γενέσθαι τἀγαθά, ἵνα μὴ φύλλινος μόνον ὁ στέφανος ᾖ, καὶ τόν τε μισθὸν οὐκ εὐκαταφρόνητον ὁρισθῆναι καὶ τοῦτον ἐν καιρῷ τῆς χρείας ἀπραγμόνως ἀποδίδοσθαι καὶ τὴν ἄλλην τιμὴν ὑπὲρ τοὺς πολλοὺς ὑπάρχειν, πόνων δὲ ἐκείνων καὶ πηλοῦ καὶ δρόμων καὶ ἀγρυπνιῶν ἀναπεπαῦσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο δὴ τὸ τῆς εὐχῆς, ἀποτείναντα τὼ πόδε καθεύδειν, μόνα ἐκεῖνα πράττοντα ὧν ἕνεκα τὴν ἀρχὴν παρελήφθης καὶ ὧν ἔμμισθος εἶ. ἐχρῆν μὲν οὕτως, ὦ Τιμόκλεις, καὶ οὐδὲν ἂν ἦν μέγα κακὸν ὑποκύψαντα φέρειν τὸν ζυγὸν ἐλαφρόν τε καὶ εὔφορον καὶ τὸ μέγιστον, ἐπίχρυσον ὄντα. ἀλλὰ πολλοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ παντὸς δεῖ· μυρία γάρ ἐστιν ἀφόρητα ἐλευθέρῳ ἀνδρὶ ἐν αὐταῖς ἤδη ταῖς συνουσίαις γιγνόμενα. σκέψαι δὲ αὐτὸς ἑξῆς ἀκούων, εἴ τις ἂν αὐτὰ ὑπομεῖναι δύναιτο παιδείᾳ κἂν ἐπʼ ἐλάχιστον ὡμιληκώς.

+
+

ἄρξομαι δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου δείπνου, ἢν ,δοκῇ, ὅ σε εἰκὸς δειπνήσειν τὰ προτέλεια τῆς μελλούσης συνουσίας.

+

εὐθὺς οὖν πρόσεισιν παραγγέλλων τις ἥκειν ἐπὶ τὸ δεῖπνον, οὐκ ἀνομίλητος οἰκέτης, ὃν χρὴ πρῶτον ἵλεων ποιήσασθαι, παραβύσαντα εἰς τὴν χεῖρα, ὡς μὴ ἀδέξιος εἶναι δοκῇς, τοὐλάχιστον πέντε δραχμάς· ὁ δὲ ἀκκισάμενος καί, ἄπαγε, παρὰ σοῦ δὲ ἐγώ; καί, Ἡράκλεις, μὴ γένοιτο, ὑπειπὼν τέλος ἐπείσθη, καὶ ἄπεισί σοι πλατὺ ἐγχανών. σὺ δὲ ἐσθῆτα καθαρὰν προχειρισάμενος καὶ σεαυτὸν ὡς κοσμιώτατα σχηματίσας λουσάμενος ἥκεις, δεδιὼς μὴ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἀφίκοιο ἀπειρόκαλον γάρ, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ ὕστατον ἥκειν φορτικόν. αὐτὸ οὖν τηρήσας τὸ μέσον τοῦ καιροῦ εἰσελήλυθας, καί σε πάνυ ἐντίμως ἐδέξατο, καὶ παραλαβών τις κατέκλινε μικρὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ πλουσίου μετὰ δύο που σχεδὸν τῶν παλαιῶν φίλων.

+
+

σὺ δʼ ὥσπερ εἰς τοῦ Διὸς τὸν οἶκον παρελθὼν πάντα τεθαύμακας καὶ ἐφʼ ἑκάστῳ τῶν πραττομένων μετέωρος εἶ· ξένα γάρ σοι καὶ ἄγνωστα πάντα· καὶ ἥ τε οἰκετεία εἰς σὲ ἀποβλέπει καὶ τῶν παρόντων ἕκαστος ὅ τι πράξεις ἐπιτηροῦσιν, οὐδὲ αὐτῷ δὲ ἀμελὲς τῷ πλουσίῳ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ προεῖπέ τισι τῶν οἰκετῶν ἐπισκοπεῖν εἴ πως εἰς τοὺς παῖδας ἢ εἰς τὴν γυναῖκα πολλάκις ἐκ περιωπῆς ἀποβλέψεις. οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῶν συνδείπνων ἀκόλουθοι ὁρῶντες ἐκπεπληγμένον εἰς τὴν ἀπειρίαν τῶν δρωμένων ἀποσκώπτουσι, τεκμήριον τοῦ μὴ παρʼ ἄλλῳ πρότερόν σε δεδειπνηκέναι τὸ καινὸν εἶναί σοι τὸ χειρόμακτρον τιθέμενοι.

+

ὥσπερ οὖν εἰκός, ἰδίειν τε ἀνάγκη ὑπʼ ἀπορίας καὶ μήτε διψῶντα πιεῖν αἰτεῖν τολμᾶν, μὴ δόξῃς οἰνόφλυξ τις εἶναι, μήτε τῶν ὄψων παρατεθέντων ποικίλων καὶ πρός τινα τάξιν ἐσκευασμένων εἰδέναι ἐφʼ ὅ τι πρῶτον ἢ δεύτερον τὴν χεῖρα ἐνέγκῃς· ὑποβλέπειν οὖν εἰς τὸν πλησίον δεήσει κἀκεῖνον ζηλοῦν καὶ μανθάνειν τοῦ δείπνου τὴν ἀκολουθίαν.

+
+

τὰ δʼ ἄλλα ποικίλος εἶ καὶ θορύβου πλέως τὴν ψυχήν, πρὸς ἕκαστα τῶν πραττομένων ἐκπεπληγμένος, καὶ ἄρτι μὲν εὐδαιμονίζεις τὸν πλούσιον τοῦ χρυσοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἐλέφαντος καὶ τῆς τοσαύτης τρυφῆς, ἄρτι δὲ οἰκτείρεις σεαυτόν, ὡς τὸ μηδὲν ὢν εἶτα ζῆν ὑπολαμβάνεις. ἐνίοτε δὲ κἀκεῖνο εἰσέρχεταί σε, ὡς ζηλωτόν τινα βιώσῃ τὸν βίον ἅπασιν ἐκείνοις ἐντρυφήσων καὶ μεθέξων αὐτῶν ἐξ ἰσοτιμίας· οἴει γὰρ εἰσαεὶ Διονύσια ἑορτάσειν. καί που καὶ μειράκια ὡραῖα διακονούμενα καὶ ἠρέμα προσμειδιῶντα γλαφυρωτέραν ὑπογράφει σοι τὴν μέλλουσαν διατριβήν, ὥστε συνεχῶς τὸ Ὁμηρικὸν ἐκεῖνο ἐπιφθέγγεσθαι, οὐ νέμεσις Τρῶας καὶ ἐϋκνήμιδας Ἀχαιοὺς πολλὰ πονεῖν καὶ ὑπομένειν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοσαύτης εὐδαιμονίας.

+

Φιλοτησίαι τὸ ἐπὶ τούτῳ, καὶ σκύφον εὐμεγέθη τινὰ αἰτήσας προὔπιέν σοι τῷ διδασκάλῳ, ἢ ὁτιδήποτε προσειπών· σὺ δὲ λαβών, ὅτι μὲν τί σε καὶ αὐτὸν ὑπειπεῖν ἔδει ἠγνόησας ὑπʼ ἀπειρίας, καὶ ἀγροικίας δόξαν ὦφλες.

+
+

ἐπίφθονος δʼ οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς προπόσεως ἐκείνης πολλοῖς τῶν παλαιῶν φίλων γεγένησαι, καὶ πρότερον ἐπὶ τῇ κατακλίσει λυπήσας τινὰς αὐτῶν, ὅτι τήμερον ἥκων προὐκρίθης ἀνδρῶν πολυετῆ δουλείαν ἠντληκότων. εὐθὺς οὖν καὶ τοιοῦτός τις ἐν αὐτοῖς περὶ σοῦ . λόγος· τοῦτο ἡμῖν πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις δεινοῖς ἐλείπετο, καὶ τῶν ἄρτι εἰσεληλυθότων εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν δευτέρους εἶναι, καὶ μόνοις τοῖς Ἕλλησι τούτοις ἀνέῳκται ἡ Ῥωμαίων πόλις· καίτοι τί ἐστιν ἐφʼ ὅτῳ προτιμῶνται ἡμῶν; οὐ ῥημάτια δύστηνα λέγοντες οἴονταί τι παμμέγεθες ὠφελεῖν; ἄλλος δέ, οὐ γὰρ εἶδες ὅσα μὲν ἔπιεν, ὅπως δὲ τὰ παρατεθέντα συλλαβὼν κατέφαγεν; ἀπειρόκαλος ἄνθρωπος καὶ λιμοῦ πλέως, οὐδʼ ὄναρ λευκοῦ ποτε ἄρτου ἐμφορηθείς, οὔτι γε Νομαδικοῦ ἢ Φασιανοῦ ὄρνιθος, ὧν μόλις τὰ ὀστᾶ ἡμῖν καταλέλοιπεν. τρίτος ἄλλος, ὦ μάταιοι, φησίν, πέντε οὐδʼ ὅλων ἡμερῶν ὄψεσθε αὐτὸν ἐνταῦθά που ἐν ἡμῖν τὰ ὅμοια ποτνιώμενον νῦν μὲν γὰρ ὥσπερ τὰ καινὰ τῶν ὑποδημάτων ἐν τιμῇ τινι καὶ ἐπιμελείᾳ ἐστίν, ἐπειδὰν δὲ πατηθῇ πολλάκις καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ πηλοῦ ἀναπλασθῇ, ὑπὸ τῇ κλίνῃ ἀθλίως ἐρρίψεται κόρεων ὥσπερ ἡμεῖς ἀνάπλεως.

+

Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν τοιαῦτα πολλὰ περὶ σοῦ στρέφουσι, καί που ἤδη καὶ πρὸς διαβολάς τινες αὐτῶν παρασκευάζονται.

+
+

τὸ δʼ οὖν συμπόσιον ὅλον ἐκεῖνο σόν ἐστιν καὶ περὶ σοῦ οἱ πλεῖστοι τῶν λόγων. σὺ δʼ ὑπʼ ἀηθείας πλέον τοῦ ἱκανοῦ ἐμπιὼν οἴνου λεπτοῦ καὶ δριμέος, πάλαι τῆς γαστρὸς ἐπειγούσης, πονηρῶς ἔχεις, καὶ οὔτε προεξαναστῆναί σοι καλὸν οὔτε μένειν ἀσφαλές. ἀποτεινομένου τοίνυν τοῦ πότου καὶ λόγων ἐπὶ λόγοις γιγνομένων καὶ· θεαμάτων ἐπὶ θεάμασι παριόντων — ἅπαντα γὰρ ἐπιδείξασθαί σοι τὰ αὑτοῦ βούλεται — κόλασιν οὐ μικρὰν ὑπομένεις μήτε ὁρῶν τὰ γιγνόμενα μήτε ἀκούων εἴ τις ᾄδει ἢ κιθαρίζει πάνυ τιμώμενος μειρακίσκος, ἀλλʼ ἐπαινεῖς μὲν ὑπʼ ἀνάγκης, εὔχῃ δὲ ἢ σεισμῷ συμπεσεῖν ἐκεῖνα πάντα ἢ πυρκαϊάν τινα προσαγγελθῆναι, ἵνα ποτὲ καὶ διαλυθῇ τὸ συμπόσιον.

+
+

τοῦτο μὲν δή σοι τὸ πρῶτον, ὦ ἑταῖρε, καὶ ἥδιστον ἐκεῖνο δεῖπνον, οὐκ ἔμοιγε τοῦ θύμου καὶ τῶν λευκῶν ἁλῶν ἥδιον ὁπηνίκα βούλομαι καὶ ὁπόσον ἐλευθέρως ἐσθιομένων.

+

ἵνα γοῦν σοι τὴν ὀξυρεγμίαν τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις παρῶ καὶ τὸν ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἔμετον, ἕωθεν δεήσει περὶ τοῦ μισθοῦ συμβῆναι ὑμᾶς, ὁπόσον τε καὶ ὁπότε τοῦ ἔτους χρὴ λαμβάνειν. παρόντων οὖν ἢ δύο ἢ τριῶν φίλων προσκαλέσας σε καὶ καθίζεσθαι κελεύσας ἄρχεται λέγειν· τὰ μὲν ἡμέτερα ὁποῖά ἐστιν ἑώρακας ἤδη, καὶ ὡς τῦφος ἐν αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ εἷς, ἀτραγῴδητα δὲ καὶ πεζὰ πάντα καὶ δημοτικά, χρὴ δέ σε οὕτως ἔχειν ὡς ἁπάντων ἡμῖν κοινῶν ἐσομένων· γελοῖον γὰρ εἰ τὸ κυριώτατον, τὴν ψυχήν σοι τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ ἢ καὶ νὴ Δία τῶν παίδων. — εἰ παῖδες εἶεν αὐτῷ παιδεύσεως δεόμενοι — ἐπιτρέπων τῶν ἄλλων μὴ ἐπʼ ἴσης ἡγοίμην δεσπότην. ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ ὡρίσθαι τι δεῖ, — ὁρῶ μὲν τὸ μέτριον καὶ αὔταρκες τοῦ σοῦ τρόπου καὶ συνίημι ὡς οὐχὶ μισθοῦ ἐλπίδι προσελήλυθας ἡμῶν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ἕνεκα, τῆς εὐνοίας τῆς παρʼ ἡμῶν καὶ τιμῆς, ἣν παρὰ πᾶσιν ἕξεις· ὅμως δʼ οὖν καὶ ὡρίσθω τι, — σὺ δʼ αὐτὸς ὅ τι καὶ βούλει λέγε, μεμνημένος, ὦ φίλτατε, κἀκείνων ἅπερ ἐν ἑορταῖς διετησίοις εἰκὸς ἡμᾶς παρέξειν οὐ γὰρ ἀμελήσομεν οὐδὲ τῶν τοιούτων, εἰ καὶ μὴ νῦν αὐτὰ συντιθέμεθα· πολλαὶ δέ, οἶσθα, τοῦ ἔτους αἱ τοιαῦται ἀφορμαί. καὶ πρὸς ἐκεῖνα τοίνυν ἀποβλέπων μετριώτερον δῆλον ὅτι ἐπιβαλεῖς ἡμῖν τὸν μισθόν. ἄλλως τε καὶ πρέπον ἂν εἴη τοῖς πεπαιδευμένοις ὑμῖν κρείττοσιν εἶναι χρημάτων.

+
+

ὁ μὲν ταῦτα εἰπὼν καὶ ὅλον σε διασείσας ταῖς ἐλπίσι τιθασὸν ἑαυτῷ πεποίηκε, σὺ δὲ πάλαι τάλαντα καὶ μυριάδας ὀνειροπολήσας καὶ ἀγροὺς ὅλους καὶ συνοικίας συνίης μὲν ἠρέμα τῆς μικρολογίας, σαίνεις δὲ ὅμως τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν καὶ τό, πάντα ἡμῖν κοινὰ ἔσται, βέβαιον καὶ ἀληθὲς ἔσεσθαι νομίζεις, οὐκ εἰδὼς ὅτι τὰ τοιαῦτα χείλεα μὲν τʼ ἐδίηνʼ, ὑπερῴην δʼ οὐκ ἐδίηνε. τελευταῖον δʼ ὑπʼ αἰδοῦς αὐτῷ ἐπέτρεψας. ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς μὲν οὔ φησιν ἐρεῖν, τῶν φίλων δέ τινα τῶν παρόντων κελεύει μέσον ἐλθόντα τοῦ πράγματος εἰπεῖν ὃ μήτʼ αὐτῷ γίγνοιτʼ ἂν βαρὺ καὶ πρὸς ἄλλα τούτων ἀναγκαιότερα δαπανῶντι μήτε τῷ ληψομένῳ εὐτελές. ὁ δὲ ὠμογέρων τις ἐκ παίδων κολακείᾳ σύντροφος, ὡς μὲν οὐκ εὐδαιμονέστατος εἶ, φησίν, τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἁπάντων, ὦ οὗτος, οὐκ ἂν εἴποις, ᾧ γε τοῦτο πρῶτον ὑπῆρχεν ὃ πολλοῖς πάνυ γλιχομένοις μόλις ἂν γένοιτο παρὰ τῆς Τύχης· λέγω δὲ ὁμιλίας ἀξιωθῆναι καὶ ἑστίας κοινωνῆσαι καὶ εἰς τὴν πρώτην οἰκίαν τῶν ἐν τῇ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῇ καταδεχθῆναι· τοῦτο γὰρ ὑπὲρ τὰ Κροίσου τάλαντα καὶ τὸν Μίδου πλοῦτον, εἰ σωφρονεῖν οἶσθα. ἰδὼν δὲ πολλοὺς τῶν εὐδοκίμων ἐθελήσαντας ἄν, εἰ καὶ προσδιδόναι δέοι, μόνης τῆς δόξης ἕνεκα συνεῖναι τούτῳ καὶ ὁρᾶσθαι περὶ αὐτὸν ἑταίρους καὶ φίλους εἶναι δοκοῦντας, οὐκ ἔχω ὅπως σε τῆς εὐποτμίας μακαρίσω, ὃς καὶ προσλήψῃ μισθὸν τῆς τοιαύτης εὐδαιμονίας. ἀρκεῖν οὖν νομίζω, εἰ μὴ πάνυ ἄσωτος εἶ, τοσόνδε τι· — εἰπὼν ἐλάχιστον καὶ μάλιστα πρὸς τὰς σὰς ἐκείνας ἐλπίδας.

+
+

ἀγαπᾶν δʼ ὅμως ἀναγκαῖον οὐ γὰρ οὐδʼ ἂν φυγεῖν ἔτι σοι δυνατὸν ἐντὸς ἀρκύων γενομένῳ. δέχῃ τοίνυν τὸν χαλινὸν μύσας καὶ τὰ πρῶτα εὐάγωγος εἶ πρὸς αὐτὸν οὐ πάνυ περισπῶντα οὐδὲ ὀξέως νύττοντα, μέχρι ἂν λάθῃς τέλεον αὐτῷ συνήθης γενόμενος.

+

οἱ μὲν δὴ ἔξω ἄνθρωποι τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο ζηλοῦσί σε ὁρῶντες ἐντὸς τῆς κιγκλίδος διατρίβοντα καὶ ἀκωλύτως εἰσιόντα καὶ τῶν πάνυ τινὰ ἔνδον γεγενημένον σὺ δὲ αὐτὸς οὐδέπω ὁρᾷς οὗτινος ἕνεκα εὐδαίμων αὐτοῖς εἶναι δοκεῖς. πλὴν ἀλλὰ χαίρεις γε καὶ σεαυτὸν ἐξαπατᾷς καὶ ἀεὶ τὰ μέλλοντα βελτίω γενήσεσθαι νομίζεις. τὸ δʼ ἔμπαλιν ἢ σὺ ἤλπισας γίγνεται καὶ ὡς ἡ παροιμία φησίν, ἐπὶ Μανδροβούλου χωρεῖ τὸ πρᾶγμα, καθʼ ἑκάστην, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τὴν ἡμέραν ἀποσμικρυνόμενον καὶ εἰς τοὐπίσω ἀναποδίζον.

+
+

ἠρέμα οὖν καὶ κατʼ ὀλίγον, ὥσπερ ἐν ἀμυδρῷ τῷ φωτὶ τότε πρῶτον διαβλέπων, ἄρχῃ κατανοεῖν ὡς αἱ μὲν χρυσαῖ ἐκεῖναι ἐλπίδες οὐδὲν ἀλλʼ ἢ φῦσαί τινες ἦσαν ἐπίχρυσοι, βαρεῖς δὲ καὶ ἀληθεῖς καὶ ἀπαραίτητοι καὶ συνεχεῖς οἱ πόνοι. τίνες οὗτοι; ἴσως ἐρήσῃ με· οὑχ ὁρῶ γὰρ ὅ τι τὸ ἐπίπονον ἐν ταῖς τοιαύταις συνουσίαις ἐστὶν οὐδʼ ἐπινοῶ ἅτινα ἔφησθα τὰ καματηρὰ καὶ ἀφόρητα. οὐκοῦν ἄκουσον, ὦ γενναῖε, μὴ εἰ κάματος ἔνεστιν ἐν τῷ πράγματι μόνον ἐξετάζων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ αἰσχρὸν καὶ ταπεινὸν καὶ συνόλως δουλοπρεπὲς οὐκ ἐν παρέργῳ τῆς ἀκροάσεως τιθέμενος.

+
+

καὶ πρῶτόν γε μέμνησο μηκέτι ἐλεύθερον τὸ ἀπʼ ἐκείνου μηδὲ εὐπατρίδην σεαυτὸν οἴεσθαι πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα, τό γένος, τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, τοὺς προγόνους ἔξω τοῦ ὀδοῦ καταλείψων ἴσθι ἐπειδὰν ἐπὶ τοιαύτην σαυτὸν λατρείαν ἀπεμπολήσας εἰσίῃς· οὐ γὰρ ἐθελήσει σοι ἡ Ἐλευθερία συνεισελθεῖν ἐφʼ οὕτως ἀγεννῆ πράγματα καὶ ταπεινὰ εἰσιόντι. δοῦλος οὖν, εἰ καὶ πάνυ ἀχθέσῃ τῷ ὀνόματι, καὶ οὐχ ἑνός, ἀλλὰ πολλῶν δοῦλος ἀναγκαίως ἔσῃ καὶ θητεύσεις κάτω νενευκὼς ἕωθεν εἰς ἑσπέραν ἀεικελίῳ ἐπὶ μισθῷ. καὶ ἅτε δὴ μὴ ἐκ παίδων τῇ Δουλείᾳ συντραφείς, ὀψιμαθήσας δὲ καὶ πόρρω που τῆς ἡλικίας παιδευόμενος πρὸς αὐτῆς οὐ πάνυ εὐδόκιμος ἔσῃ οὐδὲ πολλοῦ ἄξιος τῷ δεσπότῃ· διαφθείρει γάρ σε ἡ μνήμη τῆς ἐλευθερίας ὑπιοῦσα καὶ ἀποσκιρτᾶν ἐνίοτε ποιεῖ καὶ διʼ αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ δουλείᾳ πονηρῶς ἀπαλλάττειν.

+

πλὴν εἰ μὴ ἀποχρῆν σοι πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν νομίζεις τὸ μὴ Πυρρίου μηδὲ Ζωπυρίωνος υἱὸν εἶναι, μηδὲ ὥσπερ τις Βιθυνὸς ὑπὸ μεγαλοφώνῳ τῷ κήρυκι ἀπημπολῆσθαι. ἀλλʼ ὁπόταν, ὦ βέλτιστε, τῆς νουμηνίας ἐπιστάσης ἀναμιχθεὶς τῷ Πυρρίᾳ καὶ τῷ Ζωπυρίωνι προτείνῃς τὴν χεῖρα ὁμοίως τοῖς ἄλλοις οἰκέταις καὶ λάβῃς ἐκεῖνο ὁτιδήποτε ἦν τὸ γιγνόμενον, τοῦτο ἡ πρᾶσίς ἐστι. κήρυκος γὰρ οὐκ ἔδει ἐπʼ ἄνδρα ἑαυτὸν ἀποκηρύξαντα καὶ μακρῷ χρόνῳ μνηστευσάμενον ἑαυτῷ τὸν δεσπότην.

+
+

εἶτʼ, ὦ κάθαρμα, φαίην ἄν, καὶ μάλιστα πρὸς τὸν φιλοσοφεῖν φάσκοντα, εἰ μέν σέ τις ἢ πλέοντα καταποντιστὴς συλλαβὼν ἢ λῃστὴς ἀπεδίδοτο, ᾤκτειρες ἂν σεαυτὸν ὡς παρὰ τὴν ἀξίαν δυστυχοῦντα, ἢ εἴ τίς σου λαβόμενος ἦγε δοῦλον εἶναι λέγων, ἐβόας ἂν τοὺς νόμους καὶ δεινὰ ἐποίεις καὶ ἠγανάκτεις καί, γῆ καὶ θεοί, μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ ἐκεκράγεις ἄν, σεαυτὸν δὲ ὀλίγων ἕνεκα ὀβολῶν ἐν τούτῳ τῆς ἡλικίας, ὅτε καὶ εἰ φύσει δοῦλος ἦσθα, καιρὸς ἦν πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν ἤδη ὁρᾶν, αὐτῇ ἀρετῇ καὶ σοφίᾳ φέρων ἀπημπόληκας, οὐδὲ τοὺς . πολλοὺς ἐκείνους λόγους αἰδεσθεὶς οὓς ὁ καλὸς Πλάτων ἢ ὁ Χρύσιππος ἢ Ἀριστοτέλης διεξεληλύθασι τὸ μὲν ἐλευθέριον ἐπαινοῦντες, τὸ δουλοπρεπὲς δὲ διαβάλλοντες; καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνῃ κόλαξιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ ἀγοραίοις καὶ βωμολόχοις ἀντεξεταζόμενος καὶ ἐν τοσούτῳ πλήθει Ῥωμαϊκῷ μόνος ξενίζων τῷ τρίβωνι καὶ πονηρῶς τὴν Ῥωμαίων φωνὴν βαρβαρίζων, εἶτα δειπνῶν δεῖπνα θορυβώδη καὶ πολυάνθρωπα συγκλύδων τινῶν καὶ τῶν πλείστων μοχθηρῶν; καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐπαινεῖς φορτικῶς καὶ πίνεις πέρα τοῦ μετρίως ἔχοντος. ἕωθέν τε ὑπὸ κώδωνι ἐξαναστὰς ἀποσεισάμενος τοῦ ὕπνου τὸ ἥδιστον συμπεριθεῖς ἄνω καὶ κάτω ἔτι τὸν χθιζὸν ἔχων πηλὸν ἐπὶ τοῖν σκελοῖν. οὕτως ἀπορία μέν σε θέρμων ἔσχεν ἢ τῶν ἀγρίων λαχάνων, ἐπέλιπον δὲ καὶ αἱ κρῆναι ῥέουσαι τοῦ ψυχροῦ ὕδατος, ὡς ἐπὶ ταῦτά σε ὑπʼ ἀμηχανίας ἐλθεῖν; ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὡς οὐχ ὕδατος οὐδὲ θέρμων, ἀλλὰ πεμμάτων καὶ ὄψου καὶ οἴνου ἀνθοσμίου ἐπιθυμῶν ἑάλως, καθάπερ ὁ λάβραξ αὐτὸν μάλα δικαίως τὸν ὀρεγόμενον τούτων λαιμὸν διαπαρείς. παρὰ πόδας τοιγαροῦν τῆς λιχνείας ταύτης τἀπίχειρα, καὶ ὥσπερ οἱ πίθηκοι δεθεὶς κλοιῷ τὸν τράχηλον ἄλλοις μὲν γέλωτα παρέχεις, σεαυτῷ δὲ δοκεῖς τρυφᾶν, ὅτι ἔστι σοι τῶν ἰσχάδων ἀφθόνως ἐντραγεῖν. ἡ δὲ ἐλευθερία καὶ τὸ εὐγενὲς αὐτοῖς φυλέταις καὶ φράτερσι φροῦδα πάντα καὶ οὐδὲ μνήμη τις αὐτῶν.

+
+

καὶ ἀγαπητὸν εἰ μόνον τὸ αἰσχρὸν προσῆν τῷ πράγματι, δοῦλον ἀντʼ ἐλευθέρου δοκεῖν, οἱ δὲ πόνοι μὴ κατὰ τοὺς πάνυ τούτους οἰκέτας. ἀλλʼ ὅρα εἰ μετριώτερά σοι προστέτακται τῶν Δρόμωνι καὶ Τιβείῳ προστεταγμένων. ὧν μὲν γὰρ ἕνεκα, τῶν μαθημάτων ἐπιθυμεῖν φήσας, παρείληφέ σε, ὀλίγον αὐτῷ μέλει. τί γὰρ κοινόν, φασί, λύρᾳ καὶ ὄνῳ; πάνυ γοῦν, — οὐχ ὁρᾷς; — ἐκτετήκασι τῷ πόθῳ τῆς Ὁμήρου σοφίας ἢ τῆς Δημοσθένους δεινότητος ἢ τῆς Πλάτωνος μεγαλοφροσύνης, ὧν ἤν τις ἐκ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀφέλῃ τὸ χρυσίον καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὰς περὶ τούτων φροντίδας, τὸ καταλειπόμενόν ἐστι τῦφος καὶ μαλακία καὶ ἡδυπάθεια καὶ ἀσέλγεια, καὶ ὕβρις καὶ ἀπαιδευσία. δεῖται δή σου ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνα μὲν οὐδαμῶς, ἐπεὶ δὲ πώγωνα ἔχεις βαθὺν καὶ σεμνός τις εἶ τὴν πρόσοψιν καὶ ἱμάτιον Ἑλληνικὸν εὐσταλῶς περιβέβλησαι καὶ πάντες ἴσασί σε γραμματικὸν ἢ ῥήτορα ἢ φιλόσοφον, καλὸν αὐτῷ δοκεῖ ἀναμεμῖχθαι καὶ τοιοῦτόν τινα τοῖς προϊοῦσι καὶ προπομπεύουσιν αὐτοῦ· δόξει γὰρ ἐκ τούτου καὶ φιλομαθὴς τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν μαθημάτων καὶ ὅλως περὶ παιδείαν φιλόκαλος. ὥστε κινδυνεύεις, ὦ γενναῖε, ἀντὶ τῶν θαυμαστῶν λόγων τὸν πώγωνα καὶ τὸν τρίβωνα μεμισθωκέναι.

+

χρὴ οὖν σε ἀεὶ σὺν αὐτῷ ὁρᾶσθαι καὶ μηδέποτε ἀπολείπεσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἕωθεν ἐξαναστάντα, παρέχειν σεαυτὸν ὀφθησόμενον ἐν τῇ θεραπείᾳ καὶ μὴ λιπεῖν τὴν τάξιν. ὁ δὲ ἐπιβάλλων ἐνίοτέ σοι τὴν χεῖρα, ὅ τι ἂν τύχῃ ληρεῖ, τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν ἐπιδεικνύμενος ὡς οὐδὲ ὁδῷ βαδίζων ἀμελής ἐστι τῶν Μουσῶν, ἀλλʼ εἰς καλὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ περιπάτῳ διατίθεται σχολήν.

+
+

σὺ δʼ ἄθλιος τὰ μὲν παραδραμών, τὰ δὲ βάδην ἄναντα πολλὰ καὶ κάταντα — τοιαύτη γάρ, ὡς οἶσθα, ἡ πόλις — περιελθὼν ἵδρωκάς τε καὶ πνευστιᾷς, κἀκείνου ἔνδον τινὶ τῶν φίλων πρὸς ὃν ἦλθεν διαλεγομένου, μηδὲ ὅπου καθίζῃς ἔχων ὀρθὸς ὑπʼ ἀπορίας ἀναγιγνώσκεις τὸ βιβλίον προχειρισάμενος.

+

ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἄσιτόν τε καὶ ἄποτον ἡ νὺξ καταλάβῃ, λουσάμενος πονηρῶς ἀωρὶ περὶ αὐτό που σχεδὸν τὸ μεσονύκτιον ἥκεις ἐπὶ τὸ δεῖπνον, οὐκέθʼ ὁμοίως ἔντιμος οὐδὲ περίβλεπτος τοῖς παροῦσιν, ἀλλʼ ἤν τις ἄλλος ἐπεισέλθῃ νεαλέστερος, εἰς τοὐπίσω σύ καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὴν ἀτιμοτάτην γωνίαν ἐξωσθεὶς κατάκεισαι μάρτυς μόνον τῶν παραφερομένων, τὰ ὀστᾶ, εἰ ἐφίκοιτο μέχρι σοῦ, καθάπερ οἱ κύνες περιεσθίων ἢ τὸ σκληρὸν τῆς μαλάχης φύλλον ᾧ τὰ ἄλλα συνειλοῦσιν, εἰ ὑπεροφθείη ὑπὸ τῶν προκατακειμένων, ἄσμενος ὑπὸ λιμοῦ παροψώμενος.

+

Οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ ἡ ἄλλη ὕβρις ἄπεστιν, ἀλλʼ οὔτε ᾠὸν ἔχεις μόνος — οὐ γὰρ ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστιν καὶ σὲ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀεὶ τοῖς ξένοις καὶ ἀγνώστοις ἀντιποιεῖσθαι· ἀγνωμοσύνη γὰρ δὴ τοῦτό γε — οὔτε ἡ ὄρνις ὁμοία ταῖς ἄλλαις, ἀλλὰ τῷ μὲν πλησίον παχεῖα καὶ πιμελής, σοὶ δὲ νεοττὸς ἡμίτομος ἢ φάττα τις ὑπόσκληρος, ὕβρις ἄντικρυς καὶ ἀτιμία. πολλάκις δʼ εἰ ἐπιλίποι ἄλλου τινὸς αἰφνιδίως ἐπιπαρόντος, ἀράμενος ὁ διάκονος τὰ σοὶ παρακείμενα φέρων ἐκείνῳ παρατέθεικεν ὑποτονθορύσας, σὺ γὰρ ἡμέτερος εἶ. τεμνομένου μὲν γὰρ ἐν. τῷ μέσῳ ἢ συὸς ὑπογαστρίου ἢ ἐλάφου, χ;χρὴ ἐκ παντὸς ἢ τὸν διανέμοντα ἵλεων ἔχειν ἢ τὴν Προμηθέως μερίδα φέρεσθαι, ὀστᾶ κεκαλυμμένα τῇ πιμελῇ. τὸ γὰρ τῷ μὲν ὑπὲρ σὲ τὴν λοπάδα παρεστάναι ἔστʼ ἂν ἀπαγορεύσῃ ἐμφορούμενος, σὲ δὲ οὕτω ταχέως παραδραμεῖν, τίνι φορητὸν ἐλευθέρῳ ἀνδρὶ κἂν ὁπόσην αἱ ἔλαφοι τὴν χολὴν ἔχοντι; καίτοι οὐδέπω ἐκεῖνο ἔφην ὅτι τῶν ἄλλων ἥδιστόν τε καὶ παλαιότατον οἶνον πινόντων μόνος σὺ πονηρόν τινα καὶ παχὺν πίνεις, θεραπεύων ἀεὶ ἐν ἀργύρῳ ἢ χρυσῷ πίνειν, ὡς μὴ ἐλεγχθείης ἀπὸ τοῦ χρώματος οὕτως ἄτιμος ὢν συμπότης. καὶ εἴθε γε κἂν ἐκείνου εἰς κόρον ἦν πιεῖν, νῦν δὲ πολλάκις αἰτήσαντος ὁ παῖς οὐδʼ ἀΐοντι ἔοικεν.

+
+

ἀνιᾷ δή σε πολλὰ καὶ ἀθρόα καὶ σχεδὸν τὰ πάντα, καὶ μάλιστα ὅταν σε παρευδοκιμῇ κίναιδός τις ἢ ὀρχηστοδιδάσκαλος ἢ Ἰωνικὰ συνείρων Ἀλεξανδρεωτικὸς ἀνθρωπίσκος τοῖς μὲν γὰρ τὰ ἐρωτικὰ ταῦτα διακονουμένοις καὶ γραμματίδια ὑπὸ κόλπου διακομίζουσιν πόθεν σύ γʼ ἰσότιμος; κατακείμενος τοιγαροῦν ἐν μυχῷ τοῦ συμποσίου καὶ ὑπʼ αἰδοῦς καταδεδυκὼς στένεις ὡς τὸ εἰκὸς καὶ σεαυτὸν οἰκτείρεις καὶ αἰτιᾷ τὴν Τύχην οὐδὲ ὀλίγα σοι τῶν χαρίτων ἐπιψεκάσασαν. ἡδέως δʼ ἄν μοι δοκεῖς καὶ ποιητὴς γενέσθαι τῶν ἐρωτικῶν ᾀσμάτων ἢ κἂν ἄλλου ποιήσαντος δύνασθαι ᾄδειν ἀξίως· ὁρᾷς γὰρ οἷ τὸ προτιμᾶσθαι καὶ εὐδοκιμεῖν ἐστιν. ὑποσταίης δὲ ἄν, εἰ καὶ μάγον ἢ μάντιν ὑποκρίνασθαι δέοι τῶν κλήρους πολυταλάντους καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ ἀθρόους τοὺς πλούτους ὑπισχνουμένων καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τούτους ὁρᾷς εὖ φερομένους ἐν ταῖς φιλίαις καὶ πολλῶν ἀξιουμένους. κἂν ἕν τι οὖν τούτων ἡδέως ἂν γένοιο, ὡς μὴ ἀπόβλητος καὶ περιττὸς εἴης· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ κακοδαίμων πιθανὸς εἶ. τοιγαροῦν ἀνάγκη μειοῦσθαι καὶ σιωπῇ ἀνέχεσθαι ὑποιμώζοντα καὶ ἀμελούμενον.

+
+

ἢν μὲν γὰρ κατείπῃ σοῦ τις ψιθυρὸς οἰκέτης, ὡς μόνος οὐκ ἐπῄνεις τὸν τῆς δεσποίνης παιδίσκον ὀρχούμενον ἢ κιθαρίζοντα, κίνδυνος οὐ μικρὸς ἐκ τοῦ πράγματος. χρὴ οὖν χερσαίου βατράχου δίκην διψῶντα κεκραγέναι, ὡς ἐπίσημος ἔσῃ ἐν τοῖς ἐπαινοῦσι καὶ κορυφαῖος ἐπιμελούμενον πολλάκις δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων σιωπησάντων αὐτὸν ἐπειπεῖν ἐσκεμμένον τινὰ ἔπαινον πολλὴν τὴν κολακείαν ἐμφανιοῦντα.

+

τὸ μὲν γὰρ λιμῷ συνόντα καὶ νὴ Δία γε διψῶντα μύρῳ χρίεσθαι καὶ στεφανοῦσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, ἠρέμα καὶ γελοῖον ἔοικας γὰρ τότε στήλῃ ἑώλου τινὸς νεκροῦ ἄγοντος ἐναγίσματα· καὶ γὰρ ἐκείνων καταχέαντες μύρον καὶ τὸν στέφανον ἐπιθέντες αὐτοὶ πίνουσι καὶ εὐωχοῦνται τὰ παρεσκευασμένα.

+
+

ἢν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ζηλότυπός τις ᾖ καὶ παῖδες εὔμορφοι ὦσιν ἢ νέα γυνὴ καὶ σὺ μὴ παντελῶς πόρρω Ἀφροδίτης καὶ Χαρίτων ᾖς, οὐκ ἐν εἰρήνῃ τὸ πρᾶγμα οὐδὲ ὁ κίνδυνος εὐκαταφρόνητος. ὦτα γὰρ καὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ βασιλέως πολλοί, οὐ μόνον τἀληθῆ ὁρῶντες, ἀλλʼ ἀεί τι καὶ προσεπιμετροῦντες, ὡς μὴ νυστάζειν δοκοῖεν. δεῖ οὖν ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς Περσικοῖς δείπνοις κάτω νεύοντα κατακεῖσθαι, δεδιότα μή τις εὐνοῦχός σε ἴδῃ προσβλέψαντα μιᾷ, τῶν παλλακίδων, ἐπεὶ ἄλλος γε εὐνοῦχος ἐντεταμένον πάλαι τὸ τόξον ἔχων ἃ μὴ θέμις ὁρῶντα ἕτοιμος κολάσαι διαπείρας τῷ οἰστῷ μεταξὺ πίνοντος τὴν γνάθον.

+
+

εἶτα ἀπελθὼν τοῦ δείπνου μικρόν τι κατέδαρθες· ὑπὸ δὲ ᾠδὴν ἀλεκτρυόνων ἀνεγρόμενος, ὢ δείλαιος ἐγώ, φής, καὶ ἄθλιος, οἵας τὰς πάλαι διατριβὰς ἀπολιπὼν καὶ ἑταίρους καὶ βίον ἀπράγμονα καὶ ὕπνον μετρούμενον τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ καὶ περιπάτους ἐλευθερίους εἰς οἷον βάραθρον φέρων ἐμαυτὸν ἐνσέσεικα. τίνος ἕνεκα, ὦ θεοί, ἢ τίς ὁ λαμπρὸς οὗτος μισθός ἐστιν; οὐ γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως μοι πλείω τούτων ἐκπορίζειν δυνατὸν ἦν καὶ προσῆν τὸ ἐλεύθερον καὶ τὸ πάντα ἐπʼ ἐξουσίας; νῦν δὲ τὸ τοῦ λόγου, λέων κρόκῃ δεθείς, ἄνω καὶ κάτω περισύρομαι, τὸ πάντων οἴκτιστον, οὐκ εὐδοκιμεῖν εἰδὼς οὐδὲ κεχαρισμένος εἶναι δυνάμενος. ἰδιώτης γὰρ ἔγωγε τῶν τοιούτων καὶ ἄτεχνος, καὶ μάλιστα παραβαλλόμενος ἀνδράσι τέχνην τὸ πρᾶγμα πεποιημένοις, ὥστε καὶ ἀχάριστός εἰμι καὶ ἥκιστα συμποτικός, οὐδʼ ὅσον γέλωτα ποιῆσαι δυνάμενος. συνίημι δὲ ὡς καὶ ἐνοχλῶ πολλάκις βλεπόμενος, καὶ μάλισθʼ ὅταν ἡδίων αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ εἶναι θέλῃ· σκυθρωπὸς γὰρ αὐτῷ δοκῶ. καὶ ὅλως οὐκ ἔχω ὅπως ἁρμόσωμαι πρὸς αὐτόν. ἢν μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ σεμνοῦ φυλάττω ἐμαυτόν, ἀηδὴς ἔδοξα καὶ μονονουχὶ φευκτέος· ἢν δὲ μειδιάσω καὶ ῥυθμίσω τὸ πρόσωπον εἰς τὸ ἥδιστον, κατεφρόνησεν εὐθὺς καὶ διέπτυσεν, καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὅμοιον δοκεῖ ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις κωμῳδίαν ὑποκρίναιτο τραγικὸν προσωπεῖον περικείμενος. τὸ δʼ ὅλον, τίνα ἄλλον ὁ μάταιος ἐμαυτῷ βιώσομαι βίον τὸν παρόντα τοῦτον ἄλλῳ βεβιωκώς;

+
+

ἔτι σου ταῦτα διαλογιζομένου ὁ κώδων ἤχησεν, καὶ χρὴ τῶν ὁμοίων ἔχεσθαι καὶ περινοστεῖν καὶ ἑστάναι, ὑπαλείψαντά γε πρότερον τοὺς βουβῶνας καὶ τὰς ἰγνύας, εἰ θέλεις διαρκέσαι πρὸς τὸν ἆθλον. εἶτα δεῖπνον ὅμοιον καὶ εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ὥραν περιηγμένον. καί σοι τὰ τῆς διαίτης πρὸς τὸν πάλαι βίον ἀντίστροφα, καὶ ἡ ἀγρυπνία δὲ καὶ ὁ ἱδρὼς καὶ ὁ κάματος ἠρέμα ἤδη ὑπορύττουσιν, ἢ φθόην ἢ περιπνευμονίαν ἢ κώλου ἄλγημα ἢ τὴν καλὴν ποδάγραν ἀναπλάττοντες. ἀντέχεις δὲ ὅμως, καὶ πολλάκις κατακεῖσθαι δέον, οὐδὲ τοῦτο συγκεχώρηται· σκῆψις γὰρ ἡ νόσος καὶ φυγὴ τῶν καθηκόντων ἔδοξεν. ὥστʼ ἐξ ἁπάντων ὠχρὸς ἀεὶ καὶ ὅσον οὐδέπω τεθνηξομένῳ ἔοικας.

+
+

καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν τῇ πόλει ταῦτα. ἢν δέ που καὶ ἀποδημῆσαι δέῃ, τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ἐῶ· ὕοντος δὲ πολλάκις ὕστατος ἐλθὼν — τοιοῦτο γάρ σοι ἀποκεκλήρωται καὶ τὸ ζεῦγος — περιμένεις ἔστʼ ἂν οὐκέτʼ οὔσης καταγωγῆς τῷ μαγείρῳ σε ἢ τῷ τῆς δεσποίνης κομμωτῇ συμπαραβύσωσιν, οὐδὲ τῶν φρυγάνων δαψιλῶς ὑποβαλόντες.

+
+

οὐκ ὀκνῶ δέ σοι καὶ διηγήσασθαι ὅ μοι Θεσμόπολις οὗτος ὁ Στωϊκὸς διηγήσατο συμβὰν αὐτῷ πάνυ γελοῖον καὶ νὴ Δίʼ οὐκ ἀνέλπιστον ὡς ἂν καὶ ἄλλῳ ταὐτὸν συμβαίη. συνῆν μὲν γὰρ πλουσίᾳ τινὶ καὶ τρυφώσῃ γυναικὶ τῶν ἐπιφανῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει. δεῆσαν δὲ καὶ ἀποδημῆσαί ποτε, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐκεῖνο παθεῖν ἔφη γελοιότατον, συγκαθέζεσθαι γὰρ αὐτῷ παραδεδόσθαι φιλοσόφῳ ὄντι κίναιδόν τινα τῶν πεπιττωμένων τὰ σκέλη καὶ τὸν πώγωνα περιεξυρημένων διὰ τιμῆς δʼ αὐτὸν ἐκείνη, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ἦγεν. καὶ τοὔνομα δὲ τοῦ κιναίδου ἀπεμνημόνευεν Χελιδόνιον γὰρ καλεῖσθαι. τοῦτο τοίνυν πρῶτον ἡλίκον, σκυθρωπῷ καὶ γέροντι ἀνδρὶ καὶ πολιῷ τὸ γένειον — οἶσθα δὲ ὡς βαθὺν πώγωνα καὶ σεμνὸν ὁ Θεσμόπολις εἶχεν — παρακαθίζεσθαι φῦκος ἐντετριμμένον καὶ ὑπογεγραμμένον τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ διασεσαλευμένον τὸ βλέμμα καὶ τὸν τράχηλον ἐπικεκλασμένον, οὐ χελιδόνα μὰ Δίʼ, ἀλλὰ γῦπά τινα περιτετιλμένον τὰ πτερά·̆ καὶ εἴ γε μὴ πολλὰ δεηθῆναι αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν κεκρύφαλον ἔχοντα ἐπὶ τῇ κεφαλῇ ἂν συγκαθίζεσθαι. τὰ δʼ οὖν ἄλλα παρʼ ὅλην τὴν ὁδὸν μυρίας τὰς ἀηδίας ἀνασχέσθαι ὑπᾴδοντος καὶ τερετίζοντος, εἰ δὲ μὴ ἐπεῖχεν αὐτός, ἴσως ἂν καὶ ὀρχουμένου ἐπὶ τῆς ἀπήνης.

+
+

ἕτερον δʼ οὖν τι καὶ τοιοῦτον αὐτῷ προσταχθῆναι. καλέσασα γὰρ αὐτὸν ἡ γυνή, Θεσμόπολι, φησίν, οὕτως ὄναιο, χάριν οὐ μικρὰν αἰτούσῃ δὸς μηδὲν ἀντειπὼν μηδὲ ὅπως ἐπὶ πλεῖόν σου δεήσομαι περιμείνας. τοῦ δέ, ὅπερ εἰκὸς ἦν, ὑποσχομένου πάντα πράξειν, δέομαί σου τοῦτο, ἔφη, χρηστὸν ὁρῶσά σε καὶ ἐπιμελῆ καὶ φιλόστοργον, τὴν κύνα ἣν οἶσθα τὴν Μυρρίνην ἀναλαβὼν εἰς τὸ ὄχημα φύλαττέ μοι καὶ ἐπιμελοῦ ὅπως μηδενὸς ἐνδεὴς ἔσται· βαρύνεται γὰρ ἡ ἀθλία τὴν γαστέρα καὶ σχεδὸν ὡς ἐπίτεξ ἐστὶν οἱ δὲ κατάρατοι οὗτοι καὶ ἀπειθεῖς οἰκέται οὐχ; ὅπως ἐκείνης, ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἐμοῦ αὐτῆς πολὺν ποιοῦνται λόγον ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς. μὴ τοίνυν τι σμικρὸν οἰηθῇς εὖ ποιήσειν με τὸ περισπούδαστόν μοι καὶ ἥδιστον κυνίδιον διαφυλάξας. ὑπέσχετο ὁ Θεσμόπολις πολλὰ ἱκετευούσης καὶ μονονουχὶ καὶ δακρυούσης. τὸ δὲ πρᾶγμα παγγέλοιον ἦν, κυνίδιον ἐκ τοῦ ἱματίου προκῦπτον μικρὸν ὑπὸ τὸν πώγωνα. καὶ κατουρῆσαν πολλάκις, εἰ καὶ μὴ ταῦτα ὁ Θεσμόπολις προσετίθει, καὶ βαΰζον λεπτῇ τῇ φωνῇ — τοιαῦτα γάρ τὰ Μελιταῖα — καὶ τὸ γένειον τοῦ φιλοσόφου περιλιχμώμενον, καὶ μάλιστα εἴ τι τοῦ χθιζοῦ αὐτῷ ζωμοῦ ἐγκατεμέμικτο. καὶ ὅ γε κίναιδος, ὁ σύνεδρος, οὐκ ἀμούσως ποτὲ καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἄλλους τοὺς παρόντας ἐν τῷ συμποσίῳ ἀποσκώπτων, ἐπειδή ποτε καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Θεσμόπολιν καθῆκε τὸ σκῶμμα, περὶ δὲ Θεσμοπόλιδος, ἔφη, τοῦτο μόνον εἰπεῖν ἔχω, ὅτι ἀντὶ Στωϊκοῦ ἤδη Κυνικὸς ἡμῖν γεγένηται. τὸ δʼ οὖν κυνίδιον καὶ τετοκέναι ἐν τῷ τρίβωνι τῷ τοῦ Θεσμοπόλιδος ἐπυθόμην.

+
+

τοιαῦτα ἐντρυφῶσι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐνυβρίζουσι τοῖς συνοῦσι, κατὰ μικρὸν αὐτοὺς χειροήθεις τῇ ὕβρει παρασκευάζοντες. οἶδα δʼ ἐγὼ καὶ ῥήτορα τῶν καρχάρων ἐπὶ τῷ δείπνῳ κελευσθέντα μελετήσαντα μὰ τὸν Δίʼ οὐκ ἀπαιδεύτως, ἀλλὰ πάνυ τορῶς καὶ συγκεκροτημένως· ἐπῃνεῖτο γοῦν μεταξὺ πινόντων οὐ πρὸς ὕδωρ μεμετρημένον, ἀλλὰ πρὸς οἴνου ἀμφορέας λέγων, καὶ τοῦτο ὑποστῆναι τὸ τόλμημα ἐπὶ διακοσίαις δραχμαῖς ἐλέγετο.

+

ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἴσως μέτρια. ἢν δὲ ποιητικὸς αὐτὸς ἢ συγγραφικὸς ὁ πλούσιος ᾖ, παρὰ τὸ δεῖπνον τὰ αὑτοῦ ῥαψῳδῶν, τότε καὶ μάλιστα διαρραγῆναι χρὴ ἐπαινοῦντα καὶ κολακεύοντα καὶ τρόπους ἐπαίνων καινοτέρους ἐπινοοῦντα. εἰσὶ δʼ οἳ καὶ ἐπὶ κάλλει θαυμάζεσθαι ἐθέλουσιν, καὶ δεῖ Ἀδώνιδας αὐτοὺς καὶ Ὑακίνθους ἀκούειν, πήχεως ἐνίοτε τὴν ῥῖνα ἔχοντας. σὺ δʼ οὖν ἂν μὴ ἐπαινῇς, εἰς τὰς λιθοτομίας τὰς Διονυσίου εὐθὺς ἀφίξῃ ὡς καὶ φθονῶν καὶ ἐπιβουλεύων αὐτῷ. χρὴ δὲ καὶ σοφοὺς καὶ ῥήτορας εἶναι αὐτούς, κἂν εἴ τι σολοικίσαντες τύχωσιν, αὐτὸ τοῦτο τῆς Ἀττικῆς καὶ τοῦ Ὑμηττοῦ μεστοὺς δοκεῖν τοὺς λόγους καὶ νόμον εἶναι τὸ λοιπὸν οὕτω λέγειν.

+
+

καίτοι φορητὰ ἴσως τὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν. αἱ δὲ οὖν γυναῖκες — καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τόδε ὑπὸ τῶν γυναικῶν σπουδάζεται, τὸ εἶναί τινας αὐταῖς πεπαιδευμένους μισθοῦ ὑποτελεῖς συνόντας καὶ τῷ φορείῳ ἑπομένους· ἓν γάρ τι καὶ τοῦτο τῶν ἄλλων καλλωπισμάτων αὐταῖς δοκεῖ, ἢν λέγηται ὡς πεπαιδευμέναι τὲ εἰσιν καὶ φιλόσοφοι καὶ ποιοῦσιν ᾄσματα οὐ πολὺ τῆς Σαπφοῦς ἀποδέοντα — διὰ δὴ ταῦτα μισθωτοὺς καὶ αὗται περιάγονται ῥήτορας καὶ γραμματικοὺς καὶ φιλοσόφους, ἀκροῶνται δʼ αὐτῶν — πηνίκα; γελοῖον γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο — ἤτοι μεταξὺ κομμούμεναι καὶ τὰς κόμας παραπλεκόμεναι ἢ παρὰ τὸ δεῖπνον ἄλλοτε γὰρ οὐκ ἄγουσι σχολήν. πολλάκις δὲ καὶ μεταξὺ τοῦ φιλοσόφου τι διεξιόντος ἡ ἅβρα προσελθοῦσα ὤρεξε παρὰ τοῦ μοιχοῦ γραμμάτιον, οἱ δὲ περὶ σωφροσύνης ἐκεῖνοι λόγοι ἑστᾶσι περιμένοντες, ἔστʼ ἂν ἐκείνη ἀντιγράψασα τῷ μοιχῷ ἐπαναδράμῃ πρὸς τὴν ἀκρόασιν.

+
+

ἐπειδὰν δέ ποτε διὰ μακροῦ τοῦ χρόνου Κρονίων ἢ Παναθηναίων ἐπιστάντων πέμπηταὶ τί σοι ἐφεστρίδιον ἄθλιον ἢ χιτώνιον ὑπόσαθρον, ἐνταῦθα μάλιστα πολλὴν δεῖ καὶ μεγάλην γενέσθαι τὴν πομπήν. καὶ ὁ μὲν πρῶτος εὐθὺς ἔτι σκεπτομένου παρακούσας τοῦ δεσπότου προδραμὼν καὶ προμηνύσας ἀπέρχεται μισθὸν οὐκ ὀλίγον τῆς ἀγγελίας προλαβών. ἕωθεν δὲ τρισκαίδεκα ἥκουσιν κομίζοντες, ἕκαστος ὡς πολλὰ εἶπε καὶ ὡς ὑπέμνησε καὶ ὡς ἐπιτραπεὶς τὸ κάλλιον ἐπελέξατο διεξιών. ἅπαντες δʼ οὖν ἀπαλλάττονται λαβόντες, ἔτι καὶ βρενθυόμενοι ὅτι μὴ πλείω ἔδωκας.

+
+

ὁ μὲν γὰρ μισθὸς αὐτὸς κατὰ δυʼ ὀβολοὺς ἢ τέτταρας, καὶ βαρὺς αἰτῶν σὺ καὶ ὀχληρὸς δοκεῖς. ἵνα δʼ οὖν λάβῃς, κολακευτέος μὲν αὐτὸς καὶ ἱκετευτέος, θεραπευτέος δὲ καὶ ὁ οἰκονόμος, οὗτος μὲν κατʼ ἄλλον θεραπείας τρόπον οὐκ ἀμελητέος δὲ οὐδὲ ὁ σύμβουλος καὶ φίλος. καὶ τὸ ληφθὲν ἤδη προωφείλετο ἱματιοκαπήλῳ ἢ ἰατρῷ ἢ σκυτοτόμῳ τινί. ἄδωρα οὖν σοι τὰ δῶρα καὶ ἀνόνητα.

+
+

πολὺς δὲ ὁ φθόνος, καί που καὶ διαβολή τις ἠρέμα ὑπεξανίσταται πρὸς ἄνδρα ἤδη τοὺς κατὰ σοῦ λόγους ἡδέως ἐνδεχόμενον ὁρᾷ γὰρ ἤδη σὲ μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν συνεχῶν πόνων ἐκτετρυχωμένον καὶ πρὸς τὴν θεραπείαν σκάζοντα καὶ ἀπηυδηκότα, τὴν· ποδάγραν δὲ ὑπανιοῦσαν. ὅλως γὰρ ὅπερ ἦν νοστιμώτατον ἐν σοὶ ἀπανθισάμενος καὶ τὸ ἐγκαρπότατον τῆς ἡλικίας καὶ τὸ ἀκμαιότατον τοῦ σώματος ἐπιτρίψας καὶ ῥάκος σε πολυσχιδὲς ἐργασάμενος ἤδη περιβλέπει, σὲ μὲν οἷ τῆς κόπρου ἀπορρίψει φέρων, ἄλλον δὲ ὅπως τῶν δυναμένων τοὺς πόνους καρτερεῖν προσλήψεται. καὶ ἤτοι μειράκιον αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἐπείρασάς ποτε ἢ τῆς γυναικὸς ἅβραν παρθένον γέρων ἀνὴρ διαφθείρεις ἢ ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον ἐπικληθείς, νύκτωρ ἐγκεκαλυμμένος ἐπὶ τράχηλον ὠσθεὶς ἐξελήλυθας, ἔρημος ἁπάντων καὶ ἄπορος, τὴν βελτίστην ποδάγραν αὐτῷ γήρᾳ παραλαβών, καὶ ἃ μὲν τέως ᾔδεις ἀπομαθὼν ἐν τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ, θυλάκου δὲ μείζω τὴν γαστέρα ἐργασάμενος, ἀπλήρωτόν τι καὶ ἀπαραίτητον κακόν. καὶ γὰρ ὁ λαιμὸς ἀπαιτεῖ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἔθους καὶ ἀπομανθάνων αὐτὰ ἀγανακτεῖ.

+
+

καί σε οὐκ ἄν τις ἄλλος δέξαιτο ἔξωρον ἤδη γεγονότα καὶ τοῖς γεγηρακόσιν ἵπποις ἐοικότα, ὧν οὐδὲ τὸ δέρμα ὁμοίως χρήσιμον. ἄλλως τε καὶ ἡ ἐκ τοῦ ἀπωσθῆναι διαβολὴ πρὸς τὸ μεῖζον εἰκαζομένη μοιχὸν ἢ φαρμακέα σε ἤ τι τοιοῦτον ἄλλο δοκεῖν ποιεῖ· ὁ μὲν γὰρ κατήγορος καὶ σιωπῶν ἀξιόπιστος, σὺ δὲ Ἕλλην καὶ ῥᾴδιος τὸν τρόπον καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν ἀδικίαν εὔκολος. τοιούτους γὰρ ἅπαντας ἡμᾶς εἶναι οἴονται, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως· δοκῶ γάρ μοι καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης δόξης αὐτῶν, ἣν ἔχουσι περὶ ἡμῶν, κατανενοηκέναι τὴν αἰτίαν, πολλοὶ γὰρ εἰς τὰς οἰκίας παρελθόντες ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδὲν ἄλλο χρήσιμον εἰδέναι μαντείας καὶ φαρμακείας ὑπέσχοντο καὶ χάριτας ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐρωτικοῖς καὶ ἐπαγωγὰς τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ ταῦτα πεπαιδεῦσθαι λέγοντες καὶ τρίβωνας ἀμπεχόμενοι καὶ πώγωνας οὐκ εὐκαταφρονήτους καθειμένοι. εἰκότως οὖν τὴν ὁμοίαν περὶ πάντων ὑπόνοιαν ἔχουσιν, οὓς; ἀρίστους ᾤοντο τοιούτους ὁρῶντες, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπιτηροῦντες ἀντῶν τὴν ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ συνουσίᾳ κολακείαν καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸ κέρδος δουλοπρέπειαν.

+
+

ἀποσεισάμενοι δὲ αὐτοὺς μισοῦσι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, καὶ ἐξ ἅπαντος ζητοῦσιν ὅπως ἄρδην ἀπολέσωσιν, ἢν δύνωνται· λογίζονται γὰρ ὡς ἐξαγορεύσουσιν αὐτῶν τὰ πολλὰ ἐκεῖνα τῆς φύσεως ἀπόρρητα ὡς ἅπαντα εἰδότες ἀκριβῶς καὶ γυμνοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐπωπτευκότες. τοῦτο τοίνυν ἀποπνίγει αὐτούς· ἅπαντες γὰρ ἀκριβῶς ὅμοιοὶ εἰσιν τοῖς καλλίστοις τούτοις βιβλίοις, ὧν χρυσοῖ μὲν οἱ ὀμφαλοί, πορφυρᾶ δὲ ἔκτοσθεν ἡ διφθέρα, τὰ δὲ ἔνδον ἢ Θυέστης ἐστὶν τῶν τέκνων ἑστιώμενος ἢ Οἰδίπους τῇ μητρὶ συνὼν ἢ Τηρεὺς δύο ἀδελφὰς ἅμα ὀπυίων. τοιοῦτοι καὶ αὐτοί εἰσι, λαμπροὶ καὶ περίβλεπτοι, ἔνδον δὲ ὑπὸ τῇ πορφύρᾳ πολλὴν τὴν τραγῳδίαν σκέποντες· ἕκαστον γοῦν αὐτῶν ἢν ἐξειλήσῃς, δρᾶμα οὐ μικρὸν εὑρήσεις Εὐριπίδου τινὸς ἢ Σοφοκλέους, τὰ δʼ ἔξω πορφύρα εὐανθὴς καὶ χρυσοῦς ὁ ὀμφαλός. ταῦτα οὖν συνεπιστάμενοι αὑτοῖς, μισοῦσι καὶ ἐπιβουλεύουσιν εἴ τις ἀποστὰς ἀκριβῶς κατανενοηκὼς αὐτοὺς ἐκτραγῳδήσει καὶ πρὸς πολλοὺς ἐρεῖ.

+
+

βούλομαι δʼ ὅμως ἔγωγε ὥσπερ ὁ Κέβης ἐκεῖνος εἰκόνα τινὰ τοῦ τοιούτου βίου σοι γράψαι, ὅπως εἰς ταύτην ἀποβλέπων εἰδῇς εἴ σοι παριτητέον ἐστὶν εἰς αὐτήν. ἡδέως μὲν οὖν Ἀπελλοῦ τινος ἢ Παρρασίου ἢ Ἀετίωνος ἢ καὶ Εὐφράνορος ἂν ἐδεήθην ἐπὶ τὴν γραφήν ἐπεὶ δὲ ἄπορον νῦν εὑρεῖν τινα οὕτως γενναῖον καὶ ἀκριβῆ τὴν τέχνην, ψιλὴν ὡς οἷὸν τέ σοι ἐπιδείξω τὴν εἰκόνα.

+

καὶ δὴ γεγράφθω προπύλαια μὲν ὑψηλὰ καὶ ἐπίχρυσα καὶ μὴ κάτω ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐδάφους, ἀλλʼ ἄνω τῆς γῆς ἐπὶ λόφου κείμενα, καὶ ἡ ἄνοδος ἐπὶ πολὺ καὶ ἀνάντης καὶ ὄλισθον ἔχουσα, ὡς πολλάκις ἤδη πρὸς τῷ ἄκρῳ ἔσεσθαι ἐλπίσαντας ἐκτραχηλισθῆναι διαμαρτόντος τοῦ ποδός. ἔνδον δὲ ὁ Πλοῦτος αὐτὸς καθήσθω χρυσοῦς ὅλος, ὡς δοκεῖ, πάνυ εὔμορφος καὶ ἐπέραστος. ὁ δὲ ἐραστὴς μόλις ἀνελθὼν καὶ πλησιάσας τῇ θύρᾳ τεθηπέτω ἀφορῶν εἰς τὸ χρυσίον. παραλαβοῦσα δʼ αὐτὸν ἡ Ἐλπίς, εὐπρόσωπος καὶ αὕτη καὶ ποικίλα ἀμπεχομένη, εἰσαγέτω σφόδρα ἐκπεπληγμένον τῇ εἰσόδῳ. τοὐντεῦθεν δὲ ἡ μὲν Ἐλπὶς ἀεὶ προηγείσθω, διαδεξάμεναι δʼ αὐτὸν ἄλλαι γυναῖκες, Ἀπάτη καὶ Δουλεία, παραδότωσαν τῷ Πόνῳ, ὁ δὲ πολλὰ τὸν ἄθλιον καταγυμνάσας τελευτῶν ἐγχειρισάτω αὐτὸν τῷ Γήρᾳ ἤδη ὑπονοσοῦντα καὶ τετραμμένον τὴν χρόαν. ὑστάτη δὲ ἡ Ὕβρις ἐπιλαβομένη συρέτω πρὸς τὴν Ἀπόγνωσιν. ἡ δὲ Ἐλπὶς τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου ἀφανὴς ἀποπτέσθω, καὶ μηκέτι καθʼ οὓς εἰσῆλθε τοὺς χρυσοῦς θυρῶνας, ἔκ τινος δὲ ἀποστρόφου καὶ λεληθυίας ἐξόδου ἐξωθείσθω γυμνὸς προγάστωρ ὠχρὸς γέρων, τῇ ἑτέρᾳ μὲν τὴν αἰδῶ σκέπων, τῇ δεξιᾷ δὲ αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἄγχων. ἀπαντάτω δʼ ἐξιόντι ἡ Μετάνοια δακρύουσα εἰς οὐδὲν ὄφελος καὶ τὸν ἄθλιον ἐπαπολλύουσα.

+

τοῦτο μὲν ἔστω τὸ τέλος τῆς γραφῆς. σὺ δʼ οὖν, ὦ ἄριστε Τιμόκλεις, αὐτὸς ἤδη ἀκριβῶς ἐπισκοπῶν ἕκαστα ἐννόησον, εἴ σοι καλῶς ἔχει παρελθόντα εἰς τὴν εἰκόνα κατὰ ταύτας τὰς θύρας ἐκείνης τῆς ἔμπαλιν αἰσχρῶς οὕτως ἐκπεσεῖν. ὅ τι δʼ ἂν πράττῃς, μέμνησο τοῦ σοφοῦ λέγοντος ὡς θεὸς ἀναίτιος, αἰτία δὲ ἑλομένου.

+ +
+
diff --git a/data/tlg0086/tlg010/tlg0086.tlg010.perseus-eng1.xml b/data/tlg0086/tlg010/tlg0086.tlg010.perseus-eng1.xml new file mode 100644 index 000000000..88574dda5 --- /dev/null +++ b/data/tlg0086/tlg010/tlg0086.tlg010.perseus-eng1.xml @@ -0,0 +1,8155 @@ + + + +%PersProse; +]> + + + + + Nicomachean Ethics (English) + Machine readable text + Aristotle + H. Rackham &responsibility; &fund.AnnCPB; + &Perseus.publish; + + Aristotle in 23 Volumes, Vol. 19, translated by H. Rackham. + Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press; London, William Heinemann Ltd. + 1934 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + English + Greek + transliterated Greek + Latin + German + + + + + 1992 + + staff + ed. + + Text was scanned at St. Olaf Spring, 1992. + + + Spring 1993 + + JN + ed. + + Tagged in conformance with Prose.e dtd. Pict file needed for note at 5.5.8 + + + 7/27, 1993 + + em + ed. + + Put Bekker line 1 milestone tags at the beginning of each section so that the incoming + list creator would work. Changed RREFDECL. + + + 24-Feb-00 + + AEM + ed. + + convert to P3 +$Log: tlg0086.tlg010.perseus-eng1.xml,v $ +Revision 1.1 2013-09-13 23:17:36 balmas01 +copyrighted CTS texts from sdl and classics in new canonical structure per github repo + +Revision 1.3 2010-06-16 19:18:48 rsingh04 +cleaned up bad place tags in a few texts and cleaned up the document format + +Revision 1.2 2010/06/16 15:07:22 lcerrato +fixed bibls for Plut. Mor. to correct work title + +Revision 1.1 2009/10/08 19:12:40 rsingh04 +began reorganizing texts module by collection. created separate work directory in texts module to keep hopper files separate from in progress files + +Revision 1.18 2009/07/31 21:01:48 rsingh04 +fixed milestone divs + +Revision 1.17 2009/07/15 19:04:17 student +edited entity tags CEH + +Revision 1.16 2009/06/26 17:24:18 student +fixed bibl errors - zr + +Revision 1.15 2009/06/24 15:49:59 lcerrato +fixed bad bibls + +Revision 1.14 2009/06/19 19:02:19 lcerrato +fixed bad bibls + +Revision 1.13 2009/06/09 18:27:44 student +fixed bibl error - zr + +Revision 1.12 2009/06/09 17:46:25 student +fixed bibl errors - zr + +Revision 1.11 2009/05/01 20:14:12 lcerrato +fixed bad bibls + +Revision 1.10 2009/04/29 02:04:43 lcerrato +fixed bad bibls + +Revision 1.9 2009/02/19 19:31:14 rsingh04 +fixed revision log + +Revision 1.4 2008/08/22 20:15:23 lcerrato +added spaces around some milestones which were causing words to appear merged + +Revision 1.3 2006/05/04 20:01:28 packel +removed a duplicate bekker page + +Revision 1.2 2006/02/10 21:10:08 packel +places/dates now actually tagged + +Revision 1.1 2005/07/25 14:29:09 packel +Converted to XML + +Revision 1.10 2005/03/31 20:43:59 mimno +Bekker pages are milestones + +Revision 1.9 2003/07/01 22:14:37 yorkc +Updated texts to TEI P4 and Perseus P4 extensions; minor cleanup (esp. character encodings and typos.) + +Revision 1.8 2003/05/20 20:27:18 lcerrato +fixed repeated line at 1095b 7: confirmed by source + +Revision 1.7 2000/03/04 20:33:56 dasmith +Added separate funder entity to TEI header. + +Revision 1.6 2000/02/24 17:53:18 amahoney +convert to P3 + + + + + + + + + + + Book 1 + + +

Every art and every investigation, and likewise every practical pursuit or undertaking, + seems to aim at some good: hence it has been well said that the Good is That at which all + things aim. (It is true that a certain variety + is to be observed among the ends at which the arts and sciences aim: in some cases the + activity of practising the art is itself the end,Aristotle gives flute-playing as an instance of an art the practice of which is an end + in itself, in contrast with the art of building, the end of which is the house built + Aristot. Gtr. Mor. 1211b 27 ff. whereas + in others the end is some product over and above the mere exercise of the art; and in the + arts whose ends are certain things beside the practice of the arts themselves, these + products are essentially superior in value to the activities.) But as there are numerous pursuits and arts and sciences, it follows + that their ends are correspondingly numerous: for instance, the end of the science of + medicine is health, that of the art of shipbuilding a vessel, that of strategy victory, + that of domestic economy wealth. Now in cases where + several such pursuits are subordinate to some single faculty—as bridle-making + and the other trades concerned with horses' harness are subordinate to horsemanship, and + this and every other military pursuit to the science of strategy, and similarly other arts + to different arts again—in all these cases, I say, the ends of the master arts + are things more to be desired than the ends of the arts subordinate to them; since the + latter ends are only pursued for the sake of the former. (And it makes no difference whether the ends of the pursuits are the activities + themselves or some other thing beside these, as in the case of the sciences + mentioned.)

+

If therefore among the ends at which our actions aim there be one which we will for its + own sake, while we will the others only for the sake of this, and if we do not choose everything for the sake of something else + (which would obviously result in a process ad + infinitum, so that all desire would be futile and vain), it is clear + that this one ultimate End must be the Good, and indeed the Supreme Good. Will not then a knowledge of this Supreme Good be also of great + practical importance for the conduct of life? Will it not better enable us to attain our + proper object, like archers having a target to aim at? If + this be so, we ought to make an attempt to determine at all events in outline what exactly + this Supreme Good is, and of which of the sciences or faculties it is the object. +

+

Now it would seem that this supreme End must be the object of the most authoritative of + the sciences—some science which is pre-eminently a master-craft. But such is manifestly the science of Politics; for it is this that ordains which of the sciences are to exist in + states, and + what branches of knowledge the different classes of the citizens are to learn, and up to + what point; and we observe that even the most highly esteemed of the faculties, such as + strategy, domestic economy, oratory, are subordinate to the political science. Inasmuch then as the rest of the sciences are employed by this + one, and as it moreover lays down laws as to what people shall do and what things they + shall refrain from doing, the end of this science must include the ends of all the others. + Therefore, the Good of man must be the end of the science of Politics. For even though it be the case that the Good is the same for the + individual and for the state, nevertheless, the good of the state is manifestly a greater + and more perfect good, both to attain and to preserve.Or perhaps ‘both to ascertain and to secure.’ To secure the + good of one person only is better than nothing; but to secure the good of a nation or a + state is a nobler and more divine achievement.

+

This then being its aim, our investigation is in a sense the study of Politics.

+

Now our treatment of this science will be adequate, if it achieves that amount of + precision which belongs to its subject matter. The same exactness must not be expected in + all departments of philosophy alike, any more than in all the products of the arts and + crafts. The subjects studied by political science are + Moral Nobilitykalo/n + is a term of admiration applied to what is correct, especially (1) + bodies well shaped and works of art or handicraft well made, and (2) + actions well done (see 3.7.6); it thus means (1) + beautiful, (2) morally right. For the analogy between material and + moral correctness see 2.6.9. and Justice; but these conceptions involve much + difference of opinion and uncertainty, so that they are sometimes believed to be mere + conventions and to have no real existence in the nature of things. And a similar uncertainty surrounds the conception of the Good, because + it frequently occurs that good things have harmful consequences: people have before now + been ruined by wealth, and in other cases courage has cost men their lives. We must therefore be content if, in dealing with subjects + and starting from premises thus uncertain, we + succeed in presenting a broad outline of the truth: when our subjects and our premises are + merely generalities, it is enough if we arrive at generally valid conclusions. Accordingly + we may ask the student also to accept the various views we put forward in the same spirit; + for it is the mark of an educated mind to expect that amount of exactness in each kind + which the nature of the particular subject admits. It is equally unreasonable to accept + merely probable conclusions from a mathematician and to demand strict demonstration from + an orator.

+

Again, each man judges correctly those matters with which he is acquainted; it is of + these that he is a competent critic. To criticize a particular subject, therefore, a man must have + been trained in that subject: to be a good critic generally, he must have had an all-round + education. Hence the young are not fit to be students of Political Science.Quoted in Troilus and Cressida, II. ii. + 165.: Young men, whom Aristotle thought/Unfit to hear moral philosophy. For they + have no experience of life and conduct, and it is these that supply the premises and + subject matter of this branch of philosophy. And moreover + they are led by their feelings; so that they will study the subject to no purpose or + advantage, since the end of this science is not knowledge but action. And it makes no difference whether they are young in years or immature + in character: the defect is not a question of time, it is because their life and its + various aims are guided by feeling; for to such persons their knowledge is of no use, any + more than it is to persons of defective self-restraint.The argument is, that even if the young could gain a knowledge of Ethics + (which they cannot, because it requires experience of life), they + would not use it as a guide to conduct, because they are led by their passions and + appetites; and therefore the study is of no value for them, since Ethics, being a + practical science, is only pursued for the sake of its practical application. But + Moral Science may be of great value to those who guide their desires and actions by + principle.

+

Let so much suffice by way of introduction as to the student of the subject, the spirit + in which our conclusions are to be received, and the object that we set before + us.

+

To resume, inasmuch as all studies and undertakings are directed to the attainment of + some good, let us discuss what it is that we pronounce to be the aim of Politics, that is, + what is the highest of all the goods that action can achieve. As far as the name goes, we may almost say that the great majority of + mankind are agreed about this; for both the multitude and persons of refinement speak of + it as Happiness,This translation of eu)daimoni/a can hardly be avoided, but it would perhaps be + more accurately rendered by ‘Well-being’ or + ‘Prosperity’; and it will be found that the writer does not + interpret it as a state of feeling but as a kind of activity. and conceive + ‘the good life’ or ‘doing well’The English phrase preserves the ambiguity of the Greek, + which in its ordinary acceptation rather means ‘faring well’ than + ‘acting well,’ though in the sequel Aristotle diverts it to the + active sense. to be the same thing as + ‘being happy.’ But what constitutes happiness is a matter of dispute; + and the popular account of it is not the same as that given by the philosophers. + Ordinary people identify it with some obvious and + visible good, such as pleasure or wealth or honor—some say one thing and some + another, indeed very often the same man says different things at different times: when he + falls sick he thinks health is happiness, when he is poor, wealth. At other times, feeling + conscious of their own ignorance, men admire those who propound something grand and above + their heads; and it has been held by some thinkersViz. + Plato and the Academy; see chap. 6. that beside the many good things we have + mentioned, there exists another Good, that is good in itself, and stands to all those + goods as the cause of their being good.

+

Now perhaps it would be a somewhat fruitless task to review all the different opinions + that are held. It will suffice to examine those that are most widely prevalent, or that + seem to have some argument in their favour.

+

And we must not overlook the distinction between arguments that start from first + principles and those that lead to first principles. It was a good practice of Plato to + raise this question, and to enquire whether the true procedure is to start from or to lead + up to one's first principles, as in a race-course one may run from the judges to the far end of + the track or the reverse. Now no doubt it is proper to start from the known. But + ‘the known’ has two meanings—‘what is known to + us,’ which is one thing, and ‘what is knowable in itself,’ + which is another. Perhaps then for usIn contrast + apparently with the school of Plato. at all events it proper to start from what + is known to us. This is why in order to be a competent + student of the Right and Just, and in short of the topics of Politics in general, the + pupil is bound to have been well-trained in his habits. For the starting-point or first principle is the fact that a thing is so; if this be + satisfactorily ascertained, there will be no need also to know the reason why it is so. + And the man of good moral training knows first principles already, or can easily acquire + them. As for the person who neither knows nor can learn, let him hear the words of + Hesiod + Hes. WD 293 ff. + : + + Best is the man who can himself advise; + He too is good who hearkens to the wise; + But who, himself being witless, will not heed + Another's wisdom, is a fool indeed. + + +

+

But let us continue from the pointa 30. where + we digressed. To judge from men's lives, the more or less reasoned conceptions of the Good + or Happiness that seem to prevail are the following. On the one hand the generality of men + and the most vulgar identify the Good with pleasure, and + accordingly are content with the Life of Enjoyment—for there are three specially + prominent Lives,The doctrine of the three Lives goes + back to Pythagoras, who compared the three kinds of men to the three classes of + strangers who went to the Games, traders, competitors, and spectators + (Iamblichus, Vit. Pythag. 58). This apologue brings out + the metaphor underlying the phrase qewrhtiko\s bi/os, + lit. ‘the life of the spectator’ ( + Burnet). the one just mentioned, the + Life of Politics, and thirdly, the Life of Contemplation. The generality of mankind then show themselves to + be utterly slavish, by preferring what is only a life for cattle; but they get a hearing + for their view as reasonable because many persons of high position share the feelings of + Sardanapallus.The last two words of the Greek look + like a verse passage loosely quoted. Sardanapallus was a mythical Assyrian king; two + versions of his epitaph are recorded by Athenaeus (336, 530), one + containing the words e)/sqie, pi=ne, pai=ze: w(s ta)=lla tou/tou + ou)k a)/cia tou= a)pokroth/matos, ‘Eat, drink, play, since all + else is not worth that snap of the fingers’; the other ends kei=n' e)/xw o(/ss' e)/fagon kai\ e)fu/brisa kai\ met' e)/rwtos te/rpn' + e)/paqon: ta\ de\ kai\ o)/lbia pa/nta le/luntai, ‘I have what I + ate; and the delightful deeds of wantonness and love which I did and suffered; whereas + all my wealth is vanished.’ +

+

Men of refinement, on the other hand, and men of action think that the Good is + honor—for this may be said to be the end of the Life of Politics. But honor + after all seems too superficial to be the Good for which we are seeking; since it appears + to depend on those who confer it more than on him upon whom it is conferred, whereas we + instinctively feel that the Good must be something proper to its possessor and not easy to + be taken away from him. Moreover men's motive in pursuing + honor seems to be to assure themselves of their own merit; at least they seek to be + honored by men of judgement and by people who know them, that is, they desire to be + honored on the ground of virtue. It is clear therefore that in the opinion at all events + of men of action, virtue is a greater good than honor; and one might perhaps accordingly suppose that virtue rather than honor is the end of + the Political Life. But even virtue proves on examination to be too incomplete to be the + End; since it appears possible to possess it while you are asleep, or without putting it + into practice throughout the whole of your life; and also for the virtuous man to suffer + the greatest misery and misfortune— though no one would pronounce a man living a life + of misery to be happy, unless for the sake of maintaining a paradox. But we need not + pursue this subject, since it has been sufficiently treated in the ordinary + discussions.It is not certain whether this phrase + refers to written treatises (whether Aristotle's own dialogues and other + popular works, now lost, or those of other philosophers), or to philosophical + debates like those which Plato's dialogues purport to report (as did doubtless + those of Aristotle). Cf. De caelo 279a 30 + e)n toi=s e)gkukli/ois filosofh/masi, ‘in the + ordinary philosophical discussions,’ and De anima + 407b 29 + toi=s e)n koinw=| ginome/nois lo/gois, ‘the + discussions that go on in public’; and see 13.9 note for similar references to + ‘extraneous discussions.’ +

+

The third type of life is the Life of Contemplation, which we shall consider in the + sequel.

+

The Life of Money-making is a constrainedLiterally + ‘violent’; the adjective is applied to the strict diet and and + laborious exercises of athletes, and to physical phenomena such as motion, in the sense + of ‘constrained’, ‘not natural’. The text here + has been suspected. kind of life, and clearly wealth is not the Good we are in + search of, for it is only good as being useful, a means to something else. On this score + indeed one might conceive the ends before mentioned to have a better claim, for they are + approved for their own sakes. But even they do not really seem to be the Supreme Good; + however, many arguments against them have been disseminated, so we may dismiss + them.

+

But perhaps it is desirable that we should examine the notion of a Universal Good, and + review the difficulties that it involves, although such an inquiry goes against the grain + because of our friendship for the authors of the Theory of Ideas.The translation ‘Forms’ is perhaps less misleading: + ei)=dos is not a psychological term. Still + perhaps it would appear desirable, and indeed it would seem to be obligatory, especially + for a philosopher, to sacrifice even one's closest personal ties in defense of the truth. + Both are dear to us, yet 'tis our duty to prefer the truth.Probably a verse quotation. +

+

The originatorsOr perhaps + ‘importers’ from the Pythagoreans of S. Italy. of this + theory, then, used not to postulate Ideas of groups of things in which they positedPerhaps ‘we posit’. an order of + priority and posteriorityA is ‘prior in + nature’ (though not necessarily in time) to B, when A can + exist without B but not B without A; and they cannot then be on a par as members of one + class. (for which reason they did not construct an Idea of numbers in + general). But Good is predicated alike in + the Categories of Substance, of Quality, and Relation; yet the Absolute,Lit. ‘that which is by itself’. + or Substance, is prior in nature to the Relative, which seems to be a sort of offshoot or + ‘accident’ of Substance; so that there cannot be a common Idea + corresponding to the absolutely good and the relatively good.

+

Again, the word ‘good’ is used in as many senses as the word + ‘is’; for we may predicate good in the Category of Substance, for + instance of God, or intelligence; in that of Quality—the excellences; in that of + Quantity—moderate in amount; in that of Relation—useful; in that of + Time—a favorable opportunity; in that of Place—a suitable + ‘habitat’di/aita is used of the habitat of a species of animals, De mundo 398b 32; though it has been taken here to mean + ‘a favorable climate’ for human beings. In Aristoph. Frogs 114 it may mean ‘a + lodging’, and later it denotes an apartment or suite of rooms, as in + Pliny's descriptions of Italian + villas.; and so on. So clearly good cannot be a single and universal general + notion; if it were, it would not be predicable in all the Categories, but only in + one.

+

Again, things that come under a single Idea must be objects of a single science; hence + there ought to be a single science dealing with all good things. But as a matter of fact + there are a number of sciences even for the goods in one Category: for example, + opportunity, for opportunity in war comes under the science of strategy, in disease under + that of medicine; and the due amount in diet comes under medicine, in bodily exercise + under gymnastics.

+

One might also raise the question what precisely they mean by their expression the + ‘Ideal so and-so,’Literally + ‘so-and-so itself.’ seeing that one and the same definition + of man applies both to ‘the Ideal man’ and to + ‘man,’i.e., ‘the + ordinary notion of man’—the concept of man in general which we form + from our experience of particular men, but do not regard as a thing existing + independently of them—; or perhaps ‘a particular man,’ but + this seems to require a)nqrw/pw| tini/ or tw=|de. for in so far as both are man, there will be no + difference between them; and if so, no more will there be any difference between + ‘the Ideal Good’ and ‘Good’ in so far as both are + good. Nor yet will the Ideal Good be any more good + because it is eternal, seeing that a white thing that lasts a long time is no whiter than + one that lasts only a day.

+

The PythagoreansThis parenthetical note might come + better after 6.4 (Burnet, Cl. Rev. 3:198). The + Pythagoreans, instead of (like Plato) saying the Good was one, more + wisely said the One was good (or akin to the Good). Some of them + (Aristot. Met. 986a 22) + taught that there were ten pairs of opposing principles, which they ranged in two + columns—limit and the unlimited, odd and even, unity and plurality, right and + left, male and female, resting and moving, straight and crooked, light and darkness, + good and bad, square and oblong. They also held (Aristot. Met. 1072b 32) that good and + beauty were not original, but appeared in the course of the evolution of the world; + hence perhaps the late position of good in the list of opposites. The phrase + ‘column of goods’ (cf. Aristot. Met. 1093b 12 ‘column of the beautiful’) + is inexact, as good was only one of the things in the column—unless it means + the column to which good things among others belong; but doubtless all the positive + principles were regarded as akin. seem to give a more probable doctrine on the + subject of the Good when they place Unity in their column of goods; and indeed + SpeusippusSpeusippus was Plato's nephew, and + succeeded him as head of the Academy. appears to have followed them. But this + subject must be left for another discussion.

+

We can descry an objection that may be raised against our arguments on the ground that + the theory in question was not intended to apply to every sort of good, and that only + things pursued and accepted for their own sake are pronounced good as belonging to a + single species, while things productive or preservative of these in any way, or preventive + of their opposites, are said to be good as a means to these, and in a different sense. + Clearly then the term ‘goods’ would + have two meanings, (1) things good in themselves and + (2) things good as a means to these; let us then separate things good in + themselves from things useful as means, and consider whether the former are called good + because they fall under a single Idea. But what sort of + things is one to class as good in themselves? Are they not those things which are sought + after even without any accessory advantage, such as wisdom, sight, and certain pleasures + and honors? for even if we also pursue these things as means to something else, still one + would class them among things good in themselves. Or is there nothing else good in itself except the Idea? If so, the species will be of + no use.i.e., the species or class of things good in + themselves will be a class to which nothing belongs (for the Idea is not + in the class). + If on the contrary the class of things good in + themselves includes these objects, the same notion of good ought to be manifested in all + of them, just as the same notion of white is manifested in snow and in white paint. But as + a matter of fact the notions of honor and wisdom and pleasure, as being good, are + different and distinct. Therefore, good is not a general term corresponding to a single + Idea.

+

But in what sense then are different things called good? For they do not seem to be a + case of things that bear the same name merely by chance. Possibly things are called good + in virtue of being derived from one good; or because they all contribute to one good. Or + perhaps it is rather by way of a proportionThe + writer's own solution: when different things are called good, it means they each bear + the same relation to (viz. contribute to the welfare of) certain other + things, not all to the same thing.: that is, as sight is good in the body, so + intelligence is good in the soul, and similarly another thing in something else.

+

Perhaps however this question must be dismissed for the present, since a detailed + investigation of it belongs more properly to another branch of philosophy.i.e., First Philosophy or Metaphysics. And + likewise with the Idea of the Good; for even if the goodness predicated of various in + common really is a unity or something existing separately and absolute, it clearly will + not be practicable or attainable by man; but the Good which we are now seeking is a good + within human reach.

+

But possibly someone may think that to know the Ideal Good may be desirable as an aid to + achieving those goods which are practicable and attainable: having the Ideal Good as a + pattern we shall more easily know what things are good for us, and knowing them, obtain + them. Now it is true that this argument has a certain + plausibility; but it does not seem to square with the actual procedure of the sciences. + For these all aim at some good, and seek to make up their deficiencies,Or perhaps ‘to supply what is lacking of + it’ (the good at which they aim); cf. 7.17. but they + do not trouble about a knowledge of the Ideal Good. Yet if it were so potent an aid, it is + improbable that all the professors of the arts and sciences should not know it, nor even + seek to discover it. Moreover, it is not easy to see how + knowing that same Ideal Good will help a weaver or carpenter in the practice of his own + craft, or how anybody will be a better physician or general for having contemplated the + absolute Idea. In fact it does not appear that the physician studies even healthi.e., the particular good which is the end of his own + science. in the abstract; he studies the health of the human being—or + rather of some particular human being, for it is individuals that he has to cure.

+

Let us here conclude our discussion of this subject.

+

We may now return to the Good which is the object of our search, and try to find out what + exactly it can be. For good appears to be one thing in one pursuit or art and another in + another: it is different in medicine from what it is in strategy, and so on with the rest + of the arts. What definition of the Good then will hold true in all the arts? Perhaps we + may define it as that for the sake of which everything else is done. This applies to + something different in each different art—to health in the case of medicine, + to victory in that of strategy, to a house in + architecture, and to something else in each of the other arts; but in every pursuit or + undertaking it describes the end of that pursuit or undertaking, since in all of them it + is for the sake of the end that everything else is done. Hence if there be something which + is the end of all the things done by human action, this will be the practicable + Good—or if there be several such ends, the sum of these will be the Good. + Thus by changing its ground the argument has reached + the same result as before.Cf. 2.1. We must + attempt however to render this still more precise.

+

Now there do appear to be several ends at which our actions aim; but as we choose some of + them—for instance wealth, or flutes,Perhaps + a note on ‘instruments,’ interpolated. and instruments + generally—as a means to something else, it is clear that not all of them are + final ends; whereas the Supreme Good seems to be something final. Consequently if there be + some one thing which alone is a final end, this thing—or if there be several + final ends, the one among them which is the most final—will be the Good which we + are seeking. In speaking of degrees of finality, we mean + that a thing pursued as an end in itself is more final than one pursued as a means to + something else, and that a thing never chosen as a means to anything else is more final + than things chosen both as ends in themselves and as means to that thing; and accordingly + a thing chosen always as an end and never as a means we call absolutely final. Now happiness above all else appears to be absolutely final in + this sense, since we always choose it for its own sake and never as a means to something else; + whereas honor, pleasure, intelligence, and excellence in its various forms, we choose + indeed for their own sakes (since we should be glad to have each of them although + no extraneous advantage resulted from it), but we also choose them for the sake + of happiness, in the belief that they will be a means to our securing it. But no one + chooses happiness for the sake of honor, pleasure, etc., nor as a means to anything + whatever other than itself.

+

The same conclusion also appears to follow from a consideration of the self-sufficiency + of happiness—for it is felt that the final good must be a thing sufficient in + itself. The term self-sufficient, however, we employ with reference not to oneself alone, + living a life of isolation, but also to one's parents and children and wife, and one's + friends and fellow citizens in general, since man is by nature a social being.Lit. ‘a political thing.’ Aristot. Pol. 1253a 2 adds zw=|on, ‘a political animal.’ + On the other hand a limit has to be assumed in these + relationships; for if the list be extended to one's ancestors and descendants and to the + friends of one's friends, it will go on ad infinitum. But + this is a point that must be considered later on; we take a self-sufficient thing to mean + a thing which merely standing by itself alone renders life desirable lacking in + nothing,A probable emendation gives + ‘renders life sufficient, that is, lacking in nothing.’ and + such a thing we deem happiness to be. Moreover, we think + happiness the most desirable of all good things without being itself reckoned as one among + the restSc. but as including all other good things as + the end includes the means.; for if it were so reckoned, it is clear that we + should consider it more desirable when even the smallest of other good things were + combined with it, since this addition would result in a larger total of good, and of two + goods the greater is always the more desirable. +

+

Happiness, therefore, being found to be something final and self-sufficient, is the End + at which all actions aim.

+

To say however that the Supreme Good is happiness will probably appear a truism; we still + require a more explicit account of what constitutes happiness. Perhaps then we may arrive at this by ascertaining what is man's + function. For the goodness or efficiency of a flute-player or sculptor or craftsman of any + sort, and in general of anybody who has some function or business to perform, is thought + to reside in that function; and similarly it may be held that the good of man resides in + the function of man, if he has a function.

+

Are we then to suppose that, while the carpenter and the shoemaker have definite + functions or businesses belonging to them, man as such has none, and is not designed by + nature to fulfil any function? Must we not rather assume that, just as the eye, the hand, + the foot and each of the various members of the body manifestly has a certain function of + its own, so a human being also has a certain function over and above all the functions of + his particular members? What then precisely can this + function be? The mere act of living appears to be shared even by plants, whereas we are + looking for the function peculiar to man; we must therefore set aside the vital activity of + nutrition and growth. Next in the scale will come some form of sentient life; but this too + appears to be shared by horses, oxen, and animals generally. There remains therefore what may be called the practical‘Practice’ for Aristotle denotes + purposeful conduct, of which only rational beings are capable, cf. 6.2.2 note. + life of the rational part of man. (This part has two divisions,This anticipation of 13.19 is irrelevant, and states + decisively a point there left doubtful. Also on grounds of Greek this parenthesis has + been suspected as an interpolation, and perhaps we should leave it out and render the + preceding words ‘the practical life of a rational being.’ one + rational as obedient to principle, the others possessing principle and exercising + intelligence). Rational life again has two meanings; let us assume that we are + here concerned with the active exerciseIn contrast + with the mere state of possessing the faculty. of the rational faculty, since + this seems to be the more proper sense of the term. If + then the function of man is the active exercise of the soul's facultiesLiterally ‘activity of soul’; yuxh/ however has a wider connotation than either + ‘soul’ or ‘mind,’ and includes the whole of the + vitality of any living creature. in conformity with rational principle, or at all + events not in dissociation from rational principle, and if we acknowledge the function of + an individual and of a good individual of the same class (for instance, a harper + and a good harper, and so generally with all classes) to be generically the same, + the qualification of the latter's superiority in excellence being added to the function in + his case (I mean that if the function of a harper is to play the harp, that of a + good harper is to play the harp well): if this is so, and if we declare that the + function of man is a certain form of life, and define that form of life as the exercise of + the soul's faculties and activities in association with rational principle, and say that the function of a good man is to perform these + activities well and rightly, and if a function is well performed when it is performed in + accordance with its own proper excellence—from these premises it follows that + the Good of man is the active exercise of his soul's faculties in conformity with + excellence or virtue, or if there be several human excellences or virtues, in conformity + with the best and most perfect among them. Moreover, to + be happy takes a complete lifetime; for one swallow does not make spring, nor does one + fine day; and similarly one day or a brief period of happiness does not make a man supremely blessedThe word maka/rios, rendered + ‘blessed’ or ‘supremely happy,’ is a derivative + of ma/kar, the adjective applied in Homer and Hesiod to + the gods and to those of mankind who have been admitted after death to the Islands of + the Blest. See 10.16, 12.4. and happy.

+

Let this account then serve to describe the Good in outline—for no doubt the + proper procedure is to begin by making a rough sketch, and to fill it in afterwards. If a + work has been well laid down in outline, to carry it on and complete it in detail may be + supposed to be within the capacity of anybody; and in this working out of details Time + seems to be a good inventor or at all events coadjutor. This indeed is how advances in the + arts have actually come about, since anyone can fill in the gaps. Also the warning given above3.1-4. must not be forgotten; we must not look for equal exactness in all + departments of study, but only such as belongs to the subject matter of each, and in such + a degree as is appropriate to the particular line of enquiry. A carpenter and a geometrician both try to find a right angle,Or ‘straight line.’ but in + different ways; the former is content with that approximation to it which satisfies the + purpose of his work; the latter, being a student of truth, seeks to find its essence or + essential attributes. We should therefore proceed in the same manner in other subjects + also, and not allow side issues to outbalance the main task in hand.

+

Nor again must we in all matters alike demand an explanation of the reason why things are + what they are; in some cases it is enough if the fact that they are so is satisfactorily + established.Cf. 4.7. This is the case with + first principles; and the fact is the primary thing—it is a first + principle. And principles are studied—some by + induction, others by perception, others by some form of habituation, and also others + otherwiseThis is usually taken ‘that is, + different ones in different ways,’ but kai\ . . . + de/ seems to refer to other classes as well.; so we must endeavor to arrive at the principles of each kind in their + natural manner, and must also be careful to define them correctly, since they are of great importance for the subsequent course of the + enquiry. The beginning is admittedly more than half of the whole,The usual form of the proverb is ‘The beginning is half of the + whole.’ Aristotle applies it by a sort of play on words to a)rxh/ in its technical sense of a general principle of + science, which is a ‘beginning’ in the sense that it is the + starting-point of deductive reasoning. There is a reminiscence of Hesiod, Hes. WD 30, ple/on h(/misu + panto/s, ‘The half is more than the whole,’ though the + meaning of that is entirely different. and throws light at once on many of the + questions under investigation.

+

Accordingly we must examine our first principlei.e. + our definition of the Good for man, or happiness. not only as a logical + conclusion deduced from certain premises but also in the light of the current opinions on + the subject. For if a proposition be true, all the facts harmonize with it, but if it is + false, it is quickly seen to be discordant with them.

+

Now things good have been divided into three classes, external goods on the one hand, and + goods of the soul and of the body on the otherThe turn + of phrase associates ‘bodily goods’ with ‘goods of the + soul,’ both being personal, in contrast with the third class, + ‘external goods.’ But it at once appears that the important + distinction is between ‘goods of the soul’ on the one hand and all + rest (‘the good in the body and those outside and of + fortune,’ 7.13.2) on the other. Hence in 8.3 ‘external + goods’ must include ‘bodily goods’ as also 8.15 f., where + ‘external goods’ are subdivided into the instruments and the + indispensable conditions of well-being (and so in more scientific language, + 9.7), the latter subdivision including beauty, the only bodily good there + specified.; and of these three kinds of goods, those of the soul we commonly + pronounce good in the fullest sense and the highest degree. But it is our actions and the + soul's active exercise of its functionsSee the + definition, 7.15. that we posit (as being Happiness); hence so + far as this opinion goes—and it is of long standing, and generally accepted by + students of philosophy—it supports the correctness of our definition of + Happiness.

+

It also shows it to be right in declaring the End to consist in certain actions or + activities, for thus the End is included among goods of the soul, and not among external goods.See 8.2, first note. +

+

Again, our definition accords with the description of the happy man as one who + ‘lives well’ or ‘does well’; for it has virtually + identified happiness with a form of good life or doing well.Cf. 4.2 note. +

+

And moreover all the various characteristics that are looked for in happiness are found + to belong to the Good as we define it. Some people think + happiness is goodness or virtue, others prudence, others a form of wisdom; others again + say it is all of these things, or one of them, in combination with pleasure, or + accompanied by pleasure as an indispensable adjunct; another school include external + prosperity as a concomitant factor. Some of these views + have been held by many people and from ancient times, others by a few distinguished men, + and neither class is likely to be altogether mistaken; the probability is that their + beliefs are at least partly, or indeed mainly, correct.

+

Now with those who pronounce happiness to be virtue, or some particular virtue, our + definition is in agreement; for ‘activity in conformity with virtue’ + involves virtue. But no doubt it makes a great difference + whether we conceive the Supreme Good to depend on possessing virtue or on displaying + it—on disposition, or on the manifestation of a disposition in action. For a man + may possess the disposition without its producing any good result, as for instance when he is + asleep, or has ceased to function from some other cause; but virtue in active exercise + cannot be inoperative—it will of necessity act, and act well. And just as at the + Olympic games the wreaths of victory are not bestowed upon the handsomest and strongest + persons present, but on men who enter for the competitions—since it is among + these that the winners are found,—so it is those who act rightly + who carry off the prizes and good things of life.

+

And further, the life of active virtue is essentially pleasant. For the feeling of + pleasure is an experience of the soul,Not an + experience of the body (cf. 10.3.6), even the case of + ‘bodily pleasures.’ This brings pleasure within the definition of + happiness as “an activity of the soul.” and a thing gives a + man pleasure in regard to which he is described as ‘fond of’ + so-and-so: for instance a horse gives pleasure to one fond of horses, a play to one fond + of the theater, and similarly just actions are pleasant to the lover of justice, and acts + conforming with virtue generally to the lover of virtue. But whereas the mass of mankind take pleasure in things that conflict with one + another,Morally inferior people like things that are + only pleasant ‘accidentally,’ i.e. owing not to some quality + inherent in the thing but to something extraneous to it, viz. some depravity of taste or + temporary affection in the person. Hence not only do different people think different + things pleasant but the same person thinks the same thing pleasant at one time and + unpleasant at another—and so repents today of his indulgence yesterday; or he + desires two incompatible things at once, or desires a thing with one part of his nature + that he dislikes with another, so that there is a conflict between his desires, or + between his desire for pleasure and his wish for what he thinks good (see Bk. + 9.4, esp. 4.8-10, and contrast 4.5.) because they are not pleasant of + their own nature, things pleasant by nature are pleasant to lovers of what is noble, and + so always are actions in conformity with virtue, so that they are pleasant essentially as + well as pleasant to lovers of the noble. Therefore their + life has no need of pleasure as a sort of ornamental appendage,The word is especially used of an amulet hung round the neck or fastened + round a limb but contains its pleasure in itself. For there is the further + consideration that the man who does not enjoy doing noble actions is not a good man at + all: no one would call a man just if he did not like acting justly, nor liberal if he did + not like doing liberal things, and similarly with + the other virtues. But if so, actions in conformity with + virtue must be essentially pleasant.

+

But they are also of course both good and noble, and each in the highest degree, if the + good man judges them rightly; and his judgement is as we have said. It follows therefore that happiness is at once the best, the noblest, + and the pleasantest of things: these qualities are not separated as the inscription at + Delos makes out— + + Justice is noblest, and health is best, + But the heart's desire is the pleasantest—, + + for the best activities possess them all; and it is the best activities, or one + activity which is the best of all, in which according to our definition happiness + consists.

+

Nevertheless it is manifest that happiness also requires external goods in addition, as + we said; for it is impossible, or at least not easy, to play a noble part unless furnished + with the necessary equipment.It was one of the public + duties of rich citizens at Athens to equip the + chorus and actors of a drama at their own expense. One so doing was called xorhgo/s (chorus-leader, as no doubt originally he + was), and the dresses, etc., he supplied, xorhgi/a. The latter term is frequently used by Aristotle to denote the + material equipment of life, and has almost or quite ceased to be felt as a + metaphor. For many noble actions require instruments for their performance, in the + shape of friends or wealth or political power; also + there are certain external advantages, the lack of which sullies supreme felicity, such as + good birth, satisfactory children, and personal beauty: a man of very ugly appearance or + low birth, or childless and alone in the world, is not our idea of a happy man, and still + less so perhaps is one who has children or friendsPerhaps ‘or friends’ is slipped in because of ‘alone in + the world’ just above, but friends should not be mentioned here among the + indispensable conditions of happiness, as they were included just above among its + instruments (see 8.2, first note). that are worthless, or who + has had good ones but lost them by death. As we said + therefore, happiness does seem to require the addition of external prosperity, and this is + why some people identify it with good fortune (though some identify it with + virtueThis irrelevant addition looks like an + interpolation.).

+

It is this that gives rise to the question whether happiness is a thing that can be + learnt, or acquired by training, or cultivated in some other manner, or whether it is + bestowed by some divine dispensation or even by fortune. (1) Now if anything that men have is a gift of the gods, it is + reasonable to suppose that happiness is divinely given—indeed of all man's + possessions it is most likely to be so, inasmuch as it is the best of them all. This subject however may perhaps more properly belong to another + branch of study.i.e., theology, but Aristotle does not + reopen the question in the Metaphysics or elsewhere. Still, even + if happiness is not sent us from heaven, but is won by virtue and by some kind of study or + practice, it seems to be one of the most divine things that exist. For the prize and end + of virtue must clearly be supremely good—it must be something divine and + blissful. (2) And also on our view it + will admit of being widely diffused, since it can be attained through some process of + study or effort by all persons whose capacity for virtue has not been stunted or maimed. + + (3) Again, if it is better to be happy + as a result of one's own exertions than by the gift of fortune, it is reasonable to + suppose that this is how happiness is won; inasmuch as in the world of nature things have + a natural tendency to be ordered in the best possible way, and the same is true of the products of art, and of causation of any kind, and + especially the highest.i.e., the intelligence of + man. Whereas that the greatest and noblest of all things should be left to fortune + would be too contrary to the fitness of things.

+

Light is also thrown on the question by our definition of happiness, which said that it + is a certain kind of activity of the soul; whereas the remaining good thingsCf. 8.15, 16, and 8.2 note. are either merely + indispensable conditions of happiness, or are of the nature of auxiliary means, and useful + instrumentally. This conclusionViz., that happiness depends on us and not on fortune, the answer implied + by the foregoing arguments to the question raised in 9.1. moreover agrees with + what we laid down at the outset; for we stated that the Supreme Good was the end of + political science, but the principal care of this science is to produce a certain + character in the citizens, namely to make them virtuous, and capable of performing noble + actions.

+

We have good reasons therefore for not speaking of an ox or horse or any other animal as + being happy, because none of these is able to participate in noble activities. For this cause also children cannot be happy, for they are not old + enough to be capable of noble acts; when children are spoken of as happy, it is in + compliment to their promise for the future. Happiness, as we said, requires both complete + goodness and a complete lifetime. For many reverses and + vicissitudes of all sorts occur in the course of life, and it is possible that the most + prosperous man may encounter great disasters in his declining years, as the story is told + of Priam in the epics; but no one calls a man happy who meets with misfortunes like + Priam's, and comes to a miserable end.

+

Are we then to count no other human being happy either, as long as he is alive? Must we + obey Solon's warning,See Hdt. + 1.30-33. Solon visited Croesus, king of Lydia, and was shown all his treasures, but refused to call him the + happiest of mankind until he should have heard that he had ended his life without + misfortune; he bade him ‘mark the end of every matter, how it should turn + out.’ and ‘look to the end’? And if we are indeed to lay down this rule, can a man really be happy + after he is dead? Surely that is an extremely strange notion, especially for us who define + happiness as a form of activity! While if on the other + hand we refuse to speak of a dead man as happy, and Solon's words do not mean this, but + that only when a man is dead can one safely call him blessed as being now beyond the reach + of evil and misfortune, this also admits of some dispute; for it is believed that some + evil and also some good can befall the dead, just as much as they can happen to the living + without their being aware of it— for + instance honors, and disgraces, and the prosperity and misfortunes of their children and + their descendants in general. But here too there is a + difficulty. For suppose a man to have lived in perfect happiness until old age, and to + have come to a correspondingly happy end: he may still have many vicissitudes befall his + descendants, some of whom may be good and meet with the fortune they deserve, and others + the opposite; and moreover these descendants may clearly stand in every possible degree of + remoteness from the ancestors in question. Now it would be a strange thing if the dead man + also were to changei.e., if our estimate of his life + as happy or the reverse had to change. There is no idea of the dead being conscious of + what happens to their descendants (cf. 10.3 fin.), though this is + inconsistently suggested by the wording of 10.5. with the fortunes of his family, + and were to become a happy man at one time and then miserable at another; yet on the other hand it would also be strange if ancestors were not + affected at all, even over a limited period, by the fortunes of their + descendants.

+

But let us go back to our former difficulty,That + raised in 10.1. for perhaps it will throw light on the questionThat raised in 10.4. we are now examining. + If we are to look to the end, and congratulate a man + when dead not as actually being blessed, but because he has been blessed in the past, + surely it is strange if at the actual time when a man is happy that fact cannot be truly + predicated of him, because we are unwilling to call the living happy owing to the + vicissitudes of fortune, and owing to our conception of happiness as something permanent + and not readily subject to change, whereas the wheel of fortune often turns full circle in + the same person's experience. For it is clear that if we + are to be guided by fortune, we shall often have to call the same man first happy and then + miserable; we shall make out the happy man to be a sort of ‘chameleon, or a + house built on the sand.’Perhaps a verse + from an unknown play. +

+

But perhaps it is quite wrong to be guided in our judgement by the changes of fortune, + since true prosperity and adversity do not depend on fortune's favours, although, as we + said, our life does require these in addition; but it is the active exercise of our + faculties in conformity with virtue that causes happiness, and the opposite activities its + opposite.

+

And the difficulty just discussed is a further confirmation of our definition; since none + of man's functions possess the quality of permanence so fully as the activities in + conformity with virtue: they appear to be more lasting even than our knowledge of + particular sciences. And among these activities themselves those which are highest in the + scale of values are the more lasting, because they most fully and continuously occupy the + lives of the supremely happy: for this appears to be the reason why we do not forget + them.

+

The happy man therefore will possess that element of stability in question, and will + remain happy all his life; since he will be always or at least most often employed in + doing and contemplating the things that are in + conformity with virtue. And he will bear changes of fortunes most nobly, and with perfect + propriety in every way, being as he is ‘good in very truth’ and + ‘four-square without reproach.’From the poem of Simonides quoted and discussed in Plat. + Prot. 339. +

+

But the accidents of fortune are many and vary in degree of magnitude; and although small + pieces of good luck, as also of misfortune, clearly do not change the whole course of + life, yet great and repeated successes will render life more blissful, since both of their + own nature they help to embellish it, and also they can be nobly and virtuously + utilizedThis distinction of the two values of good + fortune recalls the two classes of external goods defined in 8.15,16 and 9.7.; + while great and frequent reverses can crush and mar our bliss both by the pain they cause + and by the hindrance they offer to many activities. Yet nevertheless even in adversity + nobility shines through, when a man endures repeated and severe misfortune with patience, + not owing to insensibility but from generosity and greatness of soul. And if, as we said, a man's life is determined by his activities, no + supremely happy man can ever become miserable. For he will never do hateful or base + actions, since we hold that the truly good and wise man will bear all kinds of fortune in a + seemly way, and will always act in the noblest manner that the circumstances allow; even + as a good general makes the most effective use of the forces at his disposal, and a good + shoemaker makes the finest shoe possible out of the leather supplied him, and so on with + all the other crafts and professions. And this being so, + the happy man can never become miserable; though it is true he will not be supremely + blessed if he encounters the misfortunes of a Priam. Nor yet assuredly will he be variable + and liable to change; for he will not be dislodged from his happiness easily, nor by + ordinary misfortunes, but only by severe and frequent disasters, nor will he recover from + such disasters and become happy again quickly, but only, if at all, after a long term of + years, in which he has had time to compass high distinctions and achievements.

+

May not we then confidently pronounce that man happy who realizes complete goodness in + action, and is adequately furnished with external goods? Or should we add, that he must + also be destined to go on living notThe clause + ‘not . . . lifetime’ stands above after ‘external + goods’ in the mss. for any casual period but throughout a complete + lifetime in the same manner, and to die accordingly, because the future is hidden from us, + and we conceive happiness as an end, something utterly and absolutely final and complete? + If this is so, we shall pronounce those of the living who possess and are destined to go on + possessing the good things we have specified to be supremely blessed, though on the human + scale of bliss.

+

So much for a discussion of this question.

+

That the happiness of the dead is not influenced at all by the fortunes of their + descendants and their friends in general seems too heartless a doctrine, and contrary to + accepted beliefs. But the accidents of life are many and + diverse, and vary in the degree in which they affect us. To distinguish between them in + detail would clearly be a long and indeed endless undertaking, and a general treatment in + outline may perhaps be enough. Even our own misfortunes, + then, though in some cases they exercise considerable weight and influence upon the course + of our lives, in other cases seem comparatively unimportant; and the same is true of the + misfortunes of our friends of all degrees. Also it makes + a great difference whether those who are connected with any occurrence are alive or dead, + much more so than it does in a tragedy whether the crimes and horrors are assumed to have + taken place beforehand or are enacted on the stage. We + ought therefore to take this difference also into account, and still more perhaps the + doubt that exists whether the dead really participate in good or evil at all. For the above + considerations seem to show that even if any good or evil does penetrate to them, the + effect is only small and trifling, either intrinsically or in relation to them, or if not + trifling, at all events not of such magnitude and kind as to make the unhappy happy or to + rob the happy of their blessedness.

+

It does then appear that the dead are influenced in some measure by the good fortune of + their friends, and likewise by their misfortunes, but that the effect is not of such a + kind or degree as to render the happy unhappy or vice versa.

+

These questions being settled, let us consider whether happiness is one of the things we + praise or rather one of those that we honorThe + definition of happiness is now shown to be supported by the current terms of moral + approbation; apparently e)paineton, + ‘praiseworthy’ or ‘commendable,’ was appropriate + to means , or things having relative value, and ti/mion, + ‘valued’ or ‘revered,’ to ends, or things of + absolute value.; for it is at all events clear that it is not a mere + potentiality.i.e., not merely a potentiality of good + but an actual good, whether as means or end. +

+

Now it appears that a thing which we praise is always praised because it has a certain + quality and stands in a certain relation to something. For we praise just men and brave + men, in fact good men and virtue generally, because of their actions and the results they + produce; and also we praise those who are strong of body, swift of foot and the like on + account of their possessing certain natural qualities, and standing in a certain relation + to something good and excellent. The point is also + illustrated by our feeling about praises addressed to the gods: it strikes us as absurd + that the gods should be referred to our standards, + and this is what praising them amounts to, since praise, as we said, involves a reference + of its object to something else. But if praise belongs to + what is relative, it is clear that the best things do not merit praise, but something + greater and better: as indeed is generally recognized, since we speak of the gods as + blessed and happy,But we do not praise them. + and also ‘blessed’ is the term that we apply to the most godlike men; + and similarly with good things—no one praises happiness as one praises justice, + but we call it a ‘blessing,’ deeming it something higher and more + divine than things we praise.

+

Indeed it seems that EudoxusFor a criticism of the + hedonism of this unorthodox pupil of Plato see Bk. 10.2, 3. took a good line in + advocating the claims of pleasure to the prize of highest excellence, when he held that + the fact that pleasure, though a good, is not praised, is an indication that it is + superior to the things we praise, as God and the Good are, because they are the standards + to which everything else is referred.

+

For praise belongs to goodness, since it is this that makes men capable of accomplishing + noble deeds, while encomiaEncomia or laudatory + orations are the chief constituent of Epideictic or Declamatory Oratory, one of the + three branches (the others being Deliberative and Forensic) into which + rhetoric is divided by Aristotle (Rhet. 1.3.). The + topics of encomia are virtue and vice, the noble and disgraceful, which are analyzed + from this point of view in Rhet. 1.9. That chapter contains a parenthesis + (9.33,34) distinguishing praise, as proper to pra/ceis, actions in operation, from encomia, which belong to e)/rga, the results achieved by action; but this distinction is + not maintained in the context (9.35, and cf. 9.2 where God as well as man is + given as an object of praise). are for deeds accomplished, whether + bodily feats or achievements of the mind. However, to + develop this subject is perhaps rather the business of those who have made a study of + encomia. For our purpose we may draw the conclusion from the foregoing remarks, that happiness is a + thing honored and perfect. This seems to be borne out by + the fact that it is a first principle or starting-point, since all other things that all + men do are done for its sake; and that which is the first principle and cause of things + good we agree to be something honorable and divine.

+

But inasmuch as happiness is a certain activity of soul in conformity with perfect + virtue, it is necessary to examine the nature of virtue. For this will probably assist us + in our investigation of the nature of happiness. Also, + the true statesman seems to be one who has made a special study of goodness, since his aim + is to make the citizens good and law-abiding men—witness the lawgivers of Crete and Sparta, and the other great legislators of history; + but if the study of virtue falls within the province of + Political Science, it is clear that in investigating virtue we shall be keeping to the + plan which we laid down at the outset.

+

Now the goodness that we have to consider is clearly human virtue, since the good or + happiness which we set out to seek is human good and human happiness. But human virtue means in our view excellence of soul, not excellence of + body; also our definition of happiness is an activity of the soul. Now if this is so, clearly it behoves the statesman to have some + acquaintance with psychology, just as the physician who is to heal the eye or the other parts of the bodyThe context seems to disprove the alternative rendering ‘just + as to cure eyes the oculist must have a general of the structure of the whole of the + body as well.’ The illustration is a reminiscence of Plat. Charm. 156b-e, but does not follow that passage + exactly. must know their anatomy. Indeed a foundation of science is even more + requisite for the statesman, inasmuch as politics is a higher and more honorable art than + medicine; but physicians of the better class devote much attention to the study of the + human body. The student of politicspolitiko/s means for Aristotle both + “political scientist” and “statesman”: for him + they are the same thing, since politikh/ is a practical + science. therefore as well as the psychologist must study the nature of the soul, + though he will do so as an aid to politics, and only so far as is requisite for the + objects of enquiry that he has in view: to pursue the subject in further detail would + doubtless be more laborious than is necessary for his purpose.

+

Now on the subject of psychology some of the teaching current in extraneous + discoursesThese e)cwterikoi\ + lo/goi are also mentioned in 6.4.2 and six other places in Aristotle + (see Ross on Aristot. Met. 1076a 28). In Aristot. Pol. 1323a 22 they are appealed to for the + tripartite classification of goods which in 8.2 above is ascribed to current opinion + ‘of long standing and generally accepted by students of philosophy.’ + The phrase therefore seems to denote arguments or doctrines (whether familiar + in philosophic debates, for which see note on 5.6, or actually recorded in + books), that were not peculiar to the Peripatetic school; in some cases, as + here, it may refer specially to the tenets of the Academy. is satisfactory, and + may be adopted here: namely that the soul consists of two parts, one irrational and the + other capable of reason.Literally “having a + plan or principle.” + (Whether these two parts are really distinct in + the sense that the parts of the body or of any other divisible whole are distinct, or + whether though distinguishable in thought as two they are inseparable in reality, like the + convex and concave sides of a curve, is a question of no importance for the matter in + hand.) Of the irrational part of the soul again + one division appears to be common to all living things, and of a vegetative nature: I + refer to the part that causes nutrition and growth; for we must assume that a vital + faculty of this nature exists in all things that assimilate nourishment, including + embryos—the same faculty being present also in the fully-developed organism + (this is more reasonable than to assume a different nutritive faculty in the + latter). The excellence of this faculty + therefore appears to be common to all animate things and not peculiar to man; for it is + believed that this faculty or part of the soul is most active during sleep, but when they + are asleep you cannot tell a good man from a bad one (whence the saying that for + half their lives there is no difference between the happy and the miserable). + This is a natural result of the fact that sleep is a + cessation of the soul from the functions on which its goodness or badness + depends—except that in some small degree certain of the sense-impressions may + reach into soul during sleep, and consequently the dreams of the good are better than + those of ordinary men. We need not however pursue this + subject further, but may omit from consideration the nutritive part of the soul, since it + exhibits no specifically human excellence.

+

But there also appears to be another element in the soul, which, though irrational, yet + in a manner participates in rational principle. In self-restrained and unrestrainedFor these terms see Bk. 7 init. people we approve + their principle, or the rational part of their souls, because it urges them in the right + way and exhorts them to the best course; but their nature seems also to contain another + element beside that of rational principle, which combats and resists that principle. + Exactly the same thing may take place in the soul as + occurs with the body in a case of paralysis: when the patient wills to move his limbs to + the right they swerve to the left; and similarly in + unrestrained persons their impulses run counter to their principle. But whereas in the + body we see the erratic member, in the case of the soul we do not see it; nevertheless it + cannot be doubted that in the soul also there is an element beside that of principle, + which opposes and runs counter to principle (though in what sense the two are + distinct does not concern us here). But this + second element also seems, as we said, to participate in rational principle; at least in + the self-restrained man it obeys the behest of principle—and no doubt in the + temperate and brave man it is still more amenable, for all parts of his nature are in + harmony with principle.

+

Thus we see that the irrational part, as well as the soul as a whole, is double. One + division of it, the vegetative, does not share in rational principle at all; the other, + the seat of the appetites and of desire in general, does in a sense participate in + principle, as being amenable and obedient to it (in the sense in fact in which we + speak of ‘paying heed’ to one's father and friends, not in the sense + of the term ‘rational’ in mathematicsThis parenthetical note on the phrase ‘to have logos’ is untranslatable, and confusing even in the + Greek. According to the psychology here expounded, the intellect ‘has a plan + or principle,’ in the sense of understanding principle, and being able to + reason and make a plan: in other words, it is fully rational. The appetitive part of + man's nature ‘has a plan or principle’ in so far as it is capable of + following or obeying a principle. It happens that this relationship of following or + obeying can itself be expressed by the words ‘to have logos’ in another sense of that phrase, viz. ‘to take + account of, pay heed to.’ To be precise the writer should say that the + appetitive part lo/gon e)/xei tou= lo/gou ‘has + logos (takes account) of the + logos.’ The phrase has yet a third sense in + mathematics, where “to have logos” + (ratio) means ‘to be + rational’ in the sense of commensurable.). And that principle + can in a manner appeal to the irrational part, is indicated by our practice of admonishing + delinquents, and by our employment of rebuke and exhortation generally.

+

If the other hand it be more correct to speak of the appetitive part of the soul also as + rational, in that case it is the rational part which, as well as the whole soul, is + divided into two, the one division having rational principle in the proper sense and in + itself, the other obedient to it as a child to its father.

+

Now virtue also is differentiated in correspondence with this division of the soul. Some + forms of virtue are called intellectual virtues, others moral virtues: Wisdom or + intelligence and Prudencei.e., practical, as + distinguished from speculative, wisdom. are intellectual, Liberality and + Temperance are moral virtues. When describing a man's moral character we do not say that + he is wise or intelligent, but gentle or temperate; but a wise man also is praised for his + dispositionViz. Speculative Wisdom (as + distinguished from Prudence or Practical Wisdom), which is therefore a virtue, + though not a virtue in the narrower sense of moral virtue. Throughout Aristotle's + ethical works, praise and blame are the ordinary tests of virtue and vice. (See + also chap. 12.) , and praiseworthy dispositions we term virtues.

+
+ + + Book 2 + + +

Virtue being, as we have seen, of two kinds, intellectual and moral, intellectual virtue + is for the most part both produced and increased by instruction, and therefore requires + experience and time; whereas moral or ethical virtue is the product of habit + (ethos), and has indeed derived its + name, with a slight variation of form, from that word.It is probable that e)/qos, ‘habit’ + and h)=qos, ‘character’ + (whence ‘ethical,’ moral) are kindred words. + And therefore it is + clear that none of the moral virtues formed is engendered in us by nature, for no natural property can be altered by habit. For + instance, it is the nature of a stone to move downwards, and it cannot be trained to move + upwards, even though you should try to train it to do so by throwing it up into the air + ten thousand times; nor can fire be trained to move downwards, nor can anything else that + naturally behaves in one way be trained into a habit of behaving in another way. + The virtuesa)reth/ is here as often + in this and the following Books employed in the limited sense of ‘moral + excellence’ or ‘goodness of character,’ i.e. virtue in the + ordinary sense of the term. therefore are engendered in us neither by nature nor + yet in violation of nature; nature gives us the capacity to receive them, and this + capacity is brought to maturity by habit.

+

Moreover, the faculties given us by nature are bestowed on us first in a potential form; + we exhibit their actual exercise afterwards. This is clearly so with our senses: we did + not acquire the faculty of sight or hearing by repeatedly seeing or repeatedly listening, + but the other way about—because we had the senses we began to use them, we did + not get them by using them. The virtues on the other hand we acquire by first having + actually practised them, just as we do the arts. We learn an art or craft by doing the + things that we shall have to do when we have learnt itOr possibly ‘For things that we have to learn to do [in contrast + with things that we do by nature], we learn by doing them.’: + for instance, men become builders by building houses, harpers by playing on the harp. + Similarly + we become just by doing just acts, temperate by doing temperate acts, brave by doing brave + acts. This truth is + attested by the experience of states: lawgivers make the citizens good by training them in + habits of right action—this is the aim of all legislation, and if it fails to do + this it is a failure; this is what distinguishes a good form of constitution from a bad + one. Again, the actions + from or through which any virtue is produced are the same as those through which it also + is destroyed—just as is the case with skill in the arts, for both the good + harpers and the bad ones are produced by harping, and similarly with builders and all the + other craftsmen: as you will become a good builder from building well, so you will become + a bad one from building badly. Were this not so, there would be no need for teachers of the arts, but + everybody would be born a good or bad craftsman as the case might be. The same then is + true of the virtues. It is by taking part in transactions with our fellow-men that some of + us become just and others unjust; by acting in dangerous situations and forming a habit of + fear or of confidence we become courageous or cowardly. And the same holds good of our + dispositions with regard to the appetites, and anger; some men become temperate and + gentle, others profligate and irascible, by + actually comporting themselves in one way or the other in relation to those passions. In a + word, our moral dispositions are formed as a result of the corresponding activities. + Hence it is incumbent + on us to control the character of our activities, since on the quality of these depends + the quality of our dispositions. It is therefore not of small moment whether we are + trained from childhood in one set of habits or another; on the contrary it is of very + great, or rather of supreme, importance.

+

As then our present study, unlike the other branches of philosophy, has a practical aim + (for we are not investigating the nature of virtue for the sake of knowing what + it is, but in order that we may become good, without which result our investigation would + be of no use), we have consequently to carry our enquiry into the region of + conduct, and to ask how we are to act rightly; since our actions, as we have said, + determine the quality of our dispositions.

+

Now the formula ‘to act in conformity with right principle’ is common + ground, and may be assumed as the basis of our discussion. (We shall speak about + this formula later,i.e., in Bk. 6. For the sense in + which ‘the right principle’ can be said to be the virtue of Prudence + see 6.13.5 note. and consider both the definition of right principle and its + relation to the other virtues.)

+

But let it be granted to begin with that the whole theory of conduct is bound to be an + outline only and not an exact system, in accordance with the rule we laid down at the + beginning,See 1.3.1. that philosophical + theories must only be required to correspond to their subject matter; and matters of + conduct and expediency have nothing fixed or invariable about them, any more than have + matters of health. And + if this is true of the general theory of ethics, still less is exact precision possible in + dealing with particular cases of conduct; for these come under no science or professional + tradition, but the agents themselves have to consider what is suited to the circumstances + on each occasion, just as is the case with the art of medicine or of navigation. + But although the + discussion now proceeding is thus necessarily inexact, we must do our best to help it + out.

+

First of all then we have to observe, that moral qualities are so constituted as to be + destroyed by excess and by deficiency—as we see is the case with bodily strength + and health (for one is forced to explain what is invisible by means of visible + illustrations). Strength is destroyed both by excessive and by deficient + exercises, and similarly health is destroyed both by too much and by too little food and + drink; while they are produced, increased and preserved by suitable quantities. The same therefore is true of + Temperance, Courage, and the other virtues. The man + who runs away from everything in fear and never endures anything becomes a coward; the man + who fears nothing whatsoever but encounters everything becomes rash. Similarly he that + indulges in every pleasure and refrains from none turns out a profligate, and he that + shuns all pleasure, as boorish persons do, becomes what may be called insensible. Thus + Temperance and Courage are destroyed by excess and deficiency, and preserved by the + observance of the mean.

+

ButWe here resume from the end of chap. 1. The + preceding paragraphs, repeating from Bk. 1. the caution as to method, and introducing + the doctrine of the Mean, which is to be developed below, are parenthetical. not + only are the virtues both generated and fostered on the one hand, and destroyed on the + other, from and by the same actions, but they will also find their full exercise in the + same actions. This is clearly the case with the other more visible qualities, such as + bodily strength: for strength is produced by taking much food and undergoing much + exertion, while also it is the strong man who will be able to eat most food and endure + most exertion. The same + holds good with the virtues. We become temperate by abstaining from pleasures, and at the + same time we are best able to abstain from pleasures when we have become temperate. + And so + with Courage: we become brave by training ourselves to despise and endure terrors, and we + shall be best able to endure terrors when we have become brave.

+

An index of our dispositions is afforded by the pleasure or pain that accompanies our + actions. A man is temperate if he abstains from bodily pleasures and finds this abstinence + itself enjoyable, profligate if he feels it irksome; he is brave if he faces danger with + pleasure or at all events without pain, cowardly if he does so with pain.

+

In fact pleasures and pains are the things with which moral virtue is concerned.

+

For (1) pleasure causes us to do base actions and pain cause us to + abstain from doing noble actions. Hence the importance, as Plato points out, of having been definitely + trained from childhood to like and dislike the proper things; this is what good education + means.

+

(2)Again, if the virtues have to do with actions and feelings, and + every action is attended with pleasure or pain, this too shows that virtue has to do with + pleasure and pain.

+

(3) Another indication is the fact that pain is the medium of + punishment; for punishment is a sort of medicine, and the nature of medicine to work by + means of opposites.The contrary maxim to similia similibus curantur or homoeopathy. Fever, caused by heat, + is cured by cold, hence if the remedy for wickedness is pain, it must have been caused + by pleasure. +

+

(4)Again, as we said before, every formed disposition of the soul + realizes its full naturei.e., is actively exercised + when fully developed, cf. 2.8. + in relation to and in dealing with that class of + objects by which it is its nature to be corrupted or improved. But men are corrupted + through pleasures and pains, that is, either by pursuing and avoiding the wrong pleasures + and pains, or by pursuing and avoiding them at the wrong time, or in the wrong manner, or + in one of the other wrong ways under which errors of conduct can be logically classified. + This is why some thinkersThe reference is probably to + Speusippus, although in the extant remains of Greek philosophy apathy, or + freedom from passions or emotions, first appears as an ethical ideal of the + Stoics. define the virtues as states of impassivity or tranquillity, though they + make a mistake in using these terms absolutely, without adding ‘in the right + (or wrong) manner’ and ‘at the right (or + wrong) time’ and the other qualifications.

+

We assume therefore that moral virtue is the quality of acting in the best way in + relation to pleasures and pains, and that vice is the opposite.

+

But the following considerations also will give us further light on the same point.

+

(5) There are three things that are the motives of choice and three + that are the motives of avoidance; namely, the noble, the expedient, and the pleasant, and + their opposites, the base, the harmful, and the painful. Now in respect of all these the + good man is likely to go right and the bad to go wrong, but especially in respect of + pleasure; for pleasure is common to man with the lower animals, and also it is a + concomitant of all the objects of choice, since both the noble and the expedient appear to + us pleasant.

+

(6) Again, the susceptibility to pleasure has grown up with all of us + from the cradle. Hence this feeling is hard to eradicate, being engrained in the fabric of + our lives.

+

(7) Again, pleasure and pain are alsoSc., as well as being the sources of our feelings. the standards + by which we all, in a greater or less degree, regulate our actions. On this account therefore pleasure and + pain are necessarily our main concern, since to feel pleasure and pain rightly or wrongly + has a great effect on conduct.

+

(8) And again, it is harder to fight against pleasure than against + anger (hard as that is, as HeracleitusHeraclitus, Fr. 105 (Bywater) qumw=| ma/xesqai + xalepo/n: o(/ ti ga\r a)\n xrhi/zh| gi/nesqai, yuxh=s w)ne/etai, + ‘it is hard to fight with anger [or ‘desire,’ + qumw=| in the Homeric sense, + Burnet]. Whatever it wishes to get, it + purchases at the cost of life.’ says); but virtue, like art, + is constantly dealing with what is harder, since the harder the task the better is + success. For this reason also therefore pleasure and pain are necessarily the main concern + both of virtue and of political science, since he who comports himself towards them + rightly will be good, and he who does so wrongly, bad.

+

We may then take it as established that virtue has to do with pleasures and pains, that + the actions which produce it are those which increase it, and also, if differently + performed, destroy it, and that the actions from which it was produced are also those in + which it is exercised.

+

A difficulty may however be raised as to what we mean by saying that in order to become + just men must do just actions, and in order to become temperate they must do temperate + actions. For if they do just and temperate actions, + they are just and temperate already, just as, if they spell correctly or play in tune, + they are scholars or musicians.

+

But perhaps this is not the case even with the arts. It is possible to spell a word + correctly by chance, or because some one else prompts you; hence you will be a scholar + only if you spell correctly in the scholar's way, that is, in virtue of the scholarly + knowledge which you yourself possess.

+

Moreover the case of the arts is not really analogous to that of the virtues. Works of + art have their merit in themselves, so that it is enough if they are produced having a + certain quality of their own; but acts done in conformity with the virtues are not done + justly or temperately if they themselves are of a certain sort, but only if the agent also + is in a certain state of mind when he does them: first he must act with knowledgeSee Bk. 3.1, where this is interpreted as meaning both + knowledge of what he is doing (the act must not be unconscious or + accidental), and knowledge of moral principle (he must know that the + act is a right one).; secondly he must deliberately choose the act, and + choose it for its own sake; and thirdly the act must spring from a fixed and permanent + disposition of character. For the possession of an art, none of these conditions is included, + except the mere qualification of knowledge; but for the possession of the virtues, + knowledge is of little or no avail, whereas the other conditions, so far from being of + little moment, are all-important, inasmuch as virtue results from the repeated performance + of just and temperate actions. Thus although actions are + entitled just and temperate when they are such acts as just and temperate men would do, + the agent is just and temperate not when he does these acts merely, but when he does them + in the way in which just and temperate men do them. It is + correct therefore to say that a man becomes just by doing just actions and temperate by + doing temperate actions; and no one can have the remotest chance of becoming good without + doing them. But the mass of mankind, instead of doing + virtuous acts, have recourse to discussing virtue, and fancy that they are pursuing + philosophy and that this will make them good men. In so doing they act like invalids who + listen carefully to what the doctor says, but entirely neglect to carry out his + prescriptions. That sort of philosophy will no more lead to a healthy state of soul than + will the mode of treatment produce health of body.

+

We have next to consider the formal definition of virtue. +

+

A state of the soul is either (l) an emotion, (2) a + capacity, or (3) a disposition; virtue therefore must be one of these + three things. By the emotions, I mean desire, anger, + fear, confidence, envy, joy, friendship, hatred, longing, jealousy, pity; and generally + those states of consciousness which are accompanied by pleasure or pain. The capacities + are the faculties in virtue of which we can be said to be liable to the emotions, for + example, capable of feeling anger or painProbably for + ‘pain’ we should read ‘fear.’ or pity. + The dispositions are the formed states of character in virtue of which we are well or ill + disposed in respect of the emotions; for instance, we have a bad disposition in regard to + anger if we are disposed to get angry too violently or not violently enough, a good + disposition if we habitually feel a moderate amount of anger; and similarly in respect of + the other emotions.

+

Now the virtues and vices are not emotions because we are not pronounced good or bad + according to our emotions, but we are according to our virtues and vices; nor are we + either praised or blamed for our emotions—a man is not praised for being + frightened or angry, nor is he blamed for being angry merely, but for being angry in a + certain way— but we are praised or blamed for our virtues and vices. Again, we are not angry or afraid from choice, but the virtues are + certain modes of choice, or at all events involve choice. Moreover, we are said to be + ‘moved’ by the emotions, whereas in respect of the virtues and vices + we are not said to be ‘moved’ but to be ‘disposed’ + in a certain way.

+

And the same considerations also prove that the virtues and vices are not capacities; + since we are not pronounced good or bad, praised or blamed, merely by reason of our + capacity for emotion. Again, we possess certain capacities by nature, but we are not born + good or bad by nature: of this however we spoke before.

+

If then the virtues are neither emotions nor capacities, it remains that they are + dispositions.

+

Thus we have stated what virtue is generically.

+

But it is not enough merely to define virtue generically as a disposition; we must also + say what species of disposition it is. It must then be + premised that all excellence has a twofold effect on the thing to which it belongs: it not + only renders the thing itself good, but it also causes it to perform its function well. + For example, the effect of excellence in the eye is that the eye is good and + functions well; since having good eyes means having good sight. Similarly excellence in a + horse makes it a good horse, and also good at + galloping, at carrying its rider, and at facing the enemy. If therefore this is true of all things, excellence or virtue in a man will be the + disposition which renders him a good man and also which will cause him to perform his + function well. We have already indicated2.8 f. what this means; but it will throw more + light on the subject if we consider what constitutes the specific nature of virtue.

+

Now of everything that is continuousi.e., without + distinct parts, and so (if divisible at all), divisible at any point, + as opposed to what is dih|rhme/non, + ‘discrete,’ or made up of distinct parts and only divisible between + them. and divisible, it is possible to take the larger part, or the smaller part, + or an equal part, and these parts may be larger, smaller, and equal either with respect to + the thing itself or relatively to us; the equal part being a mean between excess and + deficiency.Greek comparatives, + ‘larger’, ‘smaller’, etc., may also mean + ‘too large’, ‘too small’, etc.; and there is the + same ambiguity in the words translated ‘excess’ and + ‘deficiency’. Again me/son, + ‘middle’ or ‘mean’, is used as a synonym for + me/trion ‘moderate’ or of the + right amount, and i)/son ‘equal’ can + mean ‘equitable’. Hence ‘to take an equal part with + respect to the thing itself’ means to take a part equal to the part left, viz. + a half; ‘to take an equal part relatively to us,’ means to take what + is a fair or suitable amount. The former is a mean as being exactly in the middle + between all and none—if the thing in question is represented by a line, this + is bisected at a point equidistant from its two ends; the latter is a mean in the sense + of being the right amount for the recipient, and also of lying somewhere between any two + other amounts that happen to be too much and too little for him. + By the mean of the thing I denote a point equally distant + from either extreme, which is one and the same for everybody; by the mean relative to us, + that amount which is neither too much nor too little, and this is not one and the same for + everybody. For example, let 10 be many and 2 few; then + one takes the mean with respect to the thing if one takes 6; since 6 —2 = 10 — 6, and this is the mean according + to arithmetical proportion.We should rather call this + an arithmetical progression. But we cannot arrive by this method at the mean + relative to us. Suppose that 10 lb. of food is a large ration for anybody and 2 lb. + a small one: it does not follow that a trainer will prescribe 6 lb., for perhaps even this + will be a large ration, or a small one, for the particular athlete who is to receive it; + it is a small ration for a Milo,A famous wrestler. but a large one for a man just + beginning to go in for athletics. And similarly with the amount of running or wrestling + exercise to be taken. In the same way then an expert in + any art avoids excess and deficiency, and seeks and adopts the mean—the mean + that is not of the thing but relative to us. If therefore + the way in which every art or science performs its work well is by looking to the mean and + applying that as a standard to its productions (hence the common remark about a + perfect work of art, that you could not take from it nor add to it—meaning that + excess and deficiency destroy perfection, while adherence to the mean preserves + it)—if then, as we say, good craftsmen look to the mean as they work, + and if virtue, like nature, is more accurate and better than any form of art, it will + follow that virtue has the quality of hitting the mean. I refer to moral virtue,The formula of the mean does + not apply to the intellectual virtues. for this is concerned with emotions and + actions, in which one can have excess or deficiency or a due mean. For example, one can be + frightened or bold, feel desire or anger or pity, and experience pleasure and pain in general, either too much or too little, and in + both cases wrongly; whereas to feel these feelings at + the right time, on the right occasion, towards the right people, for the right purpose and + in the right manner, is to feel the best amount of them, which is the mean + amount—and the best amount is of course the mark of virtue. And similarly there can be excess, deficiency, and the due mean in + actions. Now feelings and actions are the objects with which virtue is concerned; and in + feelings and actions excess and deficiency are errors, while the mean amount is praised, + and constitutes success; and to be praised and to be successful are both marks of virtue. + Virtue, therefore is a mean state in the sense that it + is able to hit the mean. Again, error is multiform + (for evil is a form of the unlimited, as in the old Pythagorean imagery,Cf. 1.6.7. and good of the limited), + whereas success is possible in one way only (which is why it is easy to fail and + difficult to succeed—easy to miss the target and difficult to hit it); + so this is another reason why excess and deficiency are a mark of vice, and observance of + the mean a mark of virtue:

+

Goodness is simple, badness manifold.The verse from + an unknown source would come in better just before or just after the last parenthesis. +

+

Virtue then is a settled disposition of the mind determining the choice*proai/resis, + ‘choice’ or ‘purpose’, is discussed in Bk. 3.2, + where see note. of actions and emotions, consisting essentially in the observance + of the mean relative to us, this being determined by principle, that is,A variant reading gives ‘determined by principle, or whatever + we like to call that by which the prudent man would determine it’ + (vide + Taylor, Aristotle, p. + 77). as the prudent man would determine it.

+

And it is a mean state between two vices, one of excess and one of defect. Furthermore, + it is a mean state in that whereas the vices either fall short of or exceed what is right + in feelings and in actions, virtue ascertains and adopts the mean. Hence while in respect of its substance and the definition that states + what it really is in essence virtue is the observance of the mean, in point of excellence + and rightness it is an extreme.Cf. 3.4.8. +

+

Not every action or emotion however admits of the observance of a due mean. Indeed the + very names of some directly imply evil, for instance malice,See 7.15. The word means ‘delight at another's + misfortune’, Schadenfreude. shamelessness, + envy, and, of actions, adultery, theft, murder. All these and similar actions and feelings + are blamed as being bad in themselves; it is not the excess or deficiency of them that we + blame. It is impossible therefore ever to go right in regard to them—one must + always be wrong; nor does right or wrong in their case depend on the circumstances, for + instance, whether one commits adultery with the right woman, at the right time, and in the + right manner; the mere commission of any of them is wrong. One might as well suppose there could be a due mean and excess and + deficiency in acts of injustice or cowardice or profligacy, which would imply that one could have a medium amount of excess and + of deficiency, an excessive amount of excess and a deficient amount of deficiency. + But just as there can be no excess or deficiency in + temperance and justice because the mean is in a sense an extreme,See 6.17 above. so there can be no observance of the mean nor + excess nor deficiency in the corresponding vicious acts mentioned above, but however they + are committed, they are wrong; since, to put it in general terms, there is no such thing + as observing a mean in excess or deficiency, nor as exceeding or falling short in the + observance of a mean.

+

We must not however rest content with stating this general definition, but must show that + it applies to the particular virtues. In practical philosophy, although universal + principles have a wider application,Or ‘have + a wider acceptance.’ those covering a particular part of the field + possess a higher degree of truth; because conduct deals with particular facts, and our + theories are bound to accord with these.

+

Let us then take the particular virtues from the diagram.Here apparently the lecturer displayed a table of virtues (like + the one in Aristot. Eud. Eth. 1220b + 37), exhibiting each as a mean between two vices of excess and defect in + respect of a certain class of action or feeling. This is developed in detail in Bk. 3. + 6-end and Bk. 4. +

+

The observance of the mean in fear and confidence is Courage. The man that exceeds in + fearlessness not designated by any special name (and this the case with many of + the virtues and vices); he that exceeds in confidence is Rash; he that exceeds in + fear and is deficient in confidence is Cowardly. In + respect of pleasures and pains—not all of them, and to a less degree in respect + of painsThis parenthesis looks like an interpolation + from 3.10.1.—the observance of the mean is Temperance, the excess + Profligacy. Men deficient in the enjoyment of pleasures scarcely occur, and hence this + character also has not been assigned a name, but we may call it Insensible. In regard to giving and getting money, the observance of the mean + is Liberality; the excess and deficiency are Prodigality and Meanness,The Greek word is the negative of that translated Liberality, but + ‘illiberality’ and ‘illiberal’ we do not usually + employ with reference to money. but the prodigal man and the mean man exceed and + fall short in opposite ways to one another: the prodigal exceeds in giving and is + deficient in getting, whereas the mean man exceeds in getting and is deficient in giving. + For the present then we describe these qualities in + outline and summarily, which is enough for the purpose in hand; but they will be more + accurately defined later.

+

There are also other dispositions in relation to money, namely, the mode of observing the + mean called Magnificence (the magnificent man being different from the liberal, + as the former deals with large amounts and the latter with small ones), the + excess called Tastelessness or Vulgarity, and the defect called Paltriness. These are not the same as Liberality and the + vices corresponding to it; but the way in which they differ will be discussed + later.

+

In respect of honor and dishonor, the observance of the mean is Greatness of Soul, the + excess a sort of Vanity, as it may be called, and the deficiency, Smallness of Soul. + And just as we said that Liberality is related to + Magnificence, differing from it in being concerned with small amounts of money, so there + is a certain quality related to Greatness of Soul, which is concerned with great honors, + while this quality itself is concerned with small honors; for it is possible to aspire to + minor honors in the right way, or more than is right, or less. He who exceeds in these + aspirations is called ambitious, he who is deficient, unambitious; but the middle + character has no name, and the dispositions of these persons are also unnamed, except that + that of the ambitious man is called Ambitiousness. Consequently the extreme characters put + in a claim to the middle position, and in fact we ourselves sometimes call the middle + person ambitious and sometimes unambitious: we sometimes praise a man for being ambitious, + sometimes for being unambitious. Why we do so shall be + discussed later; for the present let us classify the remaining virtues and vices on the + lines which we have laid down.

+

In respect of anger also we have excess, deficiency, and the observance of the mean. + These states are virtually without names, but as we call a person of the middle character + gentle, let us name the observance of the mean Gentleness, while of the extremes, he that + exceeds may be styled irascible and his vice Irascibility, and he that is deficient, + spiritless, and the deficiency Spiritlessness.

+

There are also three other modes of observing a mean which bear some resemblance to each + other, and yet are different; all have to do with intercourse in conversation and action, + but they differ in that one is concerned with truthfulness of speech and behavior, and the + other with pleasantness, in its two divisions of pleasantness in social amusement and + pleasantness in the general affairs of life. We must then discuss these qualities also, in + order the better to discern that in all things the observance of the mean is to be + praised, while the extremes are neither right nor praiseworthy, but reprehensible. Most of + these qualities also are unnamed, but in these as in the other cases we must attempt to + coin names for them ourselves, for the sake of clearness and so that our meaning may be + easily followed.

+

In respect of truth then, the middle character may + be called truthful, and the observance of the mean TruthfulnessFrom Bk. 4.7 it appears that the quality intended is sincerity of speech + and conduct in the matter of asserting one's own merits. The observance of the mean in + this respect is there said to have no name; and here the form of expression apologizes + for using ‘Truthfulness’ in so limited a sense. The defect in this + respect Aristotle expresses by ei)rwnei/a, a word + specially associated with the affectation of ignorance practised by + Socrates. Neither this nor its other shades of meaning + correspond very closely to that of its English derivative irony.; + pretence in the form of exaggeration is Boastfulness, and its possessor a boaster; in the + form of understatement, Self-depreciation, and its possessor the + self-depreciator.

+

In respect of pleasantness and social amusement, the middle character is witty and the + middle disposition Wittiness; the excess is Buffoonery and its possessor a buffoon; the + deficient man may be called boorish, and his disposition Boorishness. In respect of + general pleasantness in life, the man who is pleasant in the proper manner is friendly, + and the observance of the mean is Friendliness; he that exceeds, if from no interested + motive, is obsequious, if for his own advantage, a flatterer; he that is deficient, and + unpleasant in all the affairs of life, may be called quarrelsome and surly.

+

There are also modes of observing a mean in the sphere of and in relation to the + emotions. ForThis sentence in the mss. follows the + next one. in these also one man is spoken of as moderate and another as + excessive—for example the bashful man whose modesty takes alarm at everything; + while he that is deficient in shame, or abashed at nothing whatsoever, is shameless, and + the man of middle character modest. For though Modesty is not a virtue, it is praised, and + so is the modest man.

+

Again, Righteous Indignation is the observance of a mean between Envy and Malice,See 6.18 (and note): there envy and + ‘rejoicing-in-evil’ come in a list of emotions in which a due mean + is impossible; and in Aristot. Rh. 1386b 34 they + are said to be two sides of the same character. The present attempt to force them into + the scheme as opposite extremes is not very successful, and it is noteworthy that this + group of qualities is omitted in Bk. 4. and these qualities are concerned with + pain and pleasure felt at the fortunes of one's neighbors. The righteously indignant man + is pained by undeserved good fortune; the jealous man exceeds him and is pained by all the + good fortune of others;It is difficult not to think + that some words have been lost here, such as ‘and the righteously indignant + man is pained by the undeserved misfortune of others.’ while the + malicious man so far falls short of being pained that he actually feels + pleasure.

+

These qualities however it will be time to discuss in another place. After them we will + treat Justice,Bk. 6 distinguishing its two + kinds—for it has more than one sense—and showing in what way each is a + mode of observing the mean. [And we will deal similarly with the logical + virtues.Grant rightly rejects this sentence, since + the intellectual virtues are nowhere else thus designated by Aristotle, nor does he + regard them as modes of observing a mean.]

+

There are then three dispositions—two vices, one of excess and one of defect, + and one virtue which is the observance of the mean; and each of them is in a certain way + opposed to both the others. For the extreme states are the opposite both of the middle + state and of each other, and the middle state is the opposite of both extremes; since just as the equal is greater in comparison with the less and + less in comparison with the greater, so the middle states of character are in excess as + compared with the defective states and defective as compared with the excessive states, + whether in the case of feelings or of actions. For instance, a brave man appears rash in + contrast with a coward and cowardly in contrast + with a rash man; similarly a temperate man appears profligate in contrast with a man + insensible to pleasure and pain, but insensible in contrast with a profligate; and a + liberal man seems prodigal in contrast with a mean man, mean in contrast with one who is + prodigal. Hence either extreme character tries to push + the middle character towards the other extreme; a coward calls a brave man rash and a rash + man calls him a coward, and correspondingly in other cases.

+

But while all three dispositions are thus opposed to one another, the greatest degree of + contrariety exists between the two extremes. For the extremes are farther apart from each + other than from the mean, just as great is farther from small and small from great than + either from equal. AgainThis sentence should perhaps follow the next one, as it gives a second + test of opposition, viz. unlikeness. However, unlikeness and remoteness are blended + together in 8.7. some extremes show a certain likeness to the mean—for + instance, Rashness resembles Courage, Prodigality Liberality, whereas the extremes display + the greatest unlikeness to one another. But it is things farthest apart from each other + that logicians define as contraries, so that the farther apart things are the more + contrary they are.

+

And in some cases the defect, in others the excess, is more opposed to the mean; for + example Cowardice, which is a vice of deficiency, is more opposed to Courage than is + Rashness which is a vice of excess; but Profligacy, or excess of feeling, is more opposed + to Temperance than is Insensibility, or lack of feeling. This results from either of two causes. One of these arises from the thing itself; owing + to one extreme being nearer to the mean and resembling it more, we count not this but + rather the contrary extreme as the opposite of the mean; for example, because Rashness + seems to resemble Courage more than Cowardice does, and to be nearer to it, we reckon + Cowardice rather than Rashness as the contrary of Courage; for those extremes which are + more remote from the mean are thought to be more contrary to it. This then is one cause, arising out of the thing itself. The other cause + has its origin in us: those things appear more contrary to the mean to which we are + ourselves more inclined by nature. For example, we are of ourselves more inclined to + pleasure, which is why we are prone to Profligacy [more than to + Propriety].These words are probably an + interpolation, since the sense requires ‘more than to + Insensibility’. We therefore rather call those things the contrary of + the mean, into which we are more inclined to lapse; and hence Profligacy, the excess, is + more particularly the contrary of Temperance +

+

Enough has now been said to show that moral virtue is a mean, and in what sense this is + so, namely that it is a mean between two vices, one of excess and the other of defect; and + that it is such a mean because it aims at hitting the middle point in feelings and in + actions. This is why it is a hard task to be good, for it + is hard to find the middle point in anything: for instance, not everybody can find the + center of a circle, but only someone who knows geometry. So also anybody can become + angry—that is easy, and so it is to give and spend money; but to be angry with + or give money to the right person, and to the right amount, and at the right time, and for + the right purpose, and in the right way—this is not within everybody's power and + is not easy; so that to do these things properly is rare, praiseworthy, and + noble.

+

Hence the first rule in aiming at the mean is to avoid that extreme which is the more + opposed to the mean, as Calypso advisesHom. Od. 12.219: really the words are said by Odysseus, + conveying to his steersman Circe's advice, to avoid the whirlpool of + Charybdis which will engulf them all, and steer nearer + to the monster Scylla who will devour only some of them. + + Steer the ship clear of yonder spray and surge. + + For of the two extremes one is a more serious error than the other. Hence, inasmuch as to hit the mean extremely well is + difficult,Or ‘to hit the mean is extremely + difficult.’ the second best way to sail,A proverb, meaning to take to the oars when the wind fails. as the + saying goes, is to take the least of the evils; and the best way to do this will be the + way we enjoin.

+

The second rule is to notice what are the errors to which we are ourselves most prone + (as different men are inclined by nature to different + faults)—and we shall discover what these are by observing the pleasure + or pain that we experience—; then we must drag + ourselves away in the opposite direction, for by steering wide of our besetting error we + shall make a middle course. This is the method adopted by carpenters to straighten warped + timber

+

Thirdly, we must in everything be most of all on our guard against what is pleasant and + against pleasure; for when pleasure is on her trial we are not impartial judges. The right + course is therefore to feel towards pleasure as the elders of the people felt towards + Helen,Hom. Il. + 3.156-160. and to applyOr + ‘repeat’. their words to her on every occasion; for if we + roundly bid her be gone, we shall be less likely to err.

+

These then, to sum up the matter, are the precautions that will best enable us to hit the + mean. But no doubt it is a difficult thing to do, and especially in particular cases: for + instance, it is not easy to define in what manner and with what people and on what sort of + grounds and how long one ought to be angry; and in fact we sometimes praise men who err on + the side of defect in this matter and call them gentle, sometimes those who are quick to a + anger and style them manly. However, we do not blame one + who diverges a little from the right course, whether on the side of the too much or of the + too little, but one who diverges more widely, for + his error is noticed. Yet to what degree and how seriously a man must err to be blamed is + not easy to define on principle. For in fact no object of perception is easy to define; + and such questions of degree depend on particular circumstances, and the decision lies + with perception.

+

Thus much then is clear, that it is the middle disposition in each department of conduct + that is to be praised, but that one should lean sometimes to the side of excess and + sometimes to that of deficiency, since this is the easiest way of hitting the mean and the + right course.

+
+ + + + Book 3 + + +

Virtue however is concerned with emotions and actions, and it is only voluntary feelings + and actions for which praise and blame are given; those that are involuntary are condoned, + and sometimes even pitied. Hence it seems to be necessary for the student of ethics to + define the difference between the Voluntary and the Involuntarye(kou/sion and a)kou/sion are most conveniently rendered ‘voluntary’ + and ‘involuntary’; but the word a)kou/sion suggests ‘unwilling’ or ‘against the + will,’ and to this meaning Aristotle limits it in 1.13. There he introduces a + third term, ou)x e(kou/sion, ‘not + voluntary’ or ‘not willing,’ to describe acts done in + ignorance of their full circumstances and consequences, and so not willed in the full + sense; but such acts when subsequently regretted by the agent are included in the class + of a)kou/sia or unwilling acts, because had the agent + not been in ignorance he would not have done them.; and this will also be of + service to the legislator in assigning rewards and punishments.

+

It is then generally held that actions are involuntary when done (a) + under compulsion or (b) through ignorance; and that (a) an act is compulsory + when its origin is from without, being of such a nature that the agent, who is really + passive, contributes nothing to it: for example, when a ship's captain is carried + somewhere by stress of weather, or by people who have him in their power. But there is some doubt about actions + done through fear of a worse alternative, or for some noble object— as for + instance if a tyrant having a man's parents and children in his power commands him to do + something base, when if he complies their lives will be spared but if he refuses they will + be put to death. It is open to question whether such actions are voluntary or involuntary. + A somewhat similar + case is when cargo is jettisoned in a storm; apart from circumstances, no one voluntarily + throws away his property, but to save his own life and that of his shipmates any sane man + would do so. Acts of + this kind, then, are ‘mixed’ or compositei.e., partly voluntary, partly involuntary.; but they approximate + rather to the voluntary class. For at the actual time when they are done they are chosen + or willed; and the end or motive of an act varies with the occasion, so that the terms + ‘voluntary’ and ‘involuntary’ should be used with + reference to the time of action; now the actual deed in the cases in question is done + voluntarily, for the origin of the movement of the parts of the body instrumental to the + act lies in the agent; and when the origin of an action is in oneself, it is in one's own + power to do it or not. Such acts therefore are voluntary, though perhaps involuntary apart + from circumstances—for no one would choose to do any such action in and for + itself. +

+

Sometimes indeed men are actually praisedWhich shows + that the acts are regarded as voluntary ( + Peters). for deeds of this ‘mixed’ + class, namely when they submit to some disgrace or pain as the price of some great and + noble object; though if they do so without any such motive they are blamed, since it is + contemptible to submit to a great disgrace with no advantage or only a trifling one in + view. In some cases again, such submission though not praised is condoned, when a man does + something wrong through fear of penalties that impose too great a strain on human nature, + and that no one could endure. Yet there seem to be some acts which a man cannot be compelled to + do,i.e., some acts are so repulsive that a man's + abhorrence of them must be stronger than any pressure that can be put on him to commit + them; so that if he commits them he must be held to have chosen to do so. and + rather than do them he ought to submit to the most terrible death: for instance, we think + it ridiculous that Alcmaeon in Euripides' playIn a + play now lost, Eriphyle was bribed with a necklace to induce her husband Amphiaraus, + king of Argos, to join the expedition of the + Seven against Thebes. Foreseeing he would lose + his life, he charged his sons to avenge his death upon their mother, invoking on them + famine and childlessness if they disobeyed. The verse in question is preserved: ma/lista me\n m' e)ph=r' e)piskh/yas path/r. Alcmaeon, fr. 69 + (Nauck). is compelled by certain threats to murder his mother! + But it is sometimes + difficult to decide how far we ought to go in choosing to do a given act rather than + suffer a given penalty, or in enduring a given penalty rather than commit a given action; + and it is still more difficult to abide by our decision when made, since in most of such + dilemmas the penalty threatened is painful and the deed forced upon us dishonorable, which + is why praise and blame are bestowed according as we do or do not yield to such + compulsion.

+

What kind of actions then are to be called ‘compulsory’? Used without + qualification, perhaps this term applies to any case where the cause of the action lies in + things outside the agent, and when the agent contributes nothing. But when actions + intrinsically involuntary are yet in given circumstances deliberately chosen in preference + to a given alternative, and when their origin lies in the agent, these actions are to be + pronounced intrinsically involuntary but voluntary in the circumstances, and in preference + to the alternative. They approximate however rather to the voluntary class, since conduct + consists of particular things done,There is no such + thing as an act which is not this particular act in these particular circumstances + (Burnet). and the + particular things done in the cases in question are voluntary. But it is not easy to lay + down rules for deciding which of two alternatives is to be chosen, for particular cases + differ widely.

+

To apply the term ‘compulsory’ to acts done for the sake of pleasure + or for noble objects, on the plea that these exercise constraint on us from without, is to + make every action compulsory. For (1) pleasure and nobility between them + supply the motives of all actions whatsoever. Also (2) to act under + compulsion and involuntarily is painful, but actions aiming at something pleasant or noble + are done with pleasure. And (3) it is absurd to blame external things, + instead of blaming ourselves for falling an easy prey to their attractions; or to take the + credit of our noble deeds to ourselves, while putting the blame for our disgraceful ones + upon the temptations of pleasure. It appears therefore that an act is compulsory when its origin is from + outside, the person compelled contributing nothing to it.

+

(b) An act done through ignorance is in every case not voluntary,See note on 1.1 above. but it is involuntary only + when it causes the agent pain and regret: since a man who has acted through ignorance and feels no compunction at all for what he has + done, cannot indeed be said to have acted voluntarily, as he was not aware of his action, + yet cannot be said to have acted involuntarily, as he is not sorry for it. Acts done + through ignorance therefore fall into two classes: if the agent regrets the act, we think + that he has acted involuntarily; if he does not regret it, to mark the distinction we may + call him a ‘non-voluntary’ agent—for as the case is + different it is better to give it a special name. Acting through ignorance however seems + to be different from acting in ignorance; for when a man is drunk or in a + rage, his actions are not thought to be done through ignorance but owing to one or other + of the conditions mentioned, though he does act without knowing, and in + ignorance. Now it is true that all wicked men are ignorant of what they ought to do and + refrain from doing, and that this error is the cause of injustice and of vice in general. + But the term + ‘involuntary’ does not really apply to an action when the agent is + ignorant of his true interests. The ignorance that makes an act blameworthy is not + ignorance displayed in moral choicei.e., choice of + Ends: see 3.2.1 note. (that sort of ignorance constitutes + vice)—that is to say, they result not from general ignorance + (because that is held to be blameworthy), but from particular ignorance, + ignorance of the circumstances of the act and of the things‘Things’ seems to include persons, see example + (3) below. affected by it; for in this case the act is + pitied and forgiven, because he who acts in ignorance of any of these circumstances is an + involuntary agent.

+

Perhaps then it will be as well to specify the nature and number of these circumstances. + They are (1) the agent, (2) the act, + (3) the thing‘Things’ seems to include persons, see example + (3) below. that is affected by or is the sphere ofe)n ti/ni seems to bear a + more limited sense than e)n oi(=s ll. 1, 16, 19, 24, + which covers the circumstances of all sorts. the act; and sometimes also + (4) the instrument, for instance, a tool with which the act is done, + (5) the effect, for instance, saving a man's life, and + (6) the manner, for instance, gently or violently.

+

Now no one, unless mad, could be ignorant of all these circumstances together; nor yet, + obviously, of (l) the agent—for a man must know who he is + himself. But a man may be ignorant of (2) what he is doing, as for + instance when people say ‘it slipped out while they were speaking,’ or + ‘they were not aware that the matter was a secret,’ as Aeschylus said + of the MysteriesAeschylus was accused before the + Areopagus of having divulged the Mysteries of Demeter in certain of his tragedies, but + was acquitted. A phrase of his, ‘It came to my mouth,’ became + proverbial (Plat. Rep. 563c, etc.), + and he may have used it on this occasion.; or that ‘they let it off + when they only meant to show how it worked’ as the prisoner pleaded in the + catapult case. Again (3) a person might mistake his son for an enemy, as + Merope doesIn the lost Cresphontes of + Euripides.; or (4) mistake a sharp spear for one with a button + on it, or a heavy stone for a pumice-stone; or (5) one might kill a man + by giving him medicine with the intention of saving his life; or (6) in + loose wrestlingA style of wrestling in which the + adversaries only gripped each other's hands without closing. hit him a blow when + meaning only to grip his hand. Ignorance therefore being possible in respect of all these circumstances + of the act, one who has acted in ignorance of any of them is held to have acted + involuntarily, and especially so if ignorant of the most important of them; and the most + important of the circumstances seem to be the nature of the act itself and the effect it + will produce.

+

Such then is the nature of the ignorance that justifies our speaking of an act as + involuntary, given the further condition that the + agent feels sorrow and regret for having committed it.

+

An involuntary action being one done under compulsion or through ignorance, a voluntary + act would seem to be an act of which the origin lies in the agent, who knows the + particular circumstances in which he is acting. For it is probably a mistake to sayPlat. Laws 683b ff., + coupled anger and appetite with ignorance as sources of wrong action. that acts + caused by anger or by desire are involuntary. In the first place, (1) if we do so, we can no + longer say that any of the lower animals act voluntarily, or children either. Then (2) are + none of our actions that are caused by desire or anger voluntary, or are the noble ones + voluntary and the base involuntary? Surely this is an absurd distinction when one person + is the author of both. Yet perhaps it is strange to speak of acts aiming at things which it is right to aim at + as involuntary; and it is right to feel anger at some things, and also to feel desire for + some things, for instance health, knowledge. Also (3) we think that involuntary actions are + painful and actions that gratify desire pleasant. And again (4) what difference is + there in respect of their involuntary character between wrong acts committed deliberately + and wrong acts done in anger? Both are to be avoided; and also we think that the irrational feelings + are just as much a part of human nature as the reason, so that the actions done from anger + or desire also belong to the human being who does them. It is therefore strange to class + these actions as involuntary.

+

Having defined voluntary and involuntary action, we next have to examine the nature of + Choice.The writer here examines the operation of the + Will, which is regarded as essentially an act of choosing between alternatives of + conduct. The technical term employed, ‘choice’ or + ‘preference,’ has appeared in the formal definition of virtue + (2.6.15). In the present passage, cf. 2.9, it is viewed as directed to + means: at the moment of action we select from among the alternative acts possible + (or expressing it more loosely, among the various things here and now + obtainable by our action) the one which we think will conduce to the end we + wish. Elsewhere however (3.1.15 and 6.12.8) it is used of the + selection of ends, and it is almost equivalent to ‘purpose’; while + at 6.13.8 it includes both ends and means (see also 7.9.1). The writer + returns to the subject in Bk. 6.2. For this appears to be intimately connected + with virtue, and to afford a surer test of character than do our actions.

+

Choice is manifestly a voluntary act. But the two terms are not synonymous, the latter + being the wider. Children and the lower animals as well as men are capable of voluntary + action, but not of choice. Also sudden acts may be termed voluntary, but they cannot be + said to be done by choice.

+

Some identify Choice with (1) Desire, or (2) Passion, + or (3) Wish, or (4) some form of Opinion. These views + however appear to be mistaken.

+

(1) The irrational animals do not exercise choice, but they do feel + desire, and also passion. Also a man of defective self-restraint acts from desire but not from choice; and on the + contrary a self-restrained man acts from choice and not from desire. Again, desire can run counter to + choice, but not desire to desire.i.e., you cannot feel + two contradictory desires at once (though you can of course desire two + incompatible things: you may want to eat your cake and have it; but you cannot strictly + speaking at the same time both desire to eat the cake and desire not to eat + it). But you can desire to do a thing and choose not to do it. And + desire has regard to an object as pleasant or painful, choice has not.But as good or bad. +

+

(2) Still less is choice the same as passion. Acts done from passion + seem very far from being done of deliberate choice.

+

(3) Again, choice is certainly not a wish, though they appear closely akin. Choice cannot have for its object + impossibilities: if a man were to say he chose something impossible he would be thought a + fool; but we can wish for things that are impossible, for instance immortality. Also we may wish for what cannot + be secured by our own agency, for instance, that a particular actorGreek dramas were produced in competitions (and it is noteworthy + that in the Old Comedy at Athens the play + itself dramatized a contest or debate). or athlete may win; but no one + chooses what does not rest with himself, but only what he thinks can be attained by his + own act. Again, we wish + rather for ends than for means, but choose the means to our end; for example we wish to be + healthy, but choose things to make us healthy; we wish to be happy, and that is the word + we use in this connection, but it would not be proper to say that we choose to be happy; + since, speaking generally, choice seems to be concerned with things within our own + control.

+

(4) Nor yet again can it be opinion. It seems that anything may be + matter of opinion—we form opinions about what is eternal,Cf. 3.3 and note. or impossible, just as much as about what is + within our power. Also we distinguish opinion by its truth or falsehood, not by its being + good or bad, but choice is distinguished rather as being good or bad. Probably therefore nobody actually identifies choice + with opinion in general. But neither is it the same as some particular opinion.i.e., an opinion or belief that so-and-so is good, and is + within our power to obtain. For it is our choice of good or evil that determines + our character, not our opinion about good or evil. And we choose to take or avoid some good or evil + thing, but we opine what a thing is, or for whom it is advantageous, or how it is so:Perhaps to be emended ‘how it is to be + achieved.’ we do not exactly form an opinion to take or avoid a thing. + Also we praise a + choice rather for choosing the right thing, but an opinion for opining in the right way. + And we choose only things that we absolutely know to be good, we opine things we do not + quite certainly know to be true. Nor do the same persons appear to excel both at choosing and at forming + opinions: some people seem to form opinions better, but yet to choose the wrong things + from wickedness. That + choice is preceded or accompanied by the formation of an opinion is immaterial, for that + is not the point we are considering, but whether choice is the same thing as some form of + opinion.

+

What then are the genus and differentia of Choice, inasmuch as it is not any of the + things above mentioned? It manifestly belongs to the genus voluntary action; but not every + voluntary act is chosen. Perhaps we may define it as voluntary action preceded by deliberation, since choice + involves reasoning and some process of thought. Indeed previous deliberation seems to be + implied by the very term proaireton, which denotes + something chosen before other things.

+

As for Deliberation, do people deliberate about everything—are all things + possible objects of deliberation—, or are there some things about which + deliberation is impossible? + The term + ‘object of deliberation’ presumably must not be taken to include + things about which a fool or a madman might deliberate, but to mean what a sensible person + would deliberate about.

+

Well then, nobody deliberates about things eternal,The term includes the notion if immutability. such as the order of the universe, + or the incommensurability of the diagonal and the side, of a square. Nor yet about things that change but + follow a regular process, whether from necessity or by natureHere and in 3.7 ‘necessity’ denotes natural law in + the inanimate world, while ‘nature’ or ‘growth’ + means natural law as governing animate creatures. Aristotle held that these agencies, + and with them the operation of human intelligence and art, beside their designed + results, produced by their interplay certain by-products in the shape of undesigned and + irregular occurrences, which are referred to in the next section. These in the natural + world he spoke of as due to to\ au)to/maton, or + ‘spontaneous’; when due to the activity of man he ascribed them to + fortune or chance. In 3.7 chance is made to include ‘the + spontaneous.’ or through some other cause: such phenomena for instance + as the solstices and the sunrise. Nor about irregular occurrences, such as droughts and rains. Nor about + the results of chance, such as finding a hidden treasure. The reasonIn the + mss. the words ‘The reason why . . . list of causes’ come after + ‘But we do not deliberate . . . Scythia.’ why we do not deliberate about these things is + that none of them can be effected by our agency. We deliberate about things that are in our control + and are attainable by action (which are in fact the only things that still remain + to be considered; for Nature, Necessity, and Chance, with the addition of Intelligence and + human agency generally, exhaust the generally accepted list of causes). But we do + not deliberate about all human affairs without exception either: for example, no + Lacedaemonian deliberates about the best form of governmentOr, ‘the best line of policy.’ for Scythia; but any particular set of men deliberates about + the things attainable by their own actions. Also there is no room for deliberation about matters fully ascertained + and completely formulated as sciences; such for instance as orthography, for we have no + uncertainty as to how a word ought to be spelt. We deliberate about things in which our + agency operates, but does not always produce uniform results; for instance about questions + of medicine and of business; and we deliberate about navigation more than about athletic + training, because it has been less completely reduced to a science; and similarly with + other pursuits also. And + we deliberate more about the artsA less well attested + reading gives ‘more about our opinions,’ and Aristotle does not + usually distinguish sharply between the arts and crafts and the practical sciences + (the theoretic sciences cannot here be meant, see 3.3,4). than + about the sciences, because we are more uncertain about them.

+

Deliberation then is employed in matters which, though subject to rules that generally + hold good, are uncertain in their issue; or where the issue is indeterminate,The text is probably corrupt, and perhaps should be + altered to run ‘and in which the right means to take are not definitely + determined.’ and where, when the matter is important, we take others + into our deliberations, distrusting our own capacity to decide.

+

And we deliberate not about ends, but about means. A doctor does not deliberate whether + he is to cure his patient, nor an orator whether he is to convince his audience, nor a + statesman whether he is to secure good government, nor does anyone else debate about the + end of his profession or calling; they take some end for granted, and consider how and by + what means it can be achieved. If they find that there are several means of achieving it, + they proceed to consider which of these will attain it most easily and best. If there is + only one means by which it can be accomplished, they ask how it is to be accomplished by + that means, and by what means that means can itself be achieved, until they reach the + first link in the chain of causes, which is the last in the order of discovery. (For when deliberating one seems in the procedure + described to be pursuing an investigation or analysis that resembles the analysis of a + figure in geometryThe reference is to the analytical + method of solving a problem: the figure required to be drawn is assumed to have been + drawn, and then we analyse it and ask what conditions it implies, until we come down to + something that we know how to draw already.indeed it appears that though not all + investigation is deliberation, for example, mathematical investigation is not, yet all + deliberation is investigation—and the last step in the analysis seems to be the + first step in the execution of the design.) Then, if they have come up against an impossibility, + they abandon the project—for instance, if it requires money and money cannot be + procured; but if on the other hand it proves to be something possible, they begin to act. + By possible, I mean able to be performed by our agency—things we do through the + agency of our friends counting in a sense as done by ourselves, since the origin of their + action is in us.

+

(In practising an artThis clause seems + implied by the context.) the question is at one moment what tools to + use, and at another how to use them; and similarly in other spheres, we have to consider + sometimes what means to employ, and sometimes how exactly given means are to be + employed.

+

It appears therefore, as has been said, that a man is the origin of his actions, and that + the province of deliberation is to discover actions within one's own power to perform; and + all our actions aim at ends other than themselves. It follows that we do not deliberate about ends, but + about means. Nor yet do we deliberate about particular facts, for instance, Is this object a + loaf? or, Is this loaf properly baked? for these are matters of direct perception. + Deliberation must stop at the particular fact, or it will embark on a process ad infinitum.

+

The object of deliberation and the object of choice are the same, except that when a + thing is chosen it has already been determined, since it is the thing already selected as + the result of our deliberation that is chosen. For a man stops enquiring how he shall act + as soon as he has carried back the origin of action to himself, and to the dominant + parti.e., the intellect or reason, which chooses a + line of action for the individual, as the Homeric monarch chose a policy for his + kingdom. of himself, for it is this part that chooses. This maybe illustrated by the ancient + constitutions represented in Homer: the kings used to proclaim to the people the measures + they had chosen to adopt.

+

As then the object of choice is something within our power which after deliberation we + desire, Choice will be a deliberate desire of things in our power; for we first + deliberate, then select, and finally fix our desire according to the result of our + deliberation.

+

Let this serve as a description in outline of Choice, and of the nature of its objects, + and the fact that it deals with means to ends.

+

Wishes, on the contrary, as was said above,Cf. + 2.9. are for ends. But while some hold that what is wished forThe inherent ambiguity of the Greek verbal adjective form causes some + confusion in this chapter between what is and what ought to be wished for, the desired + and the desirable. is the good, others think it is what appears to be good. + Those however who say that what is wished for is the + really good, are faced by the conclusion, that what a man who chooses his end wrongly + wishes for is not really wished for at all; since if it is to be wished for, it must on + their showing be good, whereas in the case assumed it may so happen that the man wishes + for something bad. + And those on the other hand who say that what appears + good is wished for, are forced to admit that there is no such thing as that which is by + nature wished for, but that what each man thinks to be good is wished for in his case; yet + different, and it may be opposite, things appear good to different people.

+

If therefore neither of these views is satisfactory, perhaps we should say that what is + wished for in the true and unqualified sense is the good, but that what appears good to + each person is wished for by him; and accordingly that the good man wishes for what is + truly wished for, the bad man for anything as it may happen (just as in the case + of our bodies, a man of sound constitution finds really healthy food best for his health, + but some other diet may be healthy for one who is delicate; and so with things bitteri.e., things really bitter, etc. seem so to a healthy man, + but not in some cases to an invalid. and sweet, hot, heavy, etc.). For + the good man judges everything correctly; what things truly are, that they seem to him to + be, in every departmenti.e., in each department of + character and conduct. + for the noble and the pleasant have a special form + corresponding to each of the faculties of our nature, and perhaps what chiefly + distinguishes the good man is that he sees the truth in each kind, being himself as it + were the standard and measure of the noble and pleasant. It appears to be pleasure that + misleads the mass of mankind; for it seems to them to be a good, though it is not, + so they choose what is pleasant as good and shun pain as + evil.

+

If then whereas we wish for our end, the means to our end are matters of deliberation and + choice, it follows that actions dealing with these means are done by choice, and + voluntary. But the activities in which the virtues are exercised deal with means. + Therefore virtue also depends on ourselves. And so also + does vice. For where we are free to act we are also free to refrain from acting, and where + we are able to say No we are also able to say Yes; if therefore we are responsible for + doing a thing when to do it is right, we are also responsible for not doing it when not to + do it is wrong, and if we are responsible for rightly not doing a thing, we are also + responsible for wrongly doing it. But if it is in our + power to do and to refrain from doing right and wrong, and if, as we saw,2.11. being good or bad is doing right or wrong, it + consequently depends on us whether we are virtuous or vicious. To say that + + None would be vile, and none would not be blest + + Anon. Possibly a verse of Solon. Doubtless + ponhro/s, translated ‘vile’ to + suit the context here, in the original meant ‘wretched.’ + seems to be half false, though half true: it is true that no one is unwilling to be + blessed, but not true that wickedness is involuntary; or + else we must contradict what we just now3.15. + asserted, and say that man is not the originator and begetter of his actions as he is of + his children. But if it is manifest that a man is the + author of his own actions, and if we are unable to + trace our conduct back to many other origins than those within ourselves, then actions of + which the origins are within us, themselves depend upon us, and are voluntary.

+

This conclusion seems to be attested both by men's behavior in private life and by the + practice of lawgivers; for they punish and exact redress from those who do evil + (except when it is done under compulsion, or through ignorance for which the + agent himself is not responsible), and honor those who do noble deeds, in order + to encourage the one sort and to repress the other; but nobody tries to encourage us to do + things that do not depend upon ourselves and are not voluntary, since it is no good our + being persuaded not to feel heat or pain or hunger or the like, because we shall feel them + all the same.

+

Indeed the fact that an offence was committed in ignorance is itself made a ground for + punishment, in cases where the offender is held to be responsible for his ignorance; for + instance, the penalty is doubled if the offender was drunk,An enactment of Pittacus, tyrant of Mitylene, Aristot. Pol. 1274b + 19. because the origin of the offence was in the man himself, as he might + have avoided getting drunk, which was the cause of his not knowing what he was doing. Also + men are punished for offences committed through ignorance of some provision of the law + which they ought to have known, and might have known without difficulty; and so in other cases where ignorance is held to be due to negligence, + on the ground that the offender need not have been ignorant, as he could have taken the + trouble to ascertain the facts.

+

It may be objected that perhaps he is not the sort of man to take the trouble. Well, but + men are themselves responsible for having become careless through living carelessly, as + they are for being unjust or profligate if they do wrong or pass their time in drinking + and dissipation. They acquire a particular quality by constantly acting in a particular + way. This is shown by the way in which men train + themselves for some contest or pursuit: they practice continually. Therefore only an utterly senseless person can fail to know that our + characters are the result of our conduct;The words, + ‘but if a man . . . unjust’ in the mss. come after 5.13, + ‘unjust or dissolute.’ but if a man knowingly acts in a way + that will result in his becoming unjust, he must be said to be voluntarily + unjust.

+

Again, though it is unreasonable to say that a man who acts unjustly or dissolutely does + not wish to be unjust or dissolute, nevertheless this by + no means implies that he can stop being unjust and become just merely by wishing to do so; + any more than a sick man can get well by wishing, although it may be the case that his + illness is voluntary, in the sense of being due to intemperate living and neglect of the + doctors' advice. At the outset then, it is true, he might have avoided the illness, but + once he has let himself go he can do so no longer. When you have thrown a stone, you + cannot afterwards bring it back again, but nevertheless you are responsible for having + taken up the stone and flung it, for the origin of the act was within you. Similarly the + unjust and profligate might at the outset have + avoided becoming so, and therefore they are so voluntarily, although having become unjust + and profligate it is no longer open to them not to be so.

+

And not only are vices of the soul voluntary, but in some cases bodily defects are so as + well, and we blame them accordingly. Though no one blames a man for being born ugly, we + censure uncomeliness that is due to neglecting exercise and the care of the person. And so + with infirmities and mutilations: though nobody would reproach, but rather pity, a person + blind from birth, or owing to disease or accident, yet all would blame one who had lost + his sight from tippling or debauchery. We see then that + bodily defects for which we are ourselves responsible are blamed, while those for which we + are not responsible are not. This being so, it follows that we are responsible for + blameworthy moral defects also.

+

But suppose somebody says: “All men seek what seems to them good, but they are + not responsible for its seeming good: each man's conception of his end is determined by his + character, whatever that may be. Although therefore, on the hypothesisThis is Aristotle's view, which the imaginary objector challenges. It is + not quite certain that his objection is meant to go as far as the point indicated by the + inverted commas. that each man is in a sense responsible for his moral + disposition, he will in a sense be responsible for his conception of the good, if on the + contrary this hypothesis be untrue, no man is responsible for his own wrongdoing. He does + wrong through ignorance of the right end, thinking that wrongdoing will procure him his + greatest Good; and his aim at his endi.e., the end he + aims at. is not of his own choosing. A man needs to be born with moral vision, so + to speak, whereby to discern correctly and choose what is truly good. A man of good + natural disposition is a man well endowed by nature in this respect; for if a thing is the + greatest and noblest of gifts, and is something which cannot be acquired or learnt from + another, but which a man will possess in such form as it has been bestowed on him at + birth, a good and noble natural endowment in this respect will constitute a good + disposition in the full and true meaning of the term.”

+

Now if this theory be true, how will virtue be voluntary any more than vice? Both for the + good man and the bad man alike, their view of their end is determined in the same manner, + by nature or however it may be; and all their actions of whatever sort are guided by + reference to their end as thus determined. Whether then + a man's view of his end, whatever it may be, is not given by nature but is partly due to + himself, or whether, although his end is determined by nature, yet virtue is voluntary + because the good man's actions to gain his end are voluntary, in either case vice will be just as much voluntary as virtue; for the bad + man equally with the good possesses spontaneity in his actions, even if not in his choice + of an end. If then, as is said, our virtues are + voluntary (and in fact we are in a sense ourselves partly the cause of our moral + dispositions, and it is our having a certain character that makes us set up an end of a + certain kind), it follows that our vices are voluntary also; they are voluntary + in the same manner as our virtues.

+

We have then now discussed in outline the virtues in general, having indicated their + genus [namely, that it is a mean, and a dispositionThis clause looks like an interpolation: e(/cis is the genus of virtue, Bk. 2.5 fin., + 6 init., meso/ths its differentia, 2.6.5,17.] and having shown that they render us + apt to do the same actions as those by which they are produced,See 2.2.8. and to do them in the way in which right reason may + enjoinSee 2.2.2. This clause in the mss. follows the + next one.; and that they depend on ourselves and are voluntary.See 5.2 and 20.This section some editors place before 5.21, but it is rather a footnote to 5.14; and + the opening words of 5.23 imply that a digression has been made. + But our dispositions are not voluntary in the same way + as are our actions. Our actions we can control from beginning to end, and we are + conscious, of them at each stage.ta\ kaq' e(/kasta seems to bear a somewhat different sense here from 1.15, + h( kaq' e(/kasta ( a)/gnoia). With our dispositions on the other hand, though + we can control their beginnings, each separate addition to them is imperceptible, as is the case with + the growth of a disease; though they are voluntary in that we were free to employ our + capacities in the one way or the other.

+

But to resume, let us now discuss the virtues severally, defining the nature of each, the + class of objects to which it is related, and the way in which it is related to them. In so + doing we shall also make it clear how many virtues there are.

+

Let us first take Courage. We have already seen2.7.2. that Courage is the observance of the mean in respect of fear and + confidence. Now it is clear that the things we fear are + fearful things, which means, broadly speaking, evil things; so that fear is sometimes + defined as the anticipation of evil. It is true then that + we fear all evil things, for example, disgrace, poverty, disease, lack of friends, death; + but it is not thought that Courage is related to all these things, for there are some + evils which it is right and noble to fear and base not to fear, for instance, disgrace. + One who fears disgrace is an honorable man, with a due sense of shame; one who does not + fear it is shameless: though some people apply the term courageous to such a man by + analogy, because he bears some resemblance to the courageous man in that the courageous + man also is a fearless person.

+

Again, it is no doubt right not to fear poverty, disease, or in general any evil not + caused by vice and not due to ourselves. But one who is fearless in regard to these things + is not courageous either (although the term is applied to him, too, by + analogy); since some men who are cowards + in war are liberal with money, and face loss of fortune boldly.

+

Nor yet is a man cowardly if he fears insult to his wife and children, or envy, or the + like; nor courageous if he shows a bold face when about to undergo a flogging.

+

What then are the fearful things in respect of which Courage is displayed? I suppose + those which are the greatest, since there is no one more brave in enduring danger than the + courageous man. Now the most terrible thing of all is death; for it is the end, and when a + man is dead, nothing, we think, either good or evil can befall him any more. But even death, we should hold, does not in all circumstances give + an opportunity for Courage: for instance we do not call a man courageous for facing death + by drowning or disease. What form of death then is a test + of Courage? Presumably that which is the noblest. Now the noblest form of death is death + in battle, for it is encountered in the midst of the greatest and most noble of dangers. + And this conclusion is borne out by the principle on + which public honors are bestowed in republics and under monarchies.

+

The courageous man, therefore, in the proper sense of the term, will be he who fearlessly + confronts a noble death, or some suddenOr perhaps + ‘imminent,’ but cf. 8.15. peril that threatens death; and the + perils of war answer this description most fully. Not + that the courageous man is not also fearless in a storm at sea (as also in + illness), though not in the same way as sailors are fearless, for he thinks + there is no hope of safety, and to die by drowning is revolting to him,i.e., he resents it as inglorious. whereas sailors + keep up heart because of their experience. Also Courage + is shown in dangers where a man can defend himself by valor or die nobly, but neither is + possible in disasters like shipwreck.

+

Now although the same things are not fearful to everybody, there are some terrors which + we pronounce beyond human endurance, and these of course are fearful to everyone in his + senses. And the terrors that man can endure differ in magnitude and degree; as also do the situations inspiring confidence.In using ta\ qarrale/a as + the opposite of ta\ fobera/ Aristotle follows Plato, + Plat. Rep. 450e, Plat. + Prot. 359c, Plat. Lach. 195b, etc.: but he is + original in distinguishing confidence as regards the former from fearlessness as regards + the latter, and so considering excessive fearlessness in grave dangers as a different + vice from excessive confidence in dangers not really formidable. + But the courageous man is proof against fear so far as + man may be. Hence although he will sometimes fear even terrors not beyond man's endurance, + he will do so in the right way, and he will endure them as principle dictates, for the + sake of what is noblei.e., the rightness and fineness + of the act itself, cf. 7.13; 8.5,14; 9.4; and see note on 1.3.2. This amplification of + the conception of virtue as aiming at the mean here appears for the first time: we now + have the final as well as the formal cause of virtuous action.; for that is the + end at which virtue aims. On the other hand it is + possible to fear such terrors too much, and too little; and also to fear things that are + not fearful as if they were fearful. Error arises either + from fearing what one ought not to fear, or from fearing in the wrong manner, or at the + wrong time, or the like; and similarly with regard to occasions for confidence.

+

The courageous man then is he that endures or fears the right things and for the right + purpose and in the right manner and at the right time, and who shows confidence in a + similar way. (For the courageous man feels and acts as the circumstances merit, + and as principle may dictate. And every activity aims at the end that corresponds to the disposition + of which it is the manifestation. So it is therefore with the activity of the courageous + man: his courage is noble; therefore its end is nobility, for a thing is defined by its + end; therefore the courageous man endures the terrors and dares the deeds that manifest + courage, for the sake of that which is noble.)

+

Of the characters that run to excess, on the other hand, he who exceeds in fearlessness + has no name (this, as we remarked before,2.7.2. is the case with many qualities), but we should call a man mad, + or else insensitive to pain, if he feared nothing, ‘earthquake nor + billows,’Apparently a verse quotation. Cf. + Aristot. Eud. Eth. 1229b 28, + ‘As the Kelts take up arms and march against the waves’; and Strab. 7.2.1 gives similar stories, partly on the authority of + the fourth-century historian Ephorus. An echo survives in + Shakespeare's simile ‘to take arms against a sea of + troubles.’ as they say of the Kelts; he who exceeds in confidence + [in the face of fearful thingsThese words + seem to be an interpolation: confidence is shown in face of qarrale/a, not fobera/.] is + rash. The rash man is generally thought to be an + impostor, who pretends to courage which he does not possess; at least, he wishes to appear + to feel towards fearful things as the courageous man actually does feel, and therefore he + imitates him in the things in which he can.i.e., + e)n toi=s qarrale/ois, in situations not really + formidable. + Hence most rash men really are cowards at heart, for they + make a bold show in situations that inspire confidence, but do not endure + terrors.

+

He that exceeds in fearFor symmetry this should have + been ‘he that is deficient in fearlessness.’ is a coward, for + he fears the wrong things, and in the wrong manner, and soon with the rest of the list. + He is also + deficient in confidence; but his excessive fear in face of pain is more apparent. + The coward is therefore a despondent person, being + afraid of everything; but the courageous man is just the opposite, for confidence belongs + to a sanguine temperament.

+

The coward, the rash man, and the courageous man are therefore concerned with the same + objects, but are differently disposed towards them: the two former exceed and fall short, + the last keeps the mean and the right disposition. The rash, moreover, are impetuous, and + though eager before the danger comes they hang back at the critical moment; whereas the + courageous are keen at the time of action but calm beforehand.

+

As has been said then, Courage is the observance of the mean in relation to things that + inspire confidence or fear, in the circumstances statedSee 6.10.; and it is confident and enduresThe mss. have ‘it chooses and endures.’ because it is noble + to do so or base not to do so. But to seek death in order to escape from poverty, or the + pangs of love, or from pain or sorrow, is not the act of a courageous man, but rather of a + coward; for it is weakness to fly from troubles, and the suicide does not endure death + because it is noble to do so, but to escape evil.

+

Such is the nature of Courage; but the name is also applied to five divergent types of + character.

+

(1) First, as most closely resembling true Courage comes the citizen's + courage.‘Political courage’: + Plato uses this phrase (Plat. Rep. + 430c) of patriotic courage, based on training and ‘right + opinion about what is terrible and what is not,’ and in contrast with the + undisciplined courage of slaves and brute beasts. Elsewhere, on the other hand, he + contrasts ‘popular and citizen virtue’ in general with the + philosopher's virtue, which is based on knowledge. Citizen troops appear to + endure dangers because of the legal penalties and the reproach attaching to cowardice, and + the honors awarded to bravery; hence those races + appear to be the bravest among which cowards are degraded and brave men held in honor. + It is this citizen courage which inspires the heroes + portrayed by Homer, like Diomede and Hector: + + Polydamas will be the first to flout me;Hom. Il. 22.100 ( + Hector)—‘Alas, should + I retire within the gates, Polydamas, . . .’ + + and Diomede says + + Hector will make his boast at Troy hereafter: + “By me was Tydeus' son . . .”Hom. Il. + 8.148—‘By me was Tydeus's son routed in flight Back to + the ships.’ + + +

+

This type of courage most closely resembles the one described before, because it is + prompted by a virtue, namely the sense of shame,For + this emotion see 2.7.14, 4.9.1, where it is said not to be, strictly speaking, a + virtue. and by the desire for something noble, namely honor, and the wish to avoid + the disgrace of being reproached.

+

The courage of troops forced into battle by their officers may be classed as of the same + type, though they are inferior inasmuch as their motive is not a sense of shame but fear, + and the desire to avoid not disgrace but pain. Their masters compel them to be brave, + after Hector's fashion: + + Let me see any skulking off the field— + He shall not save his carcase from the dogs!Hom. Il. 2.391, but the words are Agamemnon's, + and are slightly different in our Homer. + + +

+

The same is done by commanders who draw up their troops in front of them and beat them if + they give ground, or who form them in line with a trench or some other obstacle in the + rear; all these are using compulsion. A man ought not to be brave because he is compelled + to be, but because courage is noble.

+

(2) Again, experience of some particular form of danger is taken for a + sort of Courage; hence arose Socrates' notion + that Courage is Knowledge.i.e., knowledge of what is + truly formidable and what is not (cf. note on 8.1); but + Socrates went on to show that this depended on knowledge + of the good, with which he identified all virtue: see Plato's + Laches. This type of bravery is displayed in various circumstances, + and particularly in war by professional soldiers.i.e., + ce/noi, foreign mercenary troops, much employed in + Greek warfare in Aristotle's time. For + war (as the saying is) is full of false alarms, a fact which these men + have had most opportunity of observing; thus they appear courageous owing to others' + ignorance of the true situation. Also experience renders + them the most efficient in inflicting loss on the enemy without sustaining it themselves, + as they are skilled in the use of arms, and equipped with the best ones both for attack + and defence. So that they are like armed men fighting + against unarmed, or trained athletes against amateurs; for even in athletic contests it is + not the bravest men who are the best fighters, but those who are strongest and in the best + training. But professional soldiers prove cowards when + the danger imposes too great a strain, and when they are at a disadvantage in numbers and + equipment; for they are the first to run away, while citizen troops stand their ground and + die fighting, as happened in the battle at the temple of Hermes.In Coronea, 353 B.C.; the Acropolis had been seized by Onomarchus the Phocian, and + mercenaries, brought in by the Boeotarchs to aid the citizens, ran away at the beginning + of the battle (schol.). This is because citizens think it + disgraceful to run away, and prefer death to safety + so procured; whereas professional soldiers were relying from the outset on superior + strength, and when they discover they are outnumbered they take to flight, fearing death + more than disgrace. But this is not true courage.

+

(3) Spirit or angerqumo/s means both ‘spirit’ or + ‘high spirit’ and also its manifestation in anger. is also + classed with Courage. Men emboldened by anger, like wild beasts which rush upon the hunter + that has wounded them, are supposed to be courageous, because the courageous also are + high-spirited; for spirit is very impetuous in encountering danger. Hence Homer + writes,i.e., in describing courageous men, Hom. Il. 14.151 or Hom. Il. + 16.529, Hom. Il.5.470, Hom. Od. 24.318. The fourth phrase is not in our Homer, but occurs in Theocritus 20.15. ‘he put strength in + their spirit,’ and ‘roused their might and their spirit,’ + and ‘bitter wrath up through his nostrils welled,’ and ‘his + blood boiled’; for all such symptoms seem to indicate an excitement and impulse + of the spirit. Thus the real motive of courageous men is + the nobility of courage, although spirit operates in them as well; but wild animals are + emboldened by pain, for they turn to bay because they are wounded, or + frightened—since if they are in a forest or a swampi.e., in a place where they can escape. The words ‘or a + swamp,’ are probably interpolated. they do not attack. Therefore they + are not to be considered courageous for rushing upon danger when spurred by pain and + anger, and blind to the dangers that await them; since on that reckoning even asses would + be brave, when they are hungry, for no blows will make them stop grazing!See Hom. Il. 11.558. + (And adulterers also are led to do many daring things by lust.)This parenthetical note does not bear on the context. +

+

ButThis sentence should apparently come at the end of + the section, ‘but’ being amended to + ‘for.’ the form of courage that is inspired by spirit seems to + be the most natural, and when reinforced by deliberate choice and purpose it appears to be + true Courage. And human beings also feel pain when angry, and take pleasure in revenge. + But those who fight for these motives, though valiant fighters, are not courageous; for + the motive of their confidence is not honor, nor is it guided by principle, but it springs + from feeling. However, they show some affinity to true Courage.

+

(4) Nor yet again is the boldness of the sanguine the same thing as + Courage. The sanguine are confident in face of danger because they have won many victories + over many foes before. They resemble the courageous, because both are confident, but + whereas the courageous are confident for the reasons already explained,Cf. 7.2-6 the sanguine are so because they think + they are stronger than the enemy, and not likely told come to any harm. (A similar boldness is shown by men who get drunk, for this + makes them sanguine for the time being.) When however things do not turn out as + they expect, the merely sanguine run away, whereas the mark of the courageous man, as we + have seen,Cf. 7.2-6. is to endure things that + are terrible to a human being and that seem so to him, because it is noble to do so and + base not to do so. Hence it is thought a sign of still + greater courage to be fearless and undismayed in sudden alarms than in dangers that were + foreseen. Bravery in unforeseen danger springs more + from character, as there is less time for preparation; one might resolve to face a danger + one can foresee, from calculation and on principle, but only a fixed disposition of + Courage will enable one to face sudden peril.

+

(5) Those who face danger in ignorance also appear courageous; and they + come very near to those whose bravery rests on a sanguine temperament, though inferior to + them inasmuch as they lack self-confidence, which the sanguine possess. Hence the sanguine + stand firm for a time; whereas those who have been deceived as to the danger, if they + learn or suspect the true state of affairs, take to flight, as the Argives did when they + encountered the Lacedaemonians and thought they were Sicyonians.This occurred in the battle at the Long Walls of Corinth, 392 B.C. + Lacedaemonian cavalry had dismounted and armed themselves with the shields of the routed + Sicyonians, marked *s (Xen. Hell. 4.4.10). +

+

We have now described the characteristics both of the courageous and of those who are + thought to be courageous.

+

Courage is displayed with respect to confidence and fear, but not with respect to both + equally: it is more particularly displayed in regard to objects of fear; for one who is + unperturbed in the presence of terrors and comports himself rightly towards these is + courageous in a fuller sense than one who does so in situations that inspire confidence. + In fact, as has been said,Cf. 4.4. men are sometimes called courageous for enduring pain. + Hence Courage itself is painful; and it is justly praised, because it is harder to endure + pain than to abstain from pleasure. Not but what it would appear + that the end correspondingCf. 7.6. to the + virtue of Courage is really pleasant, only its pleasantness is obscured by the attendant + circumstances. This is illustrated by the case of athletic contests: to boxers, for + example, their end—the object they box for, the wreath and the honors of + victory—is pleasant, but the blows they receive must hurt them, being men of + flesh and blood, and all the labor of training is painful; and these painful incidentals + are so numerous that the final object, being a small thing, appears not to contain any + pleasure at all. If then the same is true of Courage, the + death or wounds that it may bring will be painful to the courageous man, and he will + suffer them unwillingly; but he will endure them because it is noble to do so, or because + it is base not to do so. And the more complete his virtue, and the fuller the happiness he + has attained, the more pain will death cause him; for to such a man life is worth most, + and he stands to lose the greatest goods, and knows that this is so, and this must be + painful. But he is none the less courageous on that account, perhaps indeed he is more so, + because he prefers glory in war to the greatest prizes of life.

+

It is not true therefore of every virtue that its active exercise is essentially + pleasant, save in so far as it attains its end.This + qualifies what was said in 2.3.1. +

+

No doubt it is possible that such men as these do not make the best professional + soldiers, but men who are less courageous, and have nothing of value besides life to lose; + for these face danger readily, and will barter + their lives for trifling gains.

+

Let this suffice as an account of Courage: from what has been said it will not be + difficult to form at all events a rough conception of its nature.

+

After Courage let us speak of Temperance; for these appear to be the virtues of the + irrational parts of the soul.

+

Now we have said2.7.3. that Temperance is the + observance of the mean in relation to pleasures (for it is concerned only in a + lesser degree and in a different way with pains); and Profligacy also is + displayed in the same matters. Let us then now define the sort of pleasures to which these + qualities are related.

+

Now we must make a distinction between pleasures of the body and pleasures of the soul: + Take for instance ambition, or love of learning: the lover of honor or of learning takes + pleasure in the thing he loves without his body being affected at all; the experience is + purely mental. But we do not speak of men as either temperate or profligate in relation to + the pleasures of ambition and of learning. Nor similarly can these terms be applied to the + enjoyment of any of the other pleasures that are not bodily pleasures: those who love + hearing marvellous tales and telling anecdotes, and who spend their days in trivial + gossip, we call idle chatterers, but not profligates; nor do we call men profligate + who feel excessive pain for the loss of fortune or friends.

+

Temperance therefore has to do with the pleasures of the body. But not with all even of + these; for men who delight in the pleasures of the eye, in colors, forms and paintings, + are not termed either temperate or profligate, although it would be held that these things + also can be enjoyed in the right manner, or too much, or too little. Similarly with the objects of hearing: no one would term profligate + those who take an excessive pleasure in music, or the theater, nor temperate those who + enjoy them as is right. Nor yet does Temperance apply to + enjoyment of the sense of smell, unless accidentallyi.e., by association.; we do not call those who are fond of the scent of fruit + or robes or incense profligate, though we may be inclined so to style those who love + perfumes and the smell of savory dishes, for the profligate take pleasure in these odors + because they remind them of the objects of their desires. One may notice that other persons too like the smell of food when they are hungry; but + to delight in things of this kind is a mark of the profligate, since they are the things + on which the profligate's desires are set.The text + here is doubtful, and possibly the whole of 10.6 is an interpolation. +

+

Nor do the lower animals derive any pleasure from these senses, except accidentally.i.e., by association. Hounds do not take pleasure + in scenting hares, but in eating them; the scent merely made them aware of the hare. + The lion does not care about the lowing of the + ox, but about devouring it, though the lowing tells him that the ox is near, and + consequently he appears to take pleasure in the sound. Similarly he is not pleased by the + sight of ‘or stag or mountain goat,’ + Hom. Il. 3.24 + but by the prospect of a meal.

+

Temperance and Profligacy are therefore concerned with those pleasures which man shares + with the lower animals, and which consequently appear slavish and bestial. These are the + pleasures of touch and taste. But even taste appears to + play but a small part, if any, in Temperance. For taste is concerned with discriminating + flavors, as is done by wine-tasters, and cooks preparing savory dishes; but it is not + exactly the flavors that give pleasure, or at all events not to the profligate: it is + actually enjoying the object that is pleasant, and this is done solely through the sense + of touch, alike in eating and drinking and in what are called the pleasures of sex. + This is why a certain gourmandApparently a character of comedy, though later writers speak of him as a + real person. Some mss. here insert his name, ‘Hospitable, the son of + Belch,’ cf. Aristot. Eud. Eth. 1231a + 16, where the story recurs, and Aristoph. Frogs + 934. wished that his throat might be longer than a crane's, showing that + his pleasure lay in the sensation of contact.

+

Hence the sense to which Profligacy is related is the most universal of the senses; and + there appears to be good ground for the disrepute in which it is held, because it belongs + to us not as human beings but as animals. Therefore it is bestial to revel in such + pleasures, and to like them better than any others. We do not refer to the most refined of + the pleasures of touch, such as the enjoyment of friction and warm baths in the gymnasia; + the tactual pleasures of the profligate have to do with certain parts only, not with the + whole of the body.

+

Desires seem to be of two kinds, one common to all men, the other peculiar to special + peoples, and adventitious. For instance, the desire for food is natural, since everyone + desires solid or liquid nourishment, and sometimes both, when in need of them; and also + sexual intercourse, as Homer says,A reminiscence of + Hom. Il. 24.130. when young and lusty. But not + everybody desires this or that particular sort of nourishment, any more than everyone + desires the same particular portion of food;The text + should perhaps be amended to run ‘nor desires the same food + always.’ hence a taste for this or that sort of food seems to be an + individual peculiarity. Not but what there is also + something natural in such tastes; for different things are pleasant to different people, + and there are some special delicacies which all men like better than ordinary food.Preferences are natural because (1) + men's natures vary and therefore their tastes vary, (2) some + preferences are universal. +

+

In the case of the natural desires, then, few men err, and in one way only, that of + excess in quantity; for to eat or drink to repletion of ordinary food and drink is to + exceed what is natural in amount, since the natural desire is only to satisfy one's wants. + Hence people who over-eat are called ‘mad-bellies,’ meaning that they fill that organ beyond the right measure; it is + persons of especially slavish nature that are liable to this form of excess.

+

But in regard to the pleasures peculiar to particular people, many men err, and err in + many ways. For when people are said to be ‘very fond of’ so-and-so, it + is either because they like things that it is not right to like, or like them more than + most people do, or like them in a wrong manner; and the profligate exceed in all these + ways. For they like some things that are wrong, and indeed abominable, and any such things + that it is right to like they like more than is right, and more than most + people.

+

It is clear then that excess in relation to pleasures is Profligacy, and that it is + blameworthy. As regards pains on the other hand, it is not with Temperance as it is with + Courage: a man is not termed temperate for enduring pain and profligate for not enduring + it, but profligate for feeling more pain than is right when he fails to get pleasures + (in his case pleasure actually causing pain), and temperate for not + feeling pain at the absence of pleasure [or at abstaining from it]. +

+

The profligate therefore desires all pleasures, or those that are the most pleasant, and + is led by his desire to pursue these in preference to everything else. He consequently + feels pain not only when he fails to get them, but also from his desire for them, since + desire is accompanied by pain; paradoxical though it seems that pain should be caused by + pleasure.

+

Men erring on the side of deficiency as regards pleasures, and taking less than a proper + amount of enjoyment in them, scarcely occur; such insensibility is not human. Indeed, even + the lower animals discriminate in food, and like some kinds and not others; and if there + be a creature that finds nothing pleasant, and sees no difference between one thing and + another, it must be very far removed from humanity. As men of this type scarcely occur, we + have no special name for them.

+

The temperate man keeps a middle course in these matters. He takes no pleasure at all in + the things that the profligate enjoys most, on the contrary, he positively dislikes them; + nor in general does he find pleasure in wrong things, nor excessive pleasure in anything + of this sort; nor does he feel pain or desire when they are lacking, or only in a moderate + degree, not more than is right, nor at the wrong time, et + cetera. But such pleasures as conduce to health and fitness he will try to + obtain in a moderate and right degree; as also other pleasures so far as they are not + detrimental to health and fitness, and not ignoble, nor beyond his means. The man who + exceeds these limits cares more for such pleasures than they are worth. Not so the temperate man; he only cares for them as right principle + enjoins.

+

Profligacy seems to be more voluntary than Cowardice. For the former is caused by + pleasure, the latter by pain, and pleasure is a thing we choose, pain a thing we avoid. + Also pain makes us beside ourselves: it destroys the + sufferer's nature; whereas pleasure has no such effect. Therefore Profligacy is the more + voluntary vice. And consequently it is the more reprehensible; since moreover it is easier + to train oneself to resist the temptations of pleasure, because these occur frequently in + life, and to practise resistance to them involves no danger, whereas the reverse is the + case with the objects of fear.

+

On the other hand, the possession of a cowardly character would seem to be more voluntary + than particular manifestations of cowardice: for cowardliness in itself is not painful, + but particular accesses of cowardice are so painful as to make a man beside himself, and + cause him to throw away his arms or otherwise behave in an unseemly manner; so that + cowardly actions actually seem to be done under compulsion. But with the profligate on the contrary the particular acts are + voluntary, for they are done with desire and appetite, but the character in general is + less so, since no one desires to be a profligate.

+

The word Profligacya)kolasi/a, literally ‘the result of not being punished,’ + seems to have been used of spoiled children as well as of vicious adults. or + wantonness we also apply to the naughtiness of children, which has some resemblance to + the licentiousness of adults. Which of the two takes its name from the other is of no + importance for the present enquiry, but it would seem clear that the state which comes + later in life must be named from the one which comes earlier. The metaphor appears apt enough, since it is that which desires what is + disgraceful and whose appetites grow apace that needs chastisement or pruning,The primary meaning of kola/zein, ‘to punish.’ and this description + applies in the fullest degree to desire, as it does to the child. For children, like + profligates, live at the prompting of desire; and the appetite for pleasure is strongest + in childhood, so that if it be not disciplined and made obedient to authority, it will + make great headway. In an irrational being the appetite + for pleasure is insatiable and undiscriminating, and the innate tendency is fostered by + active gratification; indeed, if such gratification be great and intense it actually + overpowers the reason. Hence our indulgences should be moderate and few, and never opposed + to principle—this is what we mean by + ‘well-disciplined’ and ‘chastened—; and the + appetitive part of us should be ruled by principle, just as a boy should live in obedience + to his tutor. Hence in the temperate man the appetitive + element must be in harmony with principle. For (1) the aim of both + Temperance and principle is that which is noble; and (2) the temperate + man desires the right thing in the right way at the right time, which is what principle + ordains.

+

Let this then be our account of Temperance.

+
+ + + + Book 4 + + +

Next let us speak of Liberality. This virtue seems to be the observance of the mean in + relation to wealth: we praise a man as liberal not in war, nor in matters in which we + praise him as temperate nor in judicial decisions, but in relation to giving and + gettingThe word lamba/nein, the antithesis of ‘give,’ varies in meaning + with the context between ‘get,’ ‘receive’ and + ‘take.’ wealth, and especially in giving; wealth meaning all + those things whose value is measured by money.

+

Prodigality and MeannessSee note on 2.7.4. on + the other hand are both of them modes of excess and of deficiency in relation to wealth. + Meanness is always + applied to those who care more than is proper about wealth, but Prodigality is sometimes + used with a wider connotation, since we call the unrestrained and those who squander money on + debauchery prodigal; and therefore prodigality is thought to be extremely wicked, because + it is a combination of vices. But this is not the proper application of the word: really it denotes + the possessor of one particular vice, that of wasting one's substance; for he who is ruined by his + own agency is a hopeless case indeed,a)/swtos, ‘prodigal,’ means literally + ‘not saved,’ ‘in desperate case.’ and to + waste one's substance seems to be in a way to ruin oneself, inasmuch as wealth is the + means of life. This then is the sense in which the term Prodigality is here + understood.

+

Now riches are an article of use; but articles of use can be used either well or ill, and + he who uses a thing best is he who possesses the virtue related to that thing; therefore + that man will use riches best who possesses the virtue related to wealth; and this is the + liberal man. But the use + of wealth seems to consist in spending and in giving; getting wealth and keeping it are + modes of acquisition rather than of use. Hence the liberal man is more concerned with + giving to the right recipients than with getting wealth from the right sources and not + getting it from the wrong ones. Virtue is displayed in doing good rather than in having + good done to one, and in performing noble acts rather than in avoiding base ones; + but manifestly doing + good and acting nobly go with giving, while having good done to one and avoiding base + actions go with getting. Again, gratitude is bestowed on a giver, not on one who refrains + from taking; and still more is this true of praise. Also it is easier not to take than to give: men are + more reluctant to give away what belongs to them than to refrain from taking what belongs + to someone else. Again, + it is those who give whom we call liberal; those who refrain from takingi.e., those who refrain from taking more than their + due. are not praised for Liberality but + rather for Justice, and those who takei.e., those who + take what is their due. are not praised at all. And of all virtuous people the liberal are perhaps + the most beloved, because they are beneficial to others; and they are so in that they + give.

+

Acts of virtue are noble, and are performed for the sake of their nobility; the liberal + man therefore will give for the nobility of giving. And he will give rightly, for he will + give to the right people, and the right amount, and at the right time, and fulfil all the + other conditions of right giving. Also he will give with pleasure, or at all events without pain; for + virtuous action is pleasant, or painless—it certainly cannot be painful. + One who gives to the + wrong people,The ms. text gives ‘to the + wrong people,’ but cf. 1.12, l.25 o)rqw=s. or not for the nobility of giving but from some other motive, + will not be called liberal, but by some different title; nor will he who gives with pain, + for he would prefer the money to the noble deed, which is not the mark of a liberal + man.

+

Consequently the liberal man will not take money from a wrong source either, since one + who holds wealth in low esteem is not the man to make improper gains. Nor yet will he be fond of asking + favors, for one who confers benefits does not readily accept them. But he will acquire wealth from the + proper source, that is, from his own possessions, not because he thinks it is a + noble thing to do, but because it is a necessary condition of having the means to give. He + will not be careless of his property, inasmuch as he wishes to employ it for the + assistance of others. He will not give indiscriminately, in order that he may be able to + give to the right persons and at the right time, and where it is noble to do so. + But the liberal man + is certainly prone to go to excess in giving, so as to leave himself the smaller share; + for it is a mark of a liberal nature to be regardless of self.

+

In crediting people with Liberality their resources must be taken into account; for the + liberality of a gift does not depend on its amount, but on the disposition of the giver, + and a liberal disposition gives according to its substance.Or (accepting Bywater's emendation) ‘and this + is relative to his substance.’ It is therefore possible that the + smaller giver may be the more liberal, if he give from smaller means. Men who have inherited a fortune are + reputed to be more liberal than those who have made one, since they have never known what + it is to want; moreover everybody is specially fond of a thing that is his own creation: + parents and poets show this. But it is not easy for a liberal man to be rich, since he is + not good either at getting money or at keeping it, while he is profuse in spending it and + values wealth not for its own sake but as a means of giving. Hence people blame fortune because the + most deserving men are the least wealthy. But this is really perfectly natural: you cannot + have money, any more than anything else, without taking pains to have it. +

+

On the other hand, the liberal man will not give to the wrong people, nor at the wrong + time, and so forth, for this would not be an act of Liberality at all; and if he spent his + money on the wrong objects he would not have any to spend on the right ones. In fact, as was said before, the + liberal man is one who spends in proportion to his means as well as on the right objects; + while he that exceeds his means is prodigal. This is why we do not call the lavishness of + princes Prodigality; because we feel that however much they spend and give away they can + hardly exceed the limit of their resources.

+

Liberality then being the observance of the mean in the giving and getting of wealth, the + liberal man will not only give and spend the right amounts on the right objects alike in + small matters and in great, and feel pleasure in so doing, but will also take the right + amounts, and from the right sources. For as this virtue is a mean both in giving and in + getting, he will do both in the right way. Right getting goes with right giving, wrong + getting is opposed to right giving; the two concordant practices therefore may be found in + the same person, but the two opposite ones clearly cannot be.

+

If the liberal man should happen to spend in a manner contrary to what is right and + noble, he will feel pain, though in a moderate degree and in the right manner; for it is a + mark of virtue to feel both pleasure and pain on the right occasions and in the right + manner. Also the + liberal man is an easy person to deal with in money matters; he can be cheated, because he does not + value money, and is more distressed if he has paid less than he ought than he is annoyed + if he has paid more: he does not agree with the saying of Simonides.Several parsimonious aphorisms, sincere or ironical, are ascribed to + Simonides, but none exactly fits this allusion. +

+

The prodigal on the other hand errs in his feelings with regard to money as well as in + his actions; he feels neither pleasure nor pain on the right occasions nor in the right + manner. This will become clearer as we proceed.

+

We have saidSee 1.2. then that Prodigality and + Meanness are modes of excess and of deficiency, and this in two things, giving and + getting—giving being taken to include spending. Prodigality exceeds in giving + [without gettingThese words seem to be + interpolated.], and is deficient in getting; Meanness falls short in + giving and goes to excess in getting, only not on the great scale. Now the two forms of Prodigality are + very seldom found united in the same person, because it is not easy to give to everyone + without receiving from anyone: the giver's means are soon exhausted, if he is a private + citizen, and only such persons are considered prodigal.Cf. 1.23 above. + In fact, a man who is + prodigal in both ways may be thought considerably superior to the mean man; for he is easily cured by age or by poverty, and + is able to be brought to the due mean, because he possesses the essentials of the liberal + character—he gives, and he refrains from taking, though he does neither in the + proper way or rightly. Correct this by training, or otherwise reform him, and he will be + liberal, for he will now give his money to the right objects, while he will not get it + from the wrong sources. This is why he is felt to be not really bad in character; for to + exceed in giving without getting is foolish rather than evil or ignoble. The prodigal of this type therefore + seems to be much superior to the mean man, both for the reasons stated, and because the + former benefits many people, but the latter benefits nobody, not even himself.

+

But the majority of prodigal people, as has been said, besides giving wrongly, take from + wrong sources; in respect of getting they are in fact mean. And what makes them grasping is that + they want to spend, but cannot do so freely because they soon come to the end of their + resources, and so are compelled to obtain supplies from others. Moreover, being indifferent to + nobility of conduct, they are careless how they get their money, and take it from + anywhere; their desire is to give, and they do not mind how or where they get the means of + giving. Hence even + their giving is not really liberal: their gifts are not noble, nor given for the nobility + of giving, nor in the right way; on the contrary, sometimes they make men rich who ought + to be poor, and will not give anything to the worthy, while heaping gifts on flatterers + and others who minister to their pleasures. Hence most prodigal men are also profligate; + for as they spend their money freely, some of it is squandered in debauchery; and having + no high moral standard they readily yield to the temptation of pleasure.

+

This then is what the prodigal comes to if he is not brought under discipline; but if he + is taken in hand, he may attain the due mean and the right scale of liberality. Meanness on the contrary is + incurable; for we see that it can be caused by old age or any form of weakness. Also it is + more ingrained in man's nature than Prodigality; the mass of mankind are avaricious rather + than open-handed. Moreover Meanness is a far-reaching vice, and one of varied aspect: it appears to take + several shapes. For as it consists in two things, deficiency in giving and excess in + getting, it is not found in its entirety in every case, but sometimes the two forms occur + separately, some men going too far in getting, + while others fall short in giving. The characters described by such names as niggardly, close-fisted, and + stingy all fall short in giving, but they do not covet the goods of others nor wish to + take them. With some of them this is due to an honorable motive of a sort, namely a + shrinking from base conduct—since some persons are thought, or at all events + profess, to be careful of their money because they wish to avoid being forced at some time + or other to do something base; to this class belong the skinflintkuminopri/sths means literally + ‘one who saws cumminseed in half.’ and similar characters, + who get their names from an excessive reluctance to give. But some keep their hands off + their neighbors' goods from fear; they calculate that it is not easy to take what belongs + to others without others taking what belongs to oneself, and so they ‘prefer + (as they say) neither to take nor to give.’ The other sort of people are those who + exceed in respect of getting, taking from every source and all they can; such are those + who follow degrading trades, brothel-keepers and all people of that sort, and petty + usurers who lend money in small sums at a high rate of interest; all these take from wrong + sources, and more than their due. The common characteristic of all these seems to be sordid greed, since + they all endure reproach for gain, and for a small gain. Those who make improper gains from improper sources + on a great scale, for instance princes who sack cities and rob temples, are not termed + mean, but rather wicked or impious or unjust. But the dicer and the foot-pad or brigand are to be classed as + mean, as showing sordid greed, for both ply their trade and endure reproach for gain, the + robber risking his life for plunder, and the dicer making gain out of his friends, to whom + one ought to give; hence both are guilty of sordid greed, trying as they do to get gain + from wrong sources. And all similar modes of getting wealth are mean for the same + reasons.

+

Meanness is naturally spoken of as the opposite of Liberality; for not only is it a + greater evil than Prodigality, but also men more often err on the side of Meanness than on + that of Prodigality as we defined it.See 1.5. +

+

Let this suffice as an account of Liberality and of the vices which are opposed to + it.

+

Next it would seem proper to discuss Magnificence,megalopre/peia denotes Munificence of a magnificent + kind, the spending of money on a grand scale from the motive of public spirit. In + discussing it Aristotle is thinking especially of the lh|tourgi/ai or public services discharged at Athens, and in other Greek cities, by wealthy individuals; such as the + refitting of a naval trireme, the equipment of a dramatic chorus, and the defraying of + the cost of a qewri/a or delegation representing the + State at one of the great Hellenic festivals. The word literally means ‘great + conspicuousness’ or splendor, but in eliciting its connotation Aristotle + brings in another meaning of the verb pre/pein, viz. + ‘to be fitting,’ and takes the noun to signify + ‘suitability on a great scale’; and also he feels that the element + ‘great’ denotes grandeur as well as mere magnitude. for this + also appears to be a virtue concerned with wealth. + It does not however, like Liberality, extend to all actions dealing with wealth, but only + refers to the spending of wealth; and in this sphere it surpasses Liberality in point of + magnitude, for, as its name itself implies, it consists in suitable expenditure on a great + scale.

+

But this greatness of scale is relative. An amount of outlay that would be great for a + person fitting out a galley for the navy would not be great for one equipping a state + pilgrimage. The + suitability of the expenditure therefore is relative to the spender himself, and to the + occasion or object. At the same time the term magnificent is not applied to one who spends + adequate sums on objects of only small or moderate importance, like the man who said + ‘Oft gave I alms to homeless wayfarers’Hom. Od. 17.420; said by Odysseus + pretending to be a beggar who formerly was well-to-do.; it denotes someone who + spends suitably on great objects. For though the magnificent man is liberal, the liberal + man is not necessarily magnificent.

+

The defect corresponding to the magnificent disposition is called Paltriness, and the + excess Vulgarity, Want of Taste or the like. The latter vices do not exceed by spending + too great an amount on proper objects, but by making a great display on the wrong + occasions and in the wrong way. We will however speak of them later.2.20-22. +

+

The magnificent man is an artist in expenditure: he can discern what is suitable, and + spend great sums with good taste. (For as we said at the outset,Cf. 2.1.7 fin., chap. 2.8. a disposition is defined by the + activities in which it is displayed, and by the objects to which it is related.) + So the magnificent man's expenditure is suitable as well as great. And consequently the + objects he produces must also be great and suitable; for so only will a great expenditure + be suitable [to the resultThese words are + better omitted: ‘suitable to the occasion’ seems to be + meant.] as well. Hence, as the object produced must be worthy of the + expenditure, so also must the expenditure be worthy of or even exceed the object produced. + Again, the motive of + the munificent man in such expenditure will be the nobility of the action, this motive + being characteristic of all the virtues. Moreover he will spend gladly and lavishly, since nice calculation is + shabby; and he will + think how he can carry out his project most nobly and splendidly, rather than how much it + will cost and how it can be done most cheaply. The magnificent man will therefore necessarily be also a liberal + man. For the liberal man too will spend the right amount in the right manner; and it is in + the amount and manner of his expenditure that the element ‘great’ in + the magnificent or ‘greatly splendid’See note on 2.1. man, that is to say his greatness, is shown, + these being the things in which Liberality is displayed. And the magnificent man from an + equal outlay will achieve a more magnificent resultSc. + than the vulgar man or the shabby man.; for the same standard of excellence does + not apply to an achievement as to a possession: with possessions the thing worth the + highest price is the most honored, for instance gold, but the achievement most honored is + one that is great and noble (since a great achievement arouses the admiration of + the spectator, and the quality of causing admiration belongs to magnificence); + and excellence in an achievement involves greatness. Now there are some forms of expenditure definitely + entitled honorable, for instance expenditure on the service of the gods— + votive offerings, public buildings, + sacrifices—and the offices of religion generally; and those public benefactions + which are favorite objects of ambition, for instance the duty, as it is esteemed in + certain states, of equipping a chorus splendidly or fitting out a ship of war, or even of + giving a banquet to the public. But in all these matters, as has been said, the scale of expenditure + must be judged with reference to the person spending, that is, to his position and his + resources; for expenditure should be proportionate to means, and suitable not only to the + occasion but to the giver. Hence a poor man cannot be magnificent, since he has not the means to + make a great outlay suitably; the poor man who attempts Magnificence is foolish, for he + spends out of proportion to his means, and beyond what he ought, whereas an act displays + virtue only when it is done in the right way. But great public benefactions are suitable for those who have + adequate resources derived from their own exertions or from their ancestors or + connections, and for the high-born and famous and the like, since birth, fame and so on + all have an element of greatness and distinction. The magnificent man therefore is especially of this + sort, and Magnificence mostly finds an outlet in these public benefactions, as we have + said, since these are the greatest forms of expenditure and the ones most honored. But + Magnificence is also shown on those private occasions for expenditure which only happen + once, for + instance, a wedding or the like, and which arouse the interest of the general public, or + of people of position; and also in welcoming foreign guests and in celebrating their + departure, and in the complimentary interchange of presents; for the magnificent man does + not spend money on himself but on public objects, and his gifts have some resemblance to + votive offerings. It is + also characteristic of the magnificent man to furnish his house in a manner suitable to + his wealth, since a fine house is a sort of distinction; and to prefer spending on + permanent objects, because these are the most noble; and to spend an amount that is appropriate to the + particular occasion, for the same gifts are not suitable for the gods and for men, and the + same expenditure is not appropriate to a sacrifice and a funeral. In fact, inasmuch as the + greatness of any form of expenditure varies with its particular kind, and, although the + most magnificent expenditure absolutely is great expenditure on a great object, the most + magnificent in a particular case is the amount that is great in that case, and since the greatness of the + result achieved is not the same as the greatness of the expenditure (for the + finest ball or oil-flask does not cost much or involve a very liberal outlay, though it + makes a magnificent present in the case of a child), it follows that it is the mark of the + magnificent man, in expenditure of whatever kind, to produce a magnificent result + (for that is a standard not easily exceeded), and a result proportionate + to the cost.

+

Such then is the character of the magnificent man. His counterpart on the side of excess, + the vulgar man, exceeds, as has been said, by + spending beyond what is right. He spends a great deal and makes a tasteless display on + unimportant occasions: for instance, he gives a dinner to his club on the scale of a + wedding banquet, and when equipping a chorus at the comedies he brings it on in purple at + its first entrance, as is done at Megara.In the earlier scenes of the comedies of Aristophanes, the + chorus appear in character as charcoal-burners, cavalrymen, wasps, clouds, etc., and + take part in the action of the play as such. They seem to have stripped off their outer + dress for the Parabasis, or interlude, in which they address the audience on behalf of + the author (Aristoph. Ach. 627,Aristoph. Peace 730). In the later scenes they + tend to fall more into the position of spectators, like the chorus of tragedy; and the + play usually ends with something in the nature of a triumphal procession, when purple + robes (like the scarlet worn by the chorus at the end of the + Eumenides of Aeschylus) would not be inappropriate, as they + would be in the opening scenes. Megarian comedy is elsewhere associated with coarse + buffoonery. Moreover, he does all this not from a noble motive but to show off + his wealth, and with the idea that this sort of thing makes people admire him; and he + spends little where he ought to spend much and much where he ought to spend little. + The paltry man on the + other hand will err on the side of deficiency in everything; even when he is spending a + great deal, he will spoil the effect for a trifle, and by hesitating at every stage and + considering how he can spend least, and even so grudging what he spends and always + thinking he is doing things on a greater scale than is necessary. These dispositions then are vices, but + they do not bring serious discredit, since they are not injurious to others, nor are they + excessively unseemly.

+

Greatness of Soul,megaloyuxi/a, magnanimitas, means lofty pride + and self-esteem rather than magnanimity or high-mindedness (in the modern sense + of the word). as the word itself implies, seems to be related to great + objects; let us first ascertain what sort of objects these are. It will make no difference whether we examine the + quality itself or the person that displays the quality.

+

Now a person is thought to be great-souled if he claims much and deserves much; he who + claims much without deserving it is foolish, but no one of moral excellence is foolish or + senseless. The great-souled man is then as we have described. He who deserves little and claims + little is modest or temperate, but not great-souled, since to be great-souled involves greatness just as + handsomeness involves size: small people may be neat and well-made, but not handsome. + He that claims much + but does not deserve much is vain; though not everybody who claims more than he deserves + is vain.The term xau=nos does not apply to a man who deserves much but claims even more, nor + to one who claims little but deserves even less. + He that claims less than + he deserves is small-souled, whether his deserts be great or only moderate, or even though + he deserves little, if he claims still less. The most small-souled of all would seem to be + the man who claims less than he deserves when his deserts are great; for what would he + have done had he not deserved so much?

+

Though therefore in regard to the greatness of his claim the great-souled man is an + extreme,Cf. 2.6.17. by reason of its + rightness he stands at the mean point, for he claims what he deserves; while the vain and + the small-souled err by excess and defect respectively.

+

If then the great-souled man claims and is worthy of great things and most of all the + greatest things, Greatness of Soul must be concerned with some one object especially. + ‘Worthy’ is a term of relation: it denotes having a claim to goods + external to oneself. Now the greatest external good we should assume to be the thing which + we offer as a tribute to the gods, and which is most coveted by men of high station, and + is the prize awarded for the noblest deeds; and + such a thing is honor, for honor is clearly the greatest of external goods. Therefore the + great-souled man is he who has the right disposition in relation to honors and disgraces. + And even without + argument it is evident that honor is the object with which the great-souled are concerned, + since it is honor above all else which great men claim and deserve.

+

The small-souled man3.12,13 should properly follow + 3.8. falls short both as judged by his own deserts and in comparison with the + claim of the great-souled man; the vain man on the other hand exceeds as judged by his own standard, + but does not however exceed the great-souled man.That + is, the small-souled man claims less than he deserves and less than the great-souled man + deserves and claims; the vain man claims more than he deserves, but not more than the + great-souled man deserves and claims. +

+

And inasmuch as the great-souled man deserves most, he must be the best of men; for the + better a man is the more he deserves, and he that is best deserves most. Therefore the + truly great-souled man must be a good man. Indeed greatness in each of the virtues would + seem to go with greatness of soul. For instance, one cannot imagine the great-souled man running at full + speed when retreating in battle,Literally, + ‘fleeing swinging his arms at his side,’ i.e. deficient in the + virtue of Courage. If this be the meaning, the phrase recalls by contrast the leisurely + retirement of Socrates from the stricken field of Delium (Plato, Plat. Sym. + 221a). But the words have been taken with what follows, as illustrating + the lack of Justice or Honesty, and the whole translated either ‘outstripping + an opponent in a race by flinging the arms backward [which was considered + unsportsmanlike], nor fouling,’ or else ‘being prosecuted + on a charge of blackmailing, nor cheating in business.’ Emendation would give + a buried verse-quotation, ‘To swing his arms in flight, nor in + pursuit.’ nor acting dishonestly; since what motive for base conduct + has a man to whom nothing is great?i.e., nothing is of + much value in his eyes (cf. 3.30,34), so that gain, which is a motive + to dishonesty with others, is no temptation to him. Considering all the virtues + in turn, we shall feel it quite ridiculous to picture the great-souled man as other than a + good man. Moreover, if he were bad, he would not be worthy of honor, since honor is the + prize of virtue, and the tribute that we pay to the good. Greatness of Soul seems therefore to be as it were a + crowning ornament of the virtues: it enhances their greatness, and it cannot exist without + them. Hence it is hard to be truly great souled,An + echo of a line of Simonides, a)ndr' a)gaqo\n me\n a)laqe/ws + gene/sqai xalepo/n, cf. 1.10.11 note. for greatness of soul is + impossible without moral nobility.

+

Honor and dishonor then are the objects with which the great-souled man is especially + concerned. Great honors accorded by persons of worth will afford him pleasure in a + moderate degree: he will feel he is receiving only what belongs to him, or even less, for + no honor can be adequate to the merits of perfect virtue, yet all the same he will deign + to accept their honors, because they have no greater tribute to offer him. Honor rendered + by common people and on trivial grounds he will utterly despise, for this is not what he + merits. He will also despise dishonor, for no dishonor can justly attach to him. + The great-souled man + then, as has been said, is especially concerned with honor; but he will also observe due + measure in respect to wealth, power, and good and bad fortune in general, as they may + befall him; he will not rejoice overmuch in prosperity, nor grieve overmuch at adversity. + For he does not care much even about honor, which is the greatest of external goodsThe ms. reading gives ‘For even honor he does + not feel to be of the greatest importance.’ (since power and + wealth are desirable only for the honor they bring, at least their possessors wish to be + honored for their sake); he therefore to whom even honor is a small thing will be + indifferent to other things as well. Hence + great-souled men are thought to be haughty.

+

But it is thought that the gifts of fortune also conduce to greatness of soul; for the + high-born and those who are powerful or wealthy are esteemed worthy of honor, because they + are superior to their fellows, and that which is superior in something good is always held + in higher honor; so that even these gifts of fortune make men more great-souled, because + their possessors are honored by some people. But in reality only the good man ought to be honored, although he + that has both virtue and fortune is esteemed still more worthy of honor; whereas those who + possess the goods of fortune without virtue are not justified in claiming high worth, and + cannot correctly be styled great-souled, since true worth and greatness of soul cannot + exist without complete virtue. It is true that even those who merely possess the goods of fortune may + be haughty and insolent; because without virtue it is not easy to bear good fortune + becomingly, and such men, being unable to carry their prosperity, and thinking themselves superior + to the rest of mankind, despise other people, although their own conduct is no better than + another's. The fact is that they try to imitate the great-souled man without being really + like him, and only copy him in what they can, reproducing his contempt for others but not + his virtuous conduct. For the great-souled man is justified in despising other people—his estimates + are correct; but most proud men have no good ground for their pride.

+

The great-souled man does not run into danger for trifling reasons, and is not a lover of + danger, because there are few things he values; but he will face danger in a great cause, + and when so doing will be ready to sacrifice his life, since he holds that life is not + worth having at every price.

+

He is fond of conferring benefits, but ashamed to receive them, because the former is a + mark of superiority and the latter of inferiority. He returns a service done to him with + interest, since this will put the original benefactor into his debt in turn, and make him + the party benefited. The great-souled are thought to have a good memory for any benefit they have conferred, + but a bad memory for those which they have received (since the recipient of a + benefit is the inferior of his benefactor, whereas they desire to be superior); + and to enjoy being reminded of the former but to dislike being reminded of the latter: + this is why the poet makes ThetisAn incorrect + recollection of Hom. Il. 1.393 ff., Hom. Il. 1.503 f.; there Achilles says that his mother + has often reminded Zeus how she rescued him when the other gods wished to put him in + chains; and Thetis goes to Zeus and reminds him of her services in general terms. + not specify her services to Zeus; nor did the Spartans treating with the AtheniansThe reference is uncertain. recall the occasions + when Sparta had aided Athens, but those on which Athens had aided Sparta.

+

It is also characteristic of the great-souled man never to ask help from others, or only + with reluctance, but to render aid willingly; and to be haughty towards men of position + and fortune, but courteous towards those of + moderate station, because it is difficult and distinguished to be superior to the great, + but easy to outdo the lowly, and to adopt a high manner with the former is not ill-bred, + but it is vulgar to lord it over humble people: it is like putting forth one's strength + against the weak. He + will not compete for the common objects of ambition, or go where other people take the + first place; and he will be idle and slow to act, except when pursuing some high honor or + achievement; and will not engage in many undertakings, but only in such as are important + and distinguished. He + must be open both in love and in hate, since concealment shows timidity; and care more for + the truth than for what people will think; and speak and act openly, since as he despises + other men he is outspoken and frank, except when speaking with ironical + self-depreciation,See note on 2.7.12. as he + does to common people. He will be incapable of living at the will of another, unless a friend, since to do so is + slavish, and hence flatterers are always servile, and humble people flatterers. He is not prone to admiration, + since nothing is great to him. He does not bear a grudge, for it is not a mark of + greatness of soul to recall things against people, especially the wrongs they have done + you, but rather to overlook them. He is no gossip, for he will not talk either about himself or about + another, as he neither wants to receive compliments nor to hear other people run down + (nor is he lavish of praise either); and so he is not given to speaking + evil himself, even of his enemies, except when he deliberately intends to give offence. + In troubles that + cannot be avoided or trifling mishaps he will never cry out or ask for help, since to do + so would imply that he took them to heart. He likes to own beautiful and useless things, rather than useful + things that bring in a return, since the former show his independence more.

+

Other traits generally attributed to the great-souled man are a slow gait, a deep voice, + and a deliberate utterance; to speak in shrill tones and walk fast denotes an excitable + and nervous temperament, which does not belong to one who cares for few things and thinks + nothing great.

+

Such then being the Great-souled man, the corresponding character on the side of + deficiency is the Small-souled man, and on that of excess the Vain man. These alsoCf. 2.22. are not thought to be actually vicious, + since they do no harm, but rather mistaken. The small-souled man deprives himself of the good things that he deserves; and his + failure to claim good things makes it seem that he has something bad about him + [and also that he does not know himself],These words seem to be interpolated. The small-souled man does not claim + his deserts, but he may know what they are; he is not charged with ignorance of self, as + is the vain man, 3.36. for (people argue), if he deserved any + good, he would try to obtain it. Not that such persons are considered foolish, but rather + too retiring; yet this estimate of them is thought to make them still worse, for men's + ambitions show what they are worth, and if they hold aloof from noble enterprises and + pursuits, and for go the good things of life, presumably they think they are not worthy of + them.

+

The vain on the other hand are foolish persons, who are deficient in self-knowledge and + expose their defect: they undertake honorable responsibilities of which they are not + worthy, and then are found out. They are ostentatious in dress, manner and so on. They + want people to know how well off they are, and talk about it,A variant reading is ‘talk about themselves.’ + imagining that this will make them respected.

+

Smallness of Soul is more opposed than Vanity to Greatness of Soul, being both more + prevalent and worse.

+

Greatness of Soul then, as we have said, is concerned with great honors.

+

It appears however that honor also,i.e., honor as + well as wealth is the object of both a major and a minor virtue: see 2.7.8. as + was said in the first part of this work, has a certain virtue concerned with it, which may + be held to bear the same relation to Greatness of Soul that Liberality bears to + Magnificence. This virtue as well as Liberality is without the element of greatness, but + causes us to be rightly disposed towards moderate and small honors as Liberality does + towards moderate and small amounts of money; and just as + there is a mean and also excess and deficiency in getting and in giving money, so also it + is possible to pursue honor more or less than is right and also to seek it from the right + source and in the right way. We blame a man as ambitious + if he seeks honor more than is right, or from wrong sources; we blame him as unambitious + if he does not care about receiving honor even on noble grounds. But at another time we praise the ambitious man as manly and a lover of + what is noble, or praise the unambitious man as modest and temperate, as we said in the + first part of this work.See 2.7.8. The fact is + that the expression ‘fond of’ so-and-so is ambiguous, and we do not + always apply the word ‘fond of honor’ (ambitious) to + the same thing; when we use it as a term of praise, we mean ‘more fond of honor + than most men,’ but when as a reproach, ‘more than is + right.’ As the observance of the mean has no name, the two extremes dispute as + it were for the unclaimed estate. But where there is excess and deficiency there must also + be a mean. Now men do seek honor both more and less than is right; it must therefore be possible also to do + so rightly. It is therefore this nameless middle disposition in regard to honor that we + really praise. Compared with ambition it appears unambitiousness, and compared with + unambitiousness it appears ambition: compared with both, it a appears in a sense to be + both. This seems to be true of the other virtues also; + but in the present case the extremes appear to be opposed only to one another, because the + middle character has no name.

+

Gentleness is the observance of the mean in relation to anger. There is as a matter of + fact no recognized name for the mean in this respect—indeed there can hardly be + said to be names for the extremes either—, so we apply the word Gentleness to + the mean though really it inclines to the side of the defect. This has no name, but the excess may be called a sort of Irascibility, + for the emotion concerned is anger, though the causes producing it are many and + various.

+

Now we praise a man who feels anger on the right grounds and against the right persons, + and also in the right manner and at the right moment and for the right length of time. He + may then be called gentle-tempered, if we take gentleness to be a praiseworthy quality + (for ‘gentle’ really denotes a calm temper, not led by + emotion but only becoming angry in such a manner, for such causes and for such a length of + time as principle may ordain; although the quality is thought + rather to err on the side of defect, since the gentle-tempered man is not prompt to seek + redress for injuries, but rather inclined to forgive them).

+

The defect, on the other hand, call it a sort of Lack of Spirit or what not, is blamed; + since those who do not get angry at things at which it is right to be angry are considered + foolish, and so are those who do not get angry in the right manner, at the a right time, + and with the right people. It is thought that they do not + feel or resent an injury, and that if a man is never angry he will not stand up for him + self; and it is considered servile to put up with an insult to oneself or suffer one's + friends to be insulted.

+

Excess also is possible in each of these ways, for one can be angry with the wrong + people, for wrong things, or more violently or more quickly or longer than is right; but + not all these excesses of temper are found in the same person. This would be impossible, + since evil destroys even itself, and when present in its entirety becomes unbearable. + There are then first the Irascible, who get angry + quickly and with the wrong people and for the wrong things and too violently, but whose + anger is soon over. This last is the best point in their character, and it is due to the + fact that they do not keep their anger in, but being quick-tempered display it openly by + retaliating, and then have done with it. The excessively + quick-tempered are Passionate; they fly into a passion at everything and on all occasions: + hence their name. The Bitter-tempered on the other hand + are implacable, and remain angry a long time, + because they keep their wrath in; whereas when a man retaliates there is an end of the + matter: the pain of resentment is replaced by the pleasure of obtaining redress, and so + his anger ceases. But if they do not retaliate, men continue to labour under a sense of + resentment—for as their anger is concealed no one else tries to placate them + either, and it takes a long time to digest one's wrath within one. Bitterness is the most + trouble some form of bad temper both to a man himself and to his nearest friends. + Those who lose their temper at the wrong things, and + more and longer than they ought, and who refuse to be reconciled without obtaining redress + or retaliating, we call Harsh-tempered.

+

We consider the excess to be more opposed to Gentleness than the defect, because it + occurs more frequently, human nature being more prone to seek redress than to forgive; and + because the harsh-tempered are worse to live with than the unduly placable.

+

But what was said above2.9.7-9, a passage closely + repeated here. is also clear from what we are now saying; it is not easy to + define in what manner and with whom and on what grounds and how long one ought to be + angry, and up to what point one does right in so doing and where error begins. For he who + transgresses the limit only a little is not held blameworthy, whether he errs on the side + of excess or defect; in fact, we sometimes praise those deficient in anger and call them + gentle-tempered, and we sometimes praise those who are harsh-tempered as manly, and + fitted to command. It is therefore not easy to pronounce on principle what degree and + manner of error is blameworthy, since this is a matter of the particular circumstances, + and judgement rests with the faculty of perception. But + thus much at all events is clear, that the middle disposition is praiseworthy, which leads + us to be angry with the right people for the right things in the right manner and so on, + while the various forms of excess and defect are blameworthy—when of slight + extent, but little so, when greater, more, and when extreme, very blameworthy indeed. It + is clear therefore that we should strive to attain the middle disposition.

+

Let this be our account of the dispositions related to anger.

+

In society and the common life and intercourse of conversation and business, some men are + considered to be Obsequious; these are people who complaisantly approve of everything and + never raise objections, but think it a duty to avoid giving pain to those which whom they + come in contact. Those on the contrary who object to + everything and do not care in the least what pain they cause, are called Surly or + Quarrelsome. Now it is clear that the dispositions + described are blameworthy, and that the middle disposition between them is + praiseworthy—that is, the tendency to acquiesce in the right things, and + likewise to disapprove of the right things, in the right manner. But to this no special name has been assigned, though it very closely resembles friendshipAt 2.7.13 it was actually termed fili/a, + Friendliness.; for he who exemplifies this middle disposition is the sort of man + we mean by the expression ‘a good friend,’ only that includes an + element of affection. It differs from friendship in not + possessing the emotional factor of affection for one's associates; since a man of this + character takes everything in the right way not from personal liking or dislike, but from + natural amiability. He will behave with the same propriety towards strangers and + acquaintances alike, towards people with whom he is familiar and those with whom he is + not—though preserving the shades of distinction proper to each class, since it + is not appropriate to show the same regard or disregard for the feelings of friends and of + strangers.

+

We have said then in general terms that he will behave in the right manner in society. We + mean that in designing either to give pain or to contribute pleasure he will be guided by + considerations of honor and of expediency. For he seems + to be concerned with pleasure and pain in social intercourse. He will disapprove of + pleasures in which it is dishonorable or harmful to himself for him to join, preferring to + give painSc. by refusing to participate.; and + he will also disapprove of and refuse to acquiesce in a pleasure that brings any + considerable discredit or harm to the agent, if his opposition will not cause much pain. + And he will comport himself differently with men of + high position and with ordinary people, with persons more and less well known to him, and + similarly as regards other distinctions, assigning to each class the proper degree of + deference, and, other things apart, preferring to join in the pleasures of his companions + and being reluctant to give pain; but being guided by the consequences, that is to say, + the effects on his and his friends' credit or interest, if these outweigh the pleasure he + will give by compliance. Also he will give a small amount of pain at the moment for the + sake of a large amount of pleasure in the future.

+

Such is the middle character, although it has no name. The man who always joins in the + pleasures of his companions, if he sets out to be pleasant for no ulterior motive, is + Obsequious; if he does so for the sake of getting something by it in the shape of money or + money's worth, he is a Flatterer. He that disapproves of everything is, as we said, Surly + or Quarrelsome. As the mean has no name, the extremes appear to be opposite to each + other.

+

The observance of the meanSee note on 2.7.12. + in relation to Boastfulness has to do with almost the same things. It also is without a + name; but it will be as well to discuss these unnamed excellences with the rest, since we + shall the better understand the nature of the moral character if we examine its qualities + one by one; and we shall also confirm our belief that the virtues are modes of observing + the mean, if we notice how this holds good in every instance. Now we have treated of + behavior in Society with relation to giving pleasure and pain. Let us now discuss + truthfulness and falsehood similarly displayed in + word and deed, and in one's personal pretensions.

+

As generally understood then, the boaster is a man who pretends to creditable qualities + that he does not possess, or possesses in a lesser degree than he makes out, while conversely the self depreciator disclaims or disparages good + qualities that he does possess; midway between them is + the straightforward sort of man who is sincere both in behavior and in speech, and admits + the truth about his own qualifications without either exaggeration or understatement. + Each of these things may be done with or without an + ulterior motive; but when a man is acting without ulterior motive, his words, actions, and + conduct always represent a his true character.This + oddly contradicts the preceding words. + Falsehood is in itself base and reprehensible, and truth + noble and praiseworthy; and similarly the sincere man who stands between the two extremes + is praised, and the insincere of both kinds are blamed, more especially the boaster. Let + us discuss each of the two, beginning with the truthful man.

+

We are speaking not of truthfulness in business relations, nor in matters where honesty + and dishonesty are concerned (for these matters would come under a different virtueViz. Justice, Book 5.), but of cases where + a man is truthful both in speech and conduct when no considerations of honesty come in, + from an habitual sincerity of disposition. Such sincerity + may be esteemed a moral excellence; for the lover of truth, who is truthful even when + nothing depends on it, will a fortiori be truthful when some + interest is at stake, since having all along avoided falsehood for its own sake, he will + assuredly avoid it when it is morally base; and this is a disposition that we praise. + The sincere man will diverge from the truth, if at all, + in the direction of understatement rather than exaggeration; since this appears in better + taste, as all excess is offensive.

+

The man who pretends to more merit than he possesses for no ulterior object seems, it is + true, to be a person of inferior character, since otherwise he would not take pleasure in + falsehood; but he appears to be more foolish than vicious. When, on the other hand, a man exaggerates his own merits to gain some + object, if that object is glory or honor he is not very much to be blamed [as is + the boaster], but if he boasts to get money or things that fetch money, this is + more unseemly. (Boastfulness is not a matter of + potential capacity but of deliberate purpose; a man is a boaster if he has a fixed + disposition to boast—a boastful character.) Similarly liars are divided + into those who like lying for its own sake and those who lie to get reputation or profit. + Those then who boast for the sake of reputation + pretend to possess such qualities as are praised and admired; those who do so for profit + pretend to accomplishments that are useful to their fellows and also can be counterfeited + without detection; for instance,The true text very probably is ‘for example + “physician or seer sage,”’ a verse quotation. + proficiency in prophecy, philosophy, or medicine. Because these arts have the two + qualities specified they are the commonest fields of pretence and bragging.

+

Self-depreciators, who understate their own merits, seem of a more refined character, for + we feel that the motive underlying this form of insincerity is not gain but dislike of + ostentation. These alsoJust as boastfulness is chiefly + shown in pretending to qualities of value. mostly disown qualities held in high + esteem, as Socrates used to do. Those who disclaim + merely trifling or obvious distinctions are called affected humbugs, and are decidedly + contemptible; and sometimes such mock humility seems to be really boastfulness, like the + dress of the Spartans,Aristotle regards the cheapness + and simplicity of the Spartans' dress as an affectation; or perhaps the reference is to + ‘Laconizers’ at Athens + who affected Spartan manners. for extreme negligence in dress, as well as + excessive attention to it, has a touch of ostentation. But a moderate use of self-depreciation in matters not too commonplace and obvious has a + not ungraceful air.

+

The boaster seems to be the opposite of the sincere man, because Boastfulness is worse + than Self-depreciation.

+

But life also includes relaxation, and one form of relaxation is playful conversation. + Here, too, we feel that there is a certain standard of good taste in social behavior, + and a + certain propriety in the sort of things we say and in our manner of saying them, and also + in the sort of things we allow to be said to us; and it will also concern us whether those + in whose company we speak or to whom we listen conform to the same rules of propriety. + And it is clear that in these matters too it is + possible either to exceed or to fall short of the mean.

+

Those then who go to excess in ridicule are thought to be buffoons and vulgar fellows, + who itch to have their joke at all costs, and are more concerned to raise a laugh than to + keep within the bounds of decorum and avoid giving pain to the object of their raillery. + Those on the other hand who never by any chance say anything funny themselves and take + offence at those who do, are considered boorish and morose. Those who jest with good taste + are called wittyeu)tra/peloi, lit. ‘turning well,’ nimble-witted. + or versatile—that is to say, full of good turns; for such sallies seem to spring + from the character, and we judge men's characters, like their bodies, by their movements. + But as matter for ridicule is always ready to hand, and + as most men are only too fond of fun and raillery, even buffoons are called witty and pass + for clever fellows; though it is clear from what has been said that Wit is different, and + widely different, from Buffoonery. The middle disposition + is further characterized by the quality of tact, the possessor of which will say, and + allow to be said to him, only the sort of things that are suitable to a virtuous man and a + gentleman: since there is a certain propriety in what such a man will say and hear in jest, and the jesting of a gentleman differs + from that of a person of servile nature, as does that of an educated from that of an + uneducated man. The difference may be seen by comparing + the old and the modern comedies; the earlier dramatists found their fun in obscenity, the + moderns prefer innuendo, which marks a great advance in decorum. Can we then define proper raillery by saying that its jests are never + unbecoming to gentlemen, or that it avoids giving pain or indeed actually gives pleasure + to its object? Or is it impossible to define anything so elusive? for tastes differ as to + what is offensive and what amusing. Whatever rule we lay + down, the same will apply to the things that a man should allow to be said to him, since + we feel that deeds which a man permits to be ascribed to him he would not stop at actually + doing. Hence a man will draw the line at some jokes; for + raillery is a sort of vilification, and some forms of vilification are forbidden by law; + perhaps some forms of raillery ought to be prohibited also. The cultivated gentleman will therefore regulate his wit, and will be as + it were a law to himself.

+

Such then is the middle character, whether he be called ‘tactful’ or + ‘witty.’ The buffoon is one who cannot resist a joke; he will not keep + his tongue off himself or anyone else, if he can raise a laugh, and will say things + which a + man of refinement would never say, and some of which he would not even allow to be said to + him. The boor is of no use in playful conversation: he contributes nothing and takes + offence at everything; yet relaxation and amusement seem + to be a necessary element in life.

+

We have now discussed three modes of observing the mean in our behavior, all of which are + concerned with conversation or with common occupations of some sort. They differ in that + one is concerned with truthfulness and the others with being pleasant. Of the two that + deal with pleasure, one is displayed in our amusements, and the other in the general + intercourse of life.

+

Modesty cannot properly be described as a virtue, for it seems to be a feeling rather + than a disposition; at least it is defined as a kind of + fear of disrepute, and indeed in its effects it is akin to the fear of danger; for people + who are ashamed blush, while those in fear of their lives turn pale; both therefore appear + to be in a sense bodily affections, and this indicates a feeling rather than a + disposition.

+

The feeling of modesty is not suitable to every age, but only to the young. We think it + proper for the young to be modest, because as they live by feeling they often err, and + modesty may keep them in check; and we praise young people when they are modest, + though no one would praise an older man for being + shamefaced, since we think he ought not to do anything of which he need be ashamed. + For indeed the virtuous man does not feel shame, if + shame is the feeling caused by base actions; since one + ought not to do base actions (the distinction between acts really shameful and + those reputed to be so is immaterial, since one ought not to do either), and so + one never ought to feel shame. Shame is a mark of a base + man, and springs from a character capable of doing a shameful act. And it is absurd that, + because a man is of such a nature that he is ashamed if he does a shameful act, he should + therefore think himself virtuous, since actions to cause shame must be voluntary, but a + virtuous man will never voluntarily do a base action. Modesty can only be virtuous conditionally—in the sense that a good man would + be ashamed if he were to do so and so; but the virtues are not conditional. + And though shamelessness and not shrinking from shameful actions is base, this does not + prove that to be ashamed when one a does shameful acts is virtuous—any more than Self-restraint is a virtue, and not rather a mixture + of virtue and vice. But this will be explained later.In Bk. 7. Let us now speak of Justice.

+
+ + + + Book 5 + + +

In regard to JusticeIn what follows dikaiosu/nh is found to possess both the wider meaning of + Righteousness in general, covering all right conduct in relation to others, and the + narrower sense of the virtue of right conduct in relation to others where gain or loss + (whether to the agent or to other parties) is involved. dikaiosu/nh in this narrower sense is the special Moral Virtue + which is the subject of Book 5; it would be described in English sometimes as Justice, + sometimes as Honesty or uprightness. The related adjectives and verbs have various + connotations connected with the various meanings of dikaiosu/nh both in its wider and in its narrower usage. For instance, + ta\ di/kaia means sometimes ‘just + acts’ in the English sense, sometimes any acts in conformity with the law, + sometimes ‘rights’ or ‘claims,’ i.e., any + consideration which by law, equity, or custom, certain persons have a right to expect + from certain others. Or again a)dikei=n means not only + to act unjustly, or dishonestly, but also to do, or have done, any wrongful injury to + another, or any wrongful or illegal act, and so, as a legal term, to be guilty of a + breach of the law. In translating however, if the connection of all these various + meanings in the writer's mind is to be represented, it seems necessary to keep the words + ‘justice,’ ‘injustice,’ etc., throughout, in + spite of their occasional unsuitability to the context. and Injustice, we have to + enquire what sort of actions precisely they are concerned with, in what sense Justice is + the observance of a mean, and what are the extremes between which that which is just is a + mean. Our enquiry may + follow the same procedure as our preceding investigations.

+

Now we observe that everybody means by Justice that moral disposition which renders men + apt to do just things, and which causes them to act justly and to wish what is just; and + similarly by Injustice that disposition which makes men act unjustly and wish what is + unjust. Let us then assume this definition to start with as broadly correct.

+

The fact is that it is not the same with dispositions as with sciences and faculties. It + seems that the same faculty or science deals with opposite thingsFor instance, medicine studies both health and disease. Cf. 9.16.; + but a disposition or condition which produces a certain result does not also produce the + opposite results; for example, health does not give rise to unhealthy actions, but only to + healthy ones: healthy walking means walking as a healthy man would walk.i.e., it does not also mean walking lame. +

+

HenceBecause a faculty or science is the same for + opposite things. sometimes the nature of one of two opposite dispositions is + inferred from the other, sometimes dispositions are known from the things in which they + are found; for instance, if we know what good bodily condition is, we know from this what bad condition is as well, but we also know + what good condition is from bodies in good condition, and know what bodies are in good + condition from knowing what good condition is. Thus, supposing good condition is firmness + of flesh, bad condition must be flabbiness of flesh, and a diet productive of good + conditionLiterally ‘that which has to do + with good condition’: the word here slightly shifts its meaning, for just + above it meant ‘that which is in good condition.’ must be a + diet producing firmness of flesh.

+

Also, if one of two correlative groups of words is used in several senses, it follows as + a rule that the other is used in several senses too: for example, if + ‘just’ has more than one meaning, so also has + ‘unjust’ and ‘Injustice.’ Now it appears that the terms Justice + and Injustice are used in several senses, but as the equivocal uses are closely connected, + the equivocation is not detected; whereas in the case of widely different things called by + a common name, the equivocation is comparatively obvious: for example (the + difference being considerable when it is one of external form), the equivocal use + of the word kleis (key) to denote both + the boneThe clavicle (clavis, a key), or collar-bone. at the base of the neck and + the instrument with which we lock our doors.

+

Let us then ascertain in how many senses a man is said to be + ‘unjust.’ Now the term ‘unjust’ is held to apply + both to the man who breaks the law and the man who takes more than his due, the + unfairThe word i)/sos means both ‘equal’ and + ‘equitable’ or ‘fair.’ man. Hence it is + clear that the law-abiding man and the fair man will both be just. ‘The + just’ therefore means that which is lawful and that which is equal or fair, and + ‘the unjust’ means that which is illegal and that which is unequal or + unfair.

+

Again, as the unjust man is one who takes the larger share, he will be unjust in respect + of good things; not all good things, but those on which good and bad fortune depend. These + though always good in the absolute sense, are not always good for a particular person. Yet + these are the goods men pray for and pursue, although they ought not to do so; they ought, + while choosing the things that are good for them, to pray that what is good absolutely may + also be good for them.

+

The unjust man does not however always choose the larger share: of things that, speaking + absolutely, are bad he chooses the smaller share; but nevertheless he is thought to take + more than his due, because the lesser of two evils seems in a sense to be a good, and + taking more than one's due means taking more than one's due of good. Let us call him + ‘unfair,’ for that is a comprehensive term, and includes both taking + too much of good things and too little of bad things.Here some mss. add ‘Also a law-breaker, for this, law-breaking or else + unfairness, includes all injustice and is a common term for all injustice.’ +

+

Again, we saw that the law-breaker is unjust and the law-abiding man just. It is + therefore clear that all lawful things are just in one sense of the word, for what is + lawful is decided by legislature, and the several decisions of the legislature we call + rules of justice. Now + all the various pronouncements of the law aim either at the common interest of all, or at + the interest of a ruling class determined either by excellence or in some other similar + way; so that in one of its senses the term ‘just’ is applied to + anything that produces and preserves the happiness, or the component parts of the + happiness, of the political community.

+

But the law also prescribes certain conduct: the conduct of a brave man, for example not to desert one's post, not to run + away, not to throw down one's arms; that of a temperate man, for example not to commit + adultery or outrage; that of a gentle man, for example not to strike, not to speak evil; + and so with actions exemplifying the rest of the virtues and vices, commanding these and + forbidding those—rightly if the law has been rightly enacted, not so well if it + has been made at random.

+

Justice then in this sense is perfect Virtue, though with a qualification, namely that it + is displayed towards others. This is why Justice is often thought to be the chief of the + virtues, and more sublime ‘or than the evening or the morning + star’According to a scholiast, this is a + quotation, slightly altered, from the lost play Melanippe of Euripides + (fr. 490 Dindorf).; and we have the proverb— + + In Justice is all Virtue found in sum.Theog. 147. + + And Justice is perfect virtue because it is the practice of perfect virtue; and + perfect in a special degree,In the mss. the words + ‘in a special degree’ follow ‘perfect’ in the + line before. because its possessor can practise his virtue towards others and not + merely by himself; for there are many who can practise virtue in their own private affairs + but cannot do so in their relations with another. This is why we approve the saying of Bias, ‘Office will + show a man’; for in office one is brought into relation with others and becomes + a member of a community.

+

The same reason, namely that it involves relationship with someone else, accounts for the + viewPut into the mouth of the sophist Thrasymachus + in Plato's Plat. Rep. 343c. that Justice alone + of the virtues is ‘the good of others,’ because it does what is for + the advantage of another, either a ruler or an associate. As then the worst man is he who practises vice + towards his friends as well as in regard to himself, so the best is not he who practises + virtue in regard to himself but he who practises it towards others; for that is a + difficult task.

+

Justice in this sense then is not a part of Virtue, but the whole of Virtue; and its + opposite Injustice is not a part of Vice but the whole of Vice (the distinction between + Virtue and Justice in this sense being clear from what has been said: they are the same + quality of mind, but their essence is differentCf. + 6.8.1.; what as displayed in relation to others is Justice, as being simply a + disposition of a certain kind is Virtue).

+

What we are investigating, however, is the Justice which is a part of Virtue, since we + hold that there is such a thing as Justice in this sense; and similarly we are + investigating Injustice in the particular sense. The existence of the latter is proved by the + following considerations: (1) When a man displays the other + vices—for instance, throws away his shield, from Cowardice, or uses abusive + language, from Bad Temper, or refuses to assist a friend with money, from + Meanness—though he acts unjustly, he is not taking more than his share of + anything; whereas when a man takes more than his + share, it is frequently not due to any of these vices, and certainly not to all of them, + yet nevertheless the action does display some vice, since we blame it; in fact it displays + the vice of Injustice. Therefore there is another sort of Injustice, which is a part of Injustice in the + universal sense, and there is something unjust which is a part of the unjust in general, + or illegal. (2) Again, suppose two men to commit adultery, one for profit, and + gaining by the act, the other from desire, and having to pay, and so losing by it: then + the latter would be deemed to be a profligate rather than a man who takes more than his + due, while the former would be deemed unjust, but not profligate; clearly therefore it is + being done for profit that makes the action unjust. (3) Again, whereas all other unjust + acts are invariably ascribed to some particular vice—for example, adultery is + put down to Profligacy, desertion from the ranks to Cowardice, assault to + Anger—an unjust act by which a man has profited is not attributed to any vice + except Injustice.

+

Hence it is manifest that there is another sort of Injustice besides universal Injustice, + the former being a part of the latter. It is called by the same name because its + definition falls in the same genus, both sorts of Injustice being exhibited in a man's relation to + others; but whereas Injustice in the particular sense is concerned with honor or money or + security, or whatever term we may employ to include all these things, its motive being the + pleasure of gain, Injustice in the universal sense is concerned with all the things that + are the sphere of Virtue.

+

Thus it is clear that there are more kinds of Justice than one, and that the term has + another meaning besides Virtue as a whole. We have then to ascertain the nature and + attributes of Justice in this special sense.

+

Now we have distinguished two meanings of ‘the unjust,’ namely the + unlawful and the unequal or unfair, and two meanings of ‘the just,’ + namely the lawful and the equal or fair. Injustice then, in the sense previously + mentioned, corresponds to the meaning ‘unlawful’; but since the unfair is not the same as + the unlawful, but different from it, and related to it as part to whole (for not + everything unlawful is unfair, though everything unfair is unlawful), so also the + unjust and Injustice in the particular sense are not the same as the unjust and Injustice + in the universal sense, but different from them, and related to them as part to whole; for + Injustice in this sense is a part of universal Injustice, and similarly the Justice we are + now considering is a part of universal Justice. We have therefore to discuss Justice and + Injustice, and the just and unjust, in the particular sense.

+

We may then set aside that Justice which is coextensive with virtue in general, being the + practice of virtue in general towards someone else, + and that Injustice which is the practice of vice in general towards someone else. It is + also clear how we should define what is just and unjust in the corresponding senses. For + the actions that spring from virtue in general are in the main identical with the actions + that are according to law, since the law enjoins conduct displaying the various particular + virtues and forbids conduct displaying the various particular vices. Also the regulations + laid down for the education that fits a man for social life are the rules productive of + virtue in general. As + for the education of the individual as such, that makes a man simply a good man, the + question whether this is the business of Political Science or of some other science must + be determined later: for it would seem that to be a good man is not in every case the same + thing as to be a good citizen.This topic is discussed + in Politics 3. Under certain forms of government the good man in the + moral sense may not be a good citizen, that is, a citizen who will help to maintain the + constitution. +

+

Particular Justice on the other hand, and that which is just in the sense corresponding + to it, is divided into two kinds. One kind is exercised in the distribution of honor, + wealth, and the other divisible assets of the community, which may be allotted among its + members in equal or unequal shares. The other kind is that which supplies a corrective principle + in private transactions.This Corrective Justice again has two sub-divisions, corresponding to the two classes of + private transactions, those which are voluntary and those which are involuntary.‘Involuntary’ here means lacking the + consent of one of the parties. Examples of voluntary transactions are selling, + buying, lending at interest, pledging, lending without interest, depositing, letting for + hire; these transactions being termed voluntary because they are voluntarily entered + upon.In chap. 4 below, the writer gives no + illustration of the operation of Corrective Justice in Voluntary Transactions, but he is + clearly thinking of actions at law for damages resulting from breach of contract. See + 4.13 note. Of involuntary transactions some are furtive, for instance, theft, + adultery, poisoning, procuring, enticement of slaves, assassination, false witness; others + are violent, for instance, assault, imprisonment, murder, robbery with violence, maiming, + abusive language, contumelious treatment.

+

Now since an unjust man is one who is unfair, and the unjust is the unequal, it is clear + that corresponding to the unequal there is a mean, namely that which is equal; for every action admitting of + more and less admits of the equal also. If then the unjust is the unequal, the just is the equal—a + view that commends itself to all without proof; and since the equal is a mean, the just + will be a sort of mean too. Again, equality involves two terms at least. It accordingly follows not + only (a) that the just is a mean and equal [and relative to + something and just for certain personsThese words + appear to be an interpolation.], but also (b) that, as + a mean, it implies certain extremes between which it lies, namely the more and the less; + (c) that, as equal, it implies two shares that are equal; and + (d) that, as just, it implies certain persons for whom it is just. + It follows therefore + that justice involves at least four terms, namely, two persons for whom it is just and two shares which are just. And there will be the same equality + between the shares as between the persons, since the ratio between the shares will be + equal to the ratio between the persons; for if the persons are not equal, they will not + have equal shares; it is when equals possess or are allotted unequal shares, or persons + not equal equal shares, that quarrels and complaints arise.

+

This is also clear from the principle of ‘assignment by desert.’ All + are agreed that justice in distributions must be based on desert of some sort, although + they do not all mean the same sort of desert; democrats make the criterion free birth; + those of oligarchical sympathies wealth, or in other cases birth; upholders of aristocracy + make it virtue. Justice + is therefore a sort of proportion; for proportion is not a property of numerical quantity + only, but of quantity in general, proportion being equality of ratios, and involving four + terms at least.

+

(That a discrete proportionA + ‘discrete proportion’ means one in which the two ratios are + disconnected, being between different terms, whereas in a ‘continuous + proportion’ they have one term in common. has four terms is plain, but + so also has a continuous proportion, since it treats one term as two, and repeats it: + for + example,Here the lecturer displayed a + diagram. as the line representing term one is to the line representing term two, so + is the line representing term two to the line representing term three; here the line + representing term two is mentioned twice, so that if it be counted twice, there will be + four proportionals.)

+

Thus the just also involves four terms at least, and the ratio between the first pair of + terms is the same as that between the second pair. For the two lines representing the + persons and shares are similarly dividedHere was + another diagram (one would expect the sentence to run ‘Let two lines + representing . . . have been similarly divided’). Two segments, A and + B, of one line represented two persons, two segments, C and D, of another their shares. + It is shown that, if A:B::C:D, then A+C:B+D::A:B, i.e., if the shares are proportioned + to the persons, their relative condition after receiving them will be the same as it was + before.; then, + as the first term is to the second, so is the third to the fourth; and hence, by + alternation, as the first is to the third, so is the second to the fourth; and therefore + also, as the first is to the second, so is the sum of the first and third to the sum of + the second and fourth. Now this is the combination effected by a distribution of shares, + and the combination is a just one, if persons and shares are added together in this way. + The principle of + Distributive Justice, therefore, is the conjunction of the first term of a proportion with + the third and of the second with the fourth; and the just in this sense is a mean between + two extremes that are disproportionate,i.e., A's just + share lies between too large a share and too small a one, too large and too small here + meaning more or less than is proportionate to A's claim. Cf. Bk. 2.6.4, third note, and + 6.7. since the proportionate is a mean, and the just is the + proportionate.

+

(This kind of proportion is termed by mathematicians geometrical proportionWe call this a proportion simply: cf. 4.3 and + note.; for a geometrical proportion is one in which the sum of the first and third + terms will bear the same ratio to the sum of the second and fourth as one term of either + pair bears to the other term.—Distributive justice is not a continuous proportion, for its second and + third terms, a person and a share, do not constitute a single term.)

+

The just in this sense is therefore the proportionate, and the unjust is that which + violates proportion. The unjust may therefore be either too much or too little; and this + is what we find in fact, for when injustice is done, the doer has too much and the + sufferer too little of the good in question; + though vice versa in + the case of an evil, because a lesser evil in comparison with a greater counts as a good, + since the lesser of + two evils is more desirable than the greater, but what is desirable is good, and the more + desirable it is, the greater good it is.

+

This then is one kind of Justice.

+

The remaining kind is Corrective Justice, which operates in private transactions, both + voluntary and involuntary. This justice is of a different + sort from the preceding. For justice in distributing common property always conforms with + the proportion we have described (since when a distribution is made from the + common stock, it will follow the same ratio as that between the amounts which the several + persons have contributed to the common stock); and the injustice opposed to + justice of this a kind is a violation of this proportion. But the just in private transactions, although it is the equal in a sense (and + the unjust the unequal), is not the equal according to geometrical but according to + arithmetical proportion.That is, two pairs of terms + (e.g. 1, 3; 7, 9), of which the second term exceeds the first by the + same amount as the fourth exceeds the third. We do not call this a proportion at all, + but, if also the third term exceeds the second by the same amount (e.g. 1, 3, + 5, 7), an arithmetical progression. For it makes no differenceFor Corrective Justice the merits of the parties are + immaterial. whether a good man has defrauded a bad man or a bad one a good one, + nor whether it is a good or a bad man that has committed adultery; the law looks only at + the nature of damage, treating the parties as equal, and merely asking whether one has + done and the other suffered injustice, whether one inflicted and the other has sustained + damage. Hence the unjust being here the unequal, the + judge endeavors to equalize it: inasmuch as when one man has received and the other has + inflicted a blow, or one has killed and the other been killed, the lineAgain a diagram is employed, cf. 3.9,10, and infra 4.8. representing the suffering and doing of the deed + is divided into unequal parts, but the judge endeavors to make them equal by the penalty + or losszhmi/a has both + senses. he imposes, taking away the gain. (For the term ‘gain’ is used in a general way to apply to + such cases, even though it is not strictly appropriate to some of them, for example to a + person who strikes another, nor is ‘loss’ appropriate to the victim in + this case; but at all events the results are called + ‘loss’ and ‘gain’ respectively when the amount of + the damage sustained comes to be estimated.) Thus, while the equal is a mean + between more and less, gain and loss are at once both more and less in contrary ways, more + good and less evil being gain and more evil and less good loss; and as the equal, which we + pronounce to be just, is, as we said, a mean between them, it follows that Justice in + RectificationA slightly different term is here + introduced, but apparently without difference of meaning. will be the mean + between loss and gain.

+

This is why when disputes occur men have recourse + to a judge. To go to a judge is to go to justice, for the ideal judge is so to speak + justice personified. Also, men require a judge to be a middle term or + medium—indeed in some places judges are called + mediators—, for they think that if they get the mean they will get + what is just. Thus the just is a sort of mean, inasmuch as the judge is a medium between + the litigants.

+

Now the judge restores equality: if we represent the matter by a line divided into two + unequal parts, he takes away from the greater segment that portion by which it exceeds + one-half of the whole line, and adds it to the lesser segment. When the whole has been + divided into two halves, people then say that they ‘have their own,’ + having got what is equal.

+

In the mss. this sentence follows the next + one.This is indeed the origin of the word dikaion + (just): it means dicha (in + half), as if one were to pronounce it dichaion; + and a dikast (judge) is a dichast (halver). The equal is a mean by way + of arithmetical proportion between the greater and the less. For when of two equalsIf a=b, then + (b+n)-(a-n)=2n, and (b+n)-a=N, and + (b+n)-(b+n)+(a-n)/2=n=(b+n)+(a-n)/2-(a-n). + Aristotle, of course, represented the quantities by lines, not algebraically. a + part is taken from the one and added to the other, the latter will exceed the former by + twice that part, since if it had been taken from the one but not added to the other, the + latter would exceed the former by once the part in question only. Therefore the latter will + exceed the mean by once the part, and the mean will exceed the former, from which the part + was taken, by once that part. This process then will + enable us to ascertain what we ought to take away from the party that has too much and + what to add to the one that has too little: we must add to the one that has too little the + amount whereby the mean between them exceeds him, and take away from the greatesti.e., the party that has too much. of the three the + amount by which the mean is exceeded by him. Let the + lines AA, BB, CC be equal to one another; let the segment AE be taken away from the line + AA, and let the segment CD be added to the line CC, so that the whole line DCC exceeds the + line EA by CD+CF; then DCC will exceed BB by CD.The + mss. here insert the sentence that appears again at 5.9 init. +

+

The terms ‘loss’ and ‘gain’ in these cases are + borrowed from the operations of voluntary exchange. There, to have more than one's own is + called gaining, and to have less than one had at the outset is called losing, as for + instance in buying and selling, and all other transactions sanctioned by law;Literally ‘where the law gives + immunity,’ that is, does not give redress for inequality resulting from the + contract. Should inequality result from a breach of the contract, this would of course + be a case for the intervention of Corrective Justice in Voluntary Transactions + (chap. 2 fin.). + while if the result of the transaction is neither an + increase nor a decrease, but exactly what the parties had of themselves, they say they + ‘have their own’ and have neither lost nor gained. Hence Justice in + Involuntary Transactions is a mean between gain and loss in a sense: it is to have after + the transaction an amount equal to the amount one + had before it.

+

The view is also held by some that simple Reciprocity is Justice. This was the doctrine + of the Pythagoreans, who defined the just simply as ‘suffering reciprocally with + another.’That is, retaliation: A shall + have done to him what he has done to B. +

+

Reciprocity however does not coincide either with Distributive or with Corrective Justice + (although people mean to identify it with the + latter when they quote the rule of Rhadamanthys— + + An a man suffer even that which he did, + Right justice will be done). + + + For in many cases Reciprocity is at variance with + Justice: for example, if an officer strikes a man, it is wrong for the man to strike him + back; and if a man strikes an officer, it is not enough for the officer to strike him, but + he ought to be punished as well. Again, it makes a great + difference whether an act was done with or without the consent of the other party.Literally ‘whether the act was voluntary or + involuntary’; see first note on 2.13. + But in the interchange of services Justice in the form of + Reciprocity is the bond that maintains the association: reciprocity, that is, on the basis + of proportion, not on the basis of equality. The very existence of the state depends on + proportionate reciprocity; for men demand that they shall be able to requite evil with + evil— if they cannot, they feel they are in the position of + slaves—and to repay good with good— failing which, no exchange takes + place, and it is exchange that binds them together. This + is why we set up a shrine of the Graces in a public place, to remind men to return a + kindness; for that is a special characteristic of grace, since it is a duty not only to + repay a service done one, but another time to take the initiative in doing a service + oneself.

+

Now proportionate requital is effected by diagonal conjunction. For example, let A be a + builder, B a shoemaker, C a house, and D a shoe. It is required that the builder shall + receive from the shoemaker a portion of the product of his labor, and give him a portion + of the product of his own. NowThe relative value of + the units of the two products must be ascertained, say one house must be taken as worth + n. Then the four terms are and cross-conjunction gives totals + A+nD, B+C, which are in ‘arithmetical proportion’ + (see first note on 5.4.3) with the two first terms, i.e. the + differentce between each pair is the same; the builder and the shoemaker after the + transaction are by an equal amount richer than they were before they began to make the + articles. if proportionate equality between the products be first established, + and then reciprocation take place, the requirement indicated will have been achieved; but + if this is not done, the bargain is not equal, and intercourse does not continue. For it + may happen that the product of one of the parties is worth more than that of the other, + and in that case therefore they have to be equalized. This holds good with the other arts as well; for they would have passed out of existence + if the active element did not produce, and did not receive the equivalent in quantity and + quality of what the passive element receives.This + sentence also appeared in the mss. above, at 4.12, where it made no sense. If genuine + here, the phrases ‘active element’ and ‘passive + element’ seem to mean producer and consumer. Even so, it is probable that + there is some corruption; Jackson's insertion + gives ‘unless the passive element produced the same in quantity and quality as + the active, and the latter received the same in quantity and quality as the + former.’ For an association for interchange of services is not formed + between two physicians, but between a physician and a farmer, and generally between + persons who are different, and who may be unequal, though in that case they have to be + equalized. Hence all commodities exchanged must be able + to be compared in some way. It is to meet this + requirement that men have introduced money; money constitutes in a manner a middle term, + for it is a measure of all things, and so of their superior or inferior value, that is to + say, how many shoes are equivalent to a house or to a given quantity of food. As therefore + a builder is to a shoemaker,It is uncertain whether + this merely refers to the difference in value (or perhaps in labor used in + production) between the unit products of different trades, or whether it + introduces the further conception that different kinds of producers have different + social values and deserve different rates of reward. so must such and such a + number of shoes be to a house, [or to a given quantity of food]Apparently interpolated from the last sentence.; + for without this reciprocal proportion, there can be no exchange and no association; and + it cannot be secured unless the commodities in question be equal in a sense.

+

It is therefore necessary that all commodities shall be measured by some one standard, as + was said before. And this standard is in reality demand, which is what holds everything + together, since if men cease to have wants or if their wants alter, exchange will go on no + longer, or will be on different lines. But demand has come to be conventionally + represented by money; this is why money is called nomisma + (customary currency), because it does not exist by nature but by custom + (nomos), and can be altered and + rendered uselessa)/xrhston also connotes ‘worthless,’ but an obsolete + coin retains some value as metal. at will.

+

There will therefore be reciprocal proportion when the products have been equated, so + that as farmer is to shoemaker,See 5.10, first + note. so may the shoemaker's product be to the farmer's product. And when they + exchange their products they must reduce them to the form of a proportion, otherwise one + of the two extremes will have both the excessesThat is + ‘after any unfair exchange one party has too much by just the amount by which + the other has too little. I ought to have given you ten shillings more or something + worth that. Then I have ten shillings too much, and you have ten too little; these two + tens are my two “excesses”; in respect of the exchange. I am better + off then you by twice ten’ (Richards). Cf. 4.10-12.; + whereas when they have their own,For this proverbial + phrase see 4.8,14. they then are equal, and can form an association together, + because equality in this sense can be established in their case (farmer A, food + C, shoemaker B, shoemaker's product equalized DOr + ‘shoemaker's product D multiplied to equivalence with C’ + (Blunt).); whereas if it were impossible for + reciprocal proportion to be effected in this way, there could be no association between + them.

+

That it is demand which, by serving as a single standard, holds such an association + together, is shown by the fact that, when there is no demand for mutual service on the + part of both or at least of one of the parties, no exchange takes place between them + [as when someone needs something that one has oneself, for instance the state + offering a license to export corn in exchange for wine].The clauses bracketed make neither grammar nor sense, and have justly + been suspected as interpolated. Munscher inserts a negative: ‘Just as there is + no exchange when the producer wants what the consumer has <not> got, for + example, when one state needs wine while another can only offer corn for + export.’ But there seems to be no question here of foreign commerce. + This inequality of demand has therefore to be equalized.

+

Now money serves us as a guarantee of exchange in the future: supposing we need nothing + at the moment, it ensures that exchange shall be possible when a need arises, for it meets + the requirement of something we can produce in payment so as to obtain the thing we need. + Money, it is true, is liable to the same fluctuation of demand as other commodities, for + its purchasing power varies at different times; but it tends to be comparatively constant. + Hence the proper thing is for all commodities to have their prices fixed; this will ensure + that exchange, and consequently association, shall always be possible. Money then serves + as a measure which makes things commensurable and so reduces them to equality. If there + were no exchange there would be no association, and there can be no exchange without + equality, and no equality without commensurability. Though therefore it is impossible for + things so different to become commensurable in the strict sense, our demand furnishes a sufficiently accurate common measure for + practical purposes. There must therefore be some one + standard, and this accepted by agreement (which is why it is called nomisma, customary currency); for such a standard makes + all things commensurable, since all things can be measured by money. Let A be a house, B + ten minae and C a bedstead. Then A=B/2 (supposing the house to be worth, or equal + to, five minae), and C (the bedstead) =B/10; it is now clear + how many bedsteads are equal to one house, namely five. It is clear that before money existed this is how the rate of exchange was actually + stated—five beds for a house—since there is no real difference between + that and the price of five beds for a house.

+

We have now stated what Justice and Injustice are in principle. From the definition + given, it is plain that just conduct is a mean between doing and suffering injustice, for + the former is to have too much and the latter to have too little. And Justice is a mode of + observing the mean, though not in the same way as the other virtues are, but because it is + related to a mean, while Injustice is related to the extremes. Also, Justice is that quality + in virtue of which a man is said to be disposed to do by deliberate choice that which is + just, and, when distributing things between himself and another, or between two others, + not to give too much to himself and too little to his neighbor of what is desirable, and + too little to himself and too much to his neighbor of what is harmful, but to each what is + proportionately equal; and similarly when he is distributing between two other persons. + Injustice on the contrary is similarly related to that + which is unjust, which is a disproportionate excess or deficiency of something beneficial + or harmful. Hence Injustice is excess and defect, in the sense that it results in excess + and defect: namely, in the offender's own case, an excess of anything that is generally + speaking beneficial and a deficiency of anything harmful, and in the case of others,That is, when A distributes unjustly not between himself + and B but between B and C, the result for either B or C may be either excess or defect, + either too large a share or too small of something beneficial (and either too + small a share or too large of something harmful). though the result as a + whole is the same, the deviation from proportion may be in either direction as the case + may be.

+

Of the injustice done, the smaller part is the suffering and the larger part the doing of + injustice.

+

So much may be said about the nature of Justice and Injustice, and of the Just and the + Unjust regarded universally.6.1-2 are an irrelevant + fragment which Jackson would insert in 8.8 + after blabh/; 6.3 he would transpose to the beginning of + chap. 10; 6.4 continues the end of chap. 5. + But seeing that a man + may commit injustice without actually being unjust, what is it that distinguishes those + unjust acts the commission of which renders a man actually unjust under one of the various + forms of injustice, for example, a thief or an adulterer or a brigand? Or shall we rather + say that the distinction does not lie in the quality of the act? For a man may have intercourse with a woman knowing who she is, yet + not from the motive of deliberate choice, but under the influence of passion; in such a case, though he has committed injustice, he is not an + unjust man: for instance, he is not a thief, though guilty of theft, not an adulterer, + though he has committed adultery, and so forth.

+

The relation of Reciprocity to Justice has been stated already.

+

But we must not forget that the subject of our investigation is at once Justice in the + absolute sense and Political Justice. Political Justice means justice as between free and + (actually or proportionately) equal persons, living a common life for + the purpose of satisfying their needs. Hence between people not free and equal political + justice cannot exist, but only a sort of justice in a metaphorical sense. For justice can + only exist between those whose mutual relations are regulated by law, and law exists among + those between whom there is a possibility of injustice, for the administration of the law + means the discrimination of what is just and what is unjust. Persons therefore between + whom injustice can exist can act unjustly towards each other (although unjust + action does not necessarily involve injustice): to act unjustly meaning to assign + oneself too large a share of things generally good and too small a share of things + generally evil. This is why we do not permit a man to + rule, but the law, because a man rules in his own interest, and becomes a tyrant; but the + function of a ruler is to be the guardian of justice, and if of justice, then of equality. + A just ruler seems to make nothing out of his office; + for he does not allot to himself a larger share of things generally good, unless it be + proportionate to his merits; so that he labors for others, which accounts for the saying + mentioned above,See 1.17 note. that + ‘Justice is the good of others.’ Consequently some recompense has to be given him, in the shape of honor and dignity. It + is those whom such rewards do not satisfy who make themselves tyrants.

+

Justice between master and slave and between father and child is not the same as absolute + and political justice, but only analogous to them. For there is no such thing as injustice + in the absolute sense towards what is one's own; and a chattel,i.e., a slave. or a child till it reaches a certain age and + becomes independent, is, as it were, a part of oneself, and no one chooses to harm + himself; hence there can be no injustice towards them, + and therefore nothing just or unjust in the political sense. For these, as we saw, are + embodied in law, and exist between persons whose relations are naturally regulated by law, + that is, persons who share equally in ruling and being ruled. Hence Justice exists in a + fuller degree between husband and wife than between father and children, or master and + slaves; in fact, justice between husband and wife is Domestic Justice in the real sense, + though this too is different from Political Justice.

+

Political Justice is of two kinds, one natural, the other conventional. A rule of justice + is natural that has the same validity everywhere, + and does not depend on our accepting it or not. A rule is conventional that in the first + instance may be settled in one way or the other indifferently, though having once been + settled it is not indifferent: for example, that the ransom for a prisoner shall be a + mina, that a sacrifice shall consist of a goat and not of two sheep; and any regulations + enacted for particular cases, for instance the sacrifice in honor of Brasidas,The Spartan Brasidas detached Amphipolis from the Athenian empire 424 B.C., + and fell defending it against Cleon 422. He was worshipped as a hero by the city, + ‘with games and yearly sacrifices’ (Thuc. 5.11). and ordinances in the nature of special decrees. + Some people think that all rules of justice are merely + conventional, because whereas a law of nature is immutable and has the same validity + everywhere, as fire burns both here and in Persia, rules of justice are seen to vary. That rules of justice vary is not absolutely true, but only with qualifications. Among + the gods indeed it is perhaps not true at all; but in our world,The order of the following sentences seems confused. With the + transpositions suggested by Richards, and the emendations given in the critical notes, + they will run: ‘But in our world, although there is such a thing as natural + law, yet everything is capable of change. For example, the right hand is naturally + stronger than the left, yet it is possible for some persons to be born ambidextrous; and + the same distinction will hold good in all matters; though what sort of things that + admit of variation are as they are by nature, and what are merely customary and + conventional, it is not easy to see, inasmuch as both alike are capable of change. But + nevertheless some things are ordained by nature and others not.’ + although there is such a thing as Natural Justice, all rules of justice are variable. But + nevertheless there is such a thing as Natural Justice as well as justice not ordained by + nature; and it is easyPerhaps Aristotle wrote ‘though is is not easy.’ to see + which rules of justice, though not absolute, are natural, and which are not natural but + legal and conventional, both sorts alike being variable. The same distinction will hold + good in all other matters; for instance, the right hand is naturally stronger than the + left, yet it is possible for any man to make himself ambidextrous.

+

The rules of justice based on convention and expediency are like standard measures. + Corn and wine measures are not equal in all places, but are larger in wholesale and + smaller in retail markets. Similarly the rules of justice ordained not by nature but by + man are not the same in all places, since forms of government are not the same, though in + all places there is only one form of government that is natural, namely, the best + form.

+

The several rules of justice and of law are related to the actions conforming with them + as universals to particulars, for the actions done are many, while each rule or law is + one, being universal.

+

There is a difference between ‘that which is unjust’ and + ‘unjust conduct,’ and between ‘that which is just’ + and ‘just conduct.’ Nature or ordinance pronounces a thing unjust: + when that thing is done, it is ‘unjust conduct’; till it is done, it + is only ‘unjust.’ And similarly with ‘just + conduct,’ a dikaioma (or more + correctly, the general term is dikaiopragema, dikaioma denoting the rectification of an act of + injustice).

+

We shall have laterPossibly a reference to an + intended (or now lost) book of the Politics on laws + (Ross). to consider + the several rules of justice and of law, and to enumerate their various kinds and describe + them and the things with which they deal.

+

Such being an account of just and unjust actions, it is their voluntary performance that + constitutes just and unjust conduct. If a man does them involuntarily, he cannot be said + to act justly, or unjustly, except incidentally, in the sense that he does an act which + happens to be just or unjust. Whether therefore an action + is or is not an act of injustice, or of justice, + depends on its voluntary or involuntary character. When it is involuntary, the agent is + blamed, and only in that case is the action an act of injustice; so that it is possible + for an act to be unjust without being an act of injustice, if the qualification of + voluntariness be absent. By a voluntary action, as has + been said before,3.1.19. I mean any action + within the agent's own control which he performs knowingly, that is, without being in + ignorance of the person affected, the instrument employed, and the result (for + example, he must know whom he strikes, and with what weapon, and the effect of the + blow); and in each of these respects both accidenti.e., mistake, ignorance: as in the illustration, it is an accident that + the person struck is the striker's father. and compulsion must be excluded. For + instance, if A took hold of B's hand and with it struck C, B would not be a voluntary + agent, since the act would not be in his own control. Or again, a man may strike his + father without knowing that it is his father, though aware that he is striking some + person, and perhaps that it is one or other of the persons presentSc., of whom he knows his father to be one.; and ignorance may be + similarly defined with reference to the result, and to the circumstances of the action + generally. An involuntary act is therefore an act done in ignorance, or else one that + though not done in ignorance is not in the agent's control, or is done under compulsion; + since there are many natural processes too that we perform or undergo knowingly, though none + of them is either voluntary or involuntary‘Involuntary’ is certainly corrupt: perhaps Aristotle wrote + ‘in our control.’; for example, growing old, and + dying.

+

Also an act may be either just or unjust incidentally. A man may restore a deposit + unwillingly and from fear of consequences, and we must not then say that he does a just + act, nor that he acts justly, except incidentally; and similarly a man who under + compulsion and against his will fails to restore a deposit can only be said to act + unjustly or do what is unjust incidentally.

+

Again voluntary acts are divided into acts done by choice and those done not by choice, + the former being those done after deliberation and the latter those done without previous + deliberation.

+

There are then three waysThe three sorts of injury + are a)tu/xhma, a(ma/rthma, and a)di/khma. The second term is introduced first, in its wider sense of a + mistake which leads to an offense against someone else (the word connotes both + things). It is then subdivided into two; a)tu/xhma, accident or misadventure, and offense due to mistake and not + reasonably to be expected, and a(ma/rthma in the narrow + sense, a similar offense that ought to have been foreseen. The third term, a)di/khma, a wrong, is subdivided into wrongs done in a + passion, which do not prove wickedness, and wrongs done deliberately, which do. + in which a man may injure his fellow. An injury done in ignorance is an error, the person + affected or the act or the instrument or the result being other than the agent supposed; + for example, he did not think to hit, or not with this missile, or not this person, or not + with this result, but it happened that either the result was other than he expected + (for instance he did not mean to inflict a wound but only a prick), or + the person, or the missile. When then the injury happens + contrary to reasonable expectation, it is (1) a misadventure. When, + though not contrary to reasonable expectation, it is done without evil intent, it is + (2) a culpable error; for an error is culpable when the cause of one's + ignorance lies in oneself, but only a misadventure when the cause lies outside oneself. + + When an injury is done knowingly but not deliberately, it + is (3) an act of injustice or wrong; such, for instance, are injuries + done through anger, or any other unavoidable or natural passion to which men are liable; + since in committing these injuries and errors a man acts unjustly, and his action is an + act of injustice, but he is not ipso facto unjust or wicked, + for the injury was not done out of wickedness. When however an injury is done from choice, + the doer is unjust and wicked. Hence acts due to sudden + anger are rightly held not to be done of malice aforethought, for it is the man who gave + the provocation that began it, not he who does the deed in a fit of passion. And moreover the issue is not one of fact, but of justification + (since it is apparent injustice that arouses anger); the fact of the + injury is not disputed (as it is in cases of contract, where one or the other of + the parties must be a knave, unless they dispute the facts out of forgetfulness). + They agree as to the facts but dispute on which side justice lies so that one thinks he + has been unjustly treated and the other does not. On the other hand, one who has planned + an injury is not acting in ignorance;In the mss. this + clause stands before the preceding one. + but if a man does an injury of set purpose, he is guilty of + injustice, and injustice of the sort that renders the doer an unjust man, if it be an act + that violates proportion or equality. Similarly one who acts justly on purpose is a just + man; but he acts justly only if he acts voluntarily.

+

Of involuntary actions some are pardonable and some are not. Errors not merely committed + in ignorance but caused by ignorance are pardonable; those committed in ignorance, but + caused not by that ignorance but by unnatural or inhuman passion, are + unpardonable.

+

But it may perhaps be doubted whether our discussion of suffering and doing injustice has + been sufficiently definite; and in the first place, whether the matter really is as + Euripides has put it in the strange linesApparently + from a dialogue between Alcmaeon and (possibly) Phegeus in the lost + play of Euripides named after the former. Cf. 3.1.8. + + I killed my mother—that's the tale in brief! + Were you both willing, or unwilling both? + + Is it really possible to suffer injusticei.e., to suffer wrong: for the wide sense of a)dikei=n + see 1.1, note. voluntarily, or on the contrary is suffering injustice always + involuntary, just as acting unjustly is always voluntary? And again, is suffering + injustice always voluntary, or always involuntary, or sometimes one and sometimes the + other? And similarly with being treated justly + (acting justly being always voluntary). Thus it would be reasonable to + suppose that both being treated unjustly and being + treated justly are similarly opposed to acting unjustly and acting justly respectively: + that either both are voluntary or both involuntary. But it would seem paradoxical to + assert that even being treated justly is always voluntary; for people are sometimes + treated justly against their will. The fact is that the + further question might be raised, must a man who has had an unjust thing done to him + always be said to have been treated unjustly, or does the same thing hold good of + suffering as of doing something unjust? One may be a party to a just act, whether as its + agent or its object, incidentally.Cf. 8.1. And + the same clearly is true of an unjust act: doing what is unjust is not identical with + acting unjustly, nor yet is suffering what is unjust identical with being treated + unjustly, and the same is true of acting and being treated justly; for to be treated + unjustly requires someone who acts unjustly, and to be treated justly requires someone who + acts justly.

+

But if to act unjustly is simply to do harm voluntarily, and voluntarily means knowing + the person affected, the instrument, and the manner of injury, it will follow both that + the man of defective self-restraint, inasmuch as he voluntarily harms himself, voluntarily + suffers injustice, and also that it is possible for a man to act unjustly towards himself + (for the possibility of this is also a debated question). Moreover, lack of self-restraint may make a person voluntarily + submit to being harmed by another; which again would prove that it is possible to suffer + injustice voluntarily. But perhaps this definition of acting unjustly is incorrect, and we + should add to the words ‘to do harm knowing the person affected, the instrument + and the manner’ the further qualification ‘against that person's + wish.’ If so, though a man can be harmed and + can have an unjust thing done to him voluntarily, no one can suffer injustice voluntarily, + because no one can wish to be harmed: even the unrestrained man does not, but acts + contrary to his wish, since no one wishes for a thing that he does not think to be good, + and the unrestrained man does what he thinks he ought not to do. One who gives away what is his own—as HomerHom. Il. 6.236. + says that Glaucus gave to Diomede + + golden arms for bronze, + An hundred beeves' worth for the worth of nine— + + cannot be said to suffer injustice; for giving rests with oneself, suffering + injustice does not—there has to be another person who acts unjustly.

+

It is clear then that it is not possible to suffer injustice voluntarily.

+

There still remain two of the questions that we proposed to discuss: + (1) Is it ever he who gives the unduly large share, or is it always he + who receives it, that is guilty of the injustice? and (2) Can one act + unjustly towards oneself?

+

If the former alternative is possible, that is, if it may be the giver and not the + receiver of too large a share who acts unjustly, then when a man knowingly and voluntarily + assigns a larger share to another than to himself— as modest people are thought to do, for an equitable man is apt to + take less than his due—this is a case of acting unjustly towards oneself. But + perhaps this also requires qualification. For the man who gave himself the smaller share + may possibly have got a larger share of some other good thing, for instance glory, or + intrinsic moral nobility. Also the inference may be refuted by referring to our definition + of acting unjustly: in the case supposed, the distributor has nothing done to him against + his wish; therefore he does not suffer injustice merely because he gets the smaller share: + at most he only suffers damage.

+

And it is clear that the giver as well as the receiver of an undue share may be acting + unjustly, and that the receiver is not doing so in all cases. For the charge of injustice + attaches, not to a man of whom it can be said that he does what is unjust, but to one of + whom it can be said that he does this voluntarily, that is to say one from whom the action + originates; and the origin of the act in this case lies in the giver and not in the + receiver of the share.

+

Again, ‘to do a thing’ has more than one meaning. In a certain sense + a murder is done by the inanimate instrument, or by the murderer's hand, or by a slave + acting under orders. But though these do what is unjust, they cannot be said to act + unjustly.It is not clear whether this is meant to + apply, in certain circumstances, to the distributor, or to the receiver, or to both. +

+

Again, although if a judge has given an unfair judgement in ignorance, he is not guilty + of injustice, nor is the judgement unjust, in the legal sense of justice (though + the judgement is unjust in one sense, for legal justice is different from justice in the + primary sense), yet if he knowingly gives an unjust judgement, he is himself taking + more than his share, either of favor or of vengeance. Hence a judge who gives an unjust judgement for these motives takes more than his due + just as much as if he shared the proceeds of the injustice; for even a judge who assigns a + piece of land on that condition does not receive land but money.

+

Men think that it is in their power to act unjustly and therefore that it is easy to be + just. But really this is not so. It is easy to lie with one's neighbor's wife or strike a + bystander or slip some money into a man's hand, and it is in one's power to do these + things or not; but to do them as a result of a certain disposition of mind is not easy, + and is not in one's power. Similarly men suppose it + requires no special wisdom to know what is just and what is unjust, because it is not + difficult to understand the pronouncements of the law. But the actions prescribed by law + are only accidentally just actions. How an action must be performed, + how a distribution must be made to be a just action or a just + distribution—to know this is a harder task than to know what medical treatment + will produce health. Even in medicine, though it is easy to know what honey, wine and + hellebore, cautery and surgery are, to know how and to whom and when to apply them so as + to effect a cure is no less an undertaking than to be a physician. And for this very reasoni.e., that + acting unjustly is in our own power, 9.14. men think that the just man will act + unjustly no less than justly, because the just man is not less but rather more able than + another to do any particular unjust thing: for example, he can + lie with a woman, or strike a blow, and a brave man + can throw away his shield, and can wheel to the right or left + and run away. But to be a coward and to be guilty of injustice consists not in doing these + things (except accidentally), but in doing them from a certain + disposition of mind; just as to be a physician and cure one's patients is not a matter of + employing or not employing surgery or drugs, but of doing so in a certain + manner.

+

Claims of justice exist between persons who share in things generally speaking good, and + who can have too large a share or too small a share of them. There are persons who cannot + have too large a share of these goods: doubtless, for example, the gods. And there are + those who can derive no benefit from any share of them: namely, the incurably vicious; to + them all the things generally good are harmful. But for others they are beneficial within + limits; and this is the case with ordinary mortals.

+

We have next to speak of Equity and the equitable, and of their relation to Justice and + to what is just respectively. For upon examination it appears that Justice and Equity are + neither absolutely identical nor generically different. Sometimes, it is true, we praise + equity and the equitable man, so much so that we even apply the word + ‘equitable’e)pieike/s in some contexts means ‘suitable’ or + ‘reasonable.’ + as a term of + approval to other things besides what is just, and use it as the equivalent of + ‘good,’ denoting by ‘more equitable’ merely that a + thing is better. Yet at other times, when we think the matter out, it seems strange that + the equitable should be praiseworthy if it is something other than the just. If they are + different, either the just or the equitable is not good; if both are good, they are the + same thing.

+

These then are the considerations, more or less, from which the difficulty as to the + equitable arises. Yet they are all in a manner correct, and not really inconsistent. For + equity, while superior to one sort of justice, is itself just: it is not superior to + justice as being generically different from it. Justice and equity are therefore the same + thing, and both are good, though equity is the better.

+

The source of the difficulty is that equity, though just, is not legal justice, but a + rectification of legal justice. The reason for this is + that law is always a general statement, yet there are cases which it is not possible to + cover in a general statement. In matters therefore where, while it is necessary to speak + in general terms, it is not possible to do so correctly, the law takes into consideration + the majority of cases, although it is not unaware of the error this involves. And this + does not make it a wrong law; for the error is not in the law nor in the lawgiver, but in + the nature of the case: the material of conduct is essentially irregular. + When therefore the law lays down a general rule, and + thereafter a case arises which is an exception to the rule, it is then right, where the + Iawgiver's pronouncement because of its absoluteness is defective and erroneous, to + rectify the defect by deciding as the lawgiver would himself decide if he were present on + the occasion, and would have enacted if he had been cognizant of the case in question. + Hence, while the equitable is just, and is superior to + one sort of justice, it is not superior to absolute justice, but only to the error due to + its absolute statement. This is the essential nature of the equitable: it is a + rectification of law where law is defective because of its generality. In fact this is the + reason why things are not all determined by law: it is because there are some cases for + which it is impossible to lay down a law, so that a special ordinance becomes necessary. + For what is itself indefinite can only be measured by + an indefinite standard, like the leaden ruleExplained + either as used in building with polygonal stones (but this was not peculiar to + Lesbos), or in making the Lesbian + form of moulding, which had a double curve. used by Lesbian builders; just as + that rule is not rigid but can be bent to the shape of the stone, so a special ordinance + is made to fit the circumstances of the case.

+

It is now plain what the equitable is, and that it is just, and that it is superior to + one sort of justice. And from this it is clear what the equitable man is: he is one who by + choice and habit does what is equitable, and who does not stand on his rights unduly, but is + content to receive a smaller share although he has the law on his side. And the + disposition described is Equity; it is a special kind of Justice, not a different quality + altogether.

+

The foregoing discussion has indicated the answer to the question, Is it possible or not + for a man to commit injustice against himself? (1) One class of just + actions consists of those acts, in accordance with any virtue, which are ordained by + law.The argument seems to be, that suicide does not + prove the possibility of a man's committing ‘injustice,’ in the + wider sense of any illegal injury, against himself. Suicide is an act of injustice in + this sense, since it is the voluntary infliction of bodily harm not in retaliation and + therefore contrary to law; but it is an offense not against oneself but against the + State, since it is punished as such. For instance, the law does not sanction + suicide (and whatOr perhaps ‘and + any form of homicide that it does not expressly permit.’ it does not + expressly sanction, it forbids). Further, when a + man voluntarily (which means with knowledge of the person affected and the + instrument employed) does an injury (not in retaliation) that + is against the law, he commits injustice. But he who kills himself in a fit of passion, + voluntarily does an injury (against the right principlei.e., the principle of retaliation.) which the law does + not allow. Therefore the suicide commits injustice; but + against whom? It seems to be against the state rather than against himself; for he suffers + voluntarily, and nobody suffers injustice voluntarily. This is why the state exacts a + penalty; suicide is punished by certain marks of dishonor,At Athens a suicide's hand was + buried apart from the body; Aeschin. 3.244. as + being an offense against the state.

+

(2) Moreover, it is not possible to act unjustly towards oneself in the + sense in which a man is unjust who is a doer of injustice only and not universally wicked. + (This case is distinct from the former, because Injustice in one sense is a + special form of wickedness, like Cowardice, and does not imply universal wickedness; hence + it is necessary further to show that a man cannot commit injustice against himself in this + sense either.) For (a) if it were, it would be possible for the + same thing to have been taken away from and added to the same thing at the same time. But + this is impossible: justice and injustice always + necessarily imply more than one person. Again + (b) an act of injustice must be voluntary and done from choice, and also + unprovoked; we do not think that a man acts unjustly if having suffered he retaliates, and + gives what he got. But when a man injures himself, he both does and suffers the same thing + at the same time. Again (c) if a man could act unjustly towards himself, + it would be possible to suffer injustice voluntarily. Furthermore (d) no one is guilty of injustice without committing some + particular unjust act; but a man cannot commit adultery with his own wife, or burglary on + his own premises, or theft of his own property.

+

(3) And generally, the question, Can a man act unjustly towards + himself? is solved by our decision upon the question, Can a man suffer injustice + voluntarily?

+

(It is further manifest that, though both to suffer and to do injustice are + evils—for the former is to have less and the latter to have more than the mean, + correspondingThis clause has no grammatical + connection with the rest of the sentence; Ramsauer brackets it, Rassow supplies before + it to\ de\ dikaiopragei=n me/son, ‘whereas + just conduct is a mean.’ to what is health-giving in medicine and + conducive to fitness in athletic training—nevertheless to do injustice is the + worse evil, for it is reprehensible, implying vice in the agent, and vice utter and + absolute—or nearly so, for it is true that not every unjust act voluntarily + committed implies vice—, whereas to suffer injustice does not necessarily imply + vice or injustice in the victim. Thus in itself to suffer + injustice is the lesser evil, though accidentally it may be the greater. With this however science + is not concerned; science pronounces pIeurisy a more serious disorder than a sprain, in + spite of the fact that in certain circumstances a sprain may be accidentally worse than + pleurisy, as for instance if it should happen that owing to a sprain you fell and in + consequence of falling were taken by the enemy and killed.)

+

In a metaphorical and analogical sense however there is such a thing as justice, not + towards oneself but between different parts of one's nature; not, it is true, justice in + the full sense of the term, but such justice as subsists between master and slave, or + between the head of a household and his wife and children. For in the discourses on this + questionPlato's Republic and the + writings of Plato's followers: cf. 1.13.9. a distinction is set up between the + rational and irrational parts of the soul; and this is what leads people to suppose that + there is such a thing as injustice towards oneself, because these parts of the self may be + thwarted in their respective desires, so that there may be a sort of justice between them, + such as exists between ruler and subject.

+

So much may be said in description of Justice and of the other Moral Virtues.

+
+ + + + Book 6 + + +

We have already saidCf. Bk. 2.6 esp. 6.15. + that it is right to choose the mean and to avoid excess and deficiency, and that the mean is prescribed by the right principle. Let us now + analyze the latter notion.

+

In the case of each of the moral qualities or dispositions that have been discussed, as + with all the other virtues also, there is a certain mark to aim at, on which the man who + knows the principle involved fixes his gaze, and increases or relaxes the tensionThe words denote tightening and loosening a bowstring, and + also tuning a lyre. The former image is suggested by the preceding words, but the latter + perhaps is a better metaphor for that avoidance of the too much and the too little + which, according to Aristotle, constitutes right conduct. accordingly; there is a + certain standard determining those modes of observing the mean which we define as lying + between excess and defect, being in conformity with the right principle. This bare statement however, although + true, is not at all enlightening. In all departments of human endeavor that have been + reduced to a science, it is true to say that effort ought to be exerted and relaxed + neither too much nor too little, but to the medium amount, and as the right principle + decides. Yet a person knowing this truth will be no wiser than before: for example, he + will not know what medicines to take merely from being told to take everything that + medical science or a medical expert would prescribe. Hence with respect to the qualities of the soul also, + it is not enough merely to have established the truth of the above formula; we also have + to define exactly what the right principle is, and what is the standard that determines + it.Book 6 thus purports to explain further the + definition of Moral Virtue (2.615), while at the same time + (1.4) continuing the analysis of the definition of Happiness + (1.7.15) by examining the Intellectual Virtues. +

+

Now we have divided the Virtues of the Soul into two groups, the Virtues of the Character + and the Virtues of the Intellect. The former, the Moral Virtues, we have already + discussed. Our account of the latter must be prefaced by some remarks about + psychology.

+

It has been said before1.13.9. that the soul + has two parts, one rational and the other irrational. Let us now similarly divide the + rational part, and let it be assumed that there are two rational faculties, one whereby we + contemplate those things whose first principles are invariable, and one whereby we + contemplate those things which admit of variation: since, on the assumption that knowledge + is based on a likeness or affinity of some sort between subject and object, the parts of + the soul adapted to the cognition of objects that are of different kinds must themselves + differ in kind. These + two rational faculties may be designated the Scientific Faculty and the Calculative + Faculty respectively; since calculation is the same as deliberation, and deliberation is + never exercised about things that are invariable, so that the Calculative Faculty is a + separate part of the rational half of the soul.

+

We have therefore to ascertain what disposition of each of these faculties is the best, + for that will be the special virtue of each.

+

But the virtue of a faculty is related to the special function which that faculty + performs. Now there are + three elements in the soul which control action and the attainment of truth: namely, + Sensation, Intellect,nou=s here bears its usual philosophic sense of the intellect, or rational + part of the ‘soul,’ as a whole, whose function is dia/noia, thought in general. In chap. 6 it is given a special + and restricted meaning, and this in chap. 9 is related to the popular use of the word to + denote ‘good sense’ or practical intelligence. and + Desire.

+

Of these, Sensation never originates action, as is shown by the fact that animals have sensation but are not capable of action.pra=cis means rational + action, conduct. The movements of animals, Aristotle appears to think, are mere + reactions to the stimuli of sensation. +

+

Greenwood + points out that the passage would be clearer if 2.2 mid.-3, ‘Pursuit . . . + right desire,’ and 2.5, ‘Thought by itself . . . desire + aims,’ came lower down, after the verse-quotation in 2.6. The earlier part of + 6 is a parenthetical note.Pursuit and avoidance in the sphere of Desire + correspond to affirmation and denial in the sphere of the Intellect. Hence inasmuch as + moral virtue is a disposition of the mind in regard to choice,2.6.15. and choice is deliberate desire,3.3.19. it follows that, if the choice is to be good, both the + principle must be true and the desire right, and that desire must pursue the same things + as principle affirms. We + are here speaking of practical thinking, and of the attainment of truth in regard to + action; with speculative thought, which is not concerned with action or production, right + and wrong functioning consist in the attainment of truth and falsehood respectively. The + attainment of truth is indeed the function of every part of the intellect, but that of the + practical intelligence is the attainment of truth corresponding to right desire.i.e., truth about the means to the attainment of the + rightly desired End. +

+

Now the cause of action (the efficient, not the final cause) is + choice,Cf. 3.2.1 note. Here again proai/resis seems to mean choice of means, not of ends. + and the cause of choice is desire and reasoning directed to some end. Hence choice + necessarily involves both intellect or thought and a certain disposition of character + [This clause must be rejected as + superfluous and logically unsound: the nature of action is explained by that of + ‘choice,’ not vice versa. for + doing well and the reverse in the sphere of action necessarily involve thought and + character].

+

Thought by itself however moves nothing, but only thought directed to an end, and dealing + with action. This indeed is the moving cause of productive activityFor this distinction between making and doing, production and action or + conduct, see 1.1.2, 5. also, since he who makes some thing always has some + further end in view: the act of making is not an end in itself, it is only a means, and + belongs to something else. Whereas a thing done is an end in itself: since doing well + (welfareSee second note on 1.4. + 2.) is the End, and it is at this that desire aims.

+

Hence Choice may be called either thought related to desire or desire related to thought; + and man, as an originator of action, is a union of desire and intellect.

+

(Choice is not concerned with what has happened already: for example, no one + chooses to have sacked Troy; for neither does one + deliberate about what has happened in the past, but about what still lies in the future + and may happen or not; what has happened cannot be made not to have happened. Hence + Agathon is right in saying + + This only is denied even to God, + The power to make what has been done undone.) + + The attainment of truth is then the function of both the intellectual parts of + the soul. Therefore their respective virtues are those dispositions which will best + qualify them to attain truth.

+

Let us then discuss these virtues afresh, going more deeply into the matter.

+

Let it be assumed that there are five qualities through which the mind achieves truth in + affirmation or denial, namely Art or technical skill,te/xnh, Art, as appears below, stands for eu)texni/a and means here craftsmanship of any kind; it + includes skill in fine art, but is not limited to it. Scientific Knowledge, + Prudence, Wisdom, and Intelligence. Conception and Opinion are capable of error. +

+

The nature of Scientific Knowledge (employing the term in its exact sense and + disregarding its analogous uses) may be made clear as follows. We all conceive that a thing which we know scientifically cannot + vary; when a thing that can vary is beyond the range of our observation, we do not know + whether it exists or not. An object of Scientific Knowledge, therefore, exists of + necessity. It is therefore eternal, for everything existing of absolute necessity is + eternal; and what is eternal does not come into existence or perish. Again, it is held that all Scientific + Knowledge can be communicated by teaching, and that what is scientifically known must be + learnt. But all teaching starts from facts previously known, as we state in the + Analytics,See Aristot. Post. Anal. 1, 71a 1 ff. since it + proceeds either by way of induction, or else by way of deduction. Now induction supplies a + first principle or universal, deduction works from universals; therefore + there are first principles from which deduction starts, which cannot be proved by + deduction; therefore they are reached by induction. Scientific Knowledge, therefore, is the quality + whereby we demonstrate,Demonstration in + Aristotle means proof by deduction. with the + further qualifications included in our definition of it in the + Analytics,See Aristot. Post. Anal. 1, 71b 9 ff. namely, that + a man knows a thing scientifically when he possesses a conviction arrived at in a certain + way, and when the first principles on which that conviction rests are known to him with + certainty—for unless he is more certain of his first principles than of the + conclusion drawn from them he will only possess the knowledge in question + accidentally.i.e., the conviction may happen to be + true, but he will not hold it as Scientific Knowledge in the proper sense of the + term. Let this stand as our definition of Scientific Knowledge.

+

The class of things that admit of variation includes both things made and actions done. + But making is different from doing (a + distinction we may accept from extraneous discoursesSee note on 1.13.9.). Hence the rational quality concerned with doing + is different from the rational quality concerned with making; nor is one of them a part of + the other, for doing is not a form of making, nor making a form of doing. Now architectural skill, for instance, is an art, and it is also a + rational quality concerned with making; nor is there any art which is not a rational + quality concerned with making, nor any such quality which is not an art. It follows that + an art is the same thing as a rational quality, concerned with making, that reasons truly. + All Art deals with bringing some thing into existence; + and to pursue an art means to study how to bring into existence a thing which may either + exist or not, and the efficient cause of which lies in the maker and not in the thing + made; for Art does not deal with things that exist or come into existence of necessity, or + according to nature, since these have their efficient cause in themselves. But as doing and making are distinct, it follows that Art, being + concerned with making, is not concerned with doing. And in a sense Art deals with the same + objects as chance, as Agathon says: + + Chance is beloved of Art, and Art of Chance. + + + +

+

Art, therefore, as has been said, is a rational quality, concerned with making, that + reasons truly. Its opposite, Lack of Art, is a rational quality, concerned with making, + that reasons falsely. Both deal with that which admits of variation.

+

We may arrive at a definition of Prudence by considering who are the persons whom we call + prudent. Now it is held to be the mark of a prudent man to be able to deliberate well + about what is good and advantageous for himself, not in some one department, for instance + what is good for his health or strength, but what is advantageous as a means to the good + life in general. This is proved by the fact that we also + speak of people as prudent or wise in some particular thing, when they calculate well with + a view to attaining some particular end of value (other than those ends which are + the object of an art); so that the prudent man in general will be the man who is + good at deliberating in general.

+

But no one deliberates about things that cannot vary, nor about things not within his + power to do. Hence inasmuch as scientific knowledge involves demonstration, whereas things + whose fundamental principles are variable are not capable of demonstration, because + everything about them is variable, and inasmuch as one cannot deliberate about things that are of + necessity, it follows that Prudence is not the same as Science. Nor can it be the same as + Art. It is not Science, because matters of conduct admit of variation; and not Art, + because doing and making are generically different,The + words ‘since . . . itself the end’ in the mss. follow 5.4 + ‘for human beings.’ since making aims at an end distinct from + the act of making, whereas in doing the end cannot be other than the act itself: doing + wellSee note on 1.4.2. is in itself the end. + It remains therefore that it is a truth-attaining + rational quality, concerned with action in relation to things that are good and bad for + human beings.

+

Hence men like Pericles are deemed prudent, because they possess a faculty of discerning + what things are good for themselves and for mankind and that is our conception of an + expert in Domestic Economy or Political Science.

+

(This also accounts for the word Temperance,swfrosu/nh, the quality of the sw/frwn ( sw=s-frh/n) or + ‘sound-minded’ man, Aristotle derives from sw/zein and fro/nhsis. Cf. 8.8.4. + which signifies ‘preserving prudence.’ And Temperance does in fact preserve our belief as to our own good; for pleasure and + pain do not destroy or pervert all beliefs, for instance, the belief that the three angles + of a triangle are, or are not, together equal to two right angles, but only beliefs + concerning action. The first principles of action are the end to which our acts are means; + but a man corrupted by a love of pleasure or fear of pain, entirely fails to discern any + first principle,Or ‘to one corrupted by + pleasure or pain this end does not seem to be a first principle at + all.’ and cannot see that he ought to choose and do everything as a means + to this end, and for its sake; for vice tends to destroy the sense of principle.i.e., to + destroy our perception of the true end of life, which constitutes the major premise of + the practical syllogism.)

+

It therefore follows that Prudence is a truth-attaining rational quality, concerned with + action in relation to the things that are good for human beings.

+

Moreover, we can speak of excellence in Art,te/xnh, Art, is here (as in 7.1) used in a + neutral sense of a systematic procedure for making something, or a body of principles + for such a procedure—one may be good at it or bad; whereas fro/nhsis, Prudence or practical wisdom, itself denotes an + excellence, not a neutral sphere in which one may excel or the reverse. Elsewhere in the + book te/xnh has the positive sense of artistic + excellence or technical skill. but not of excellence in Prudence. Also in Art + voluntary error is not so bad as involuntary, whereas in the sphere of Prudence it is + worse, as it is in the sphere of the virtues. It is therefore clear that Prudence is an + excellence or virtue, and not an Art.

+

Of the two parts of the soul possessed of reason, Prudence must be the virtue of one, + namely, the part that forms opinionsCalled in 1.6 the + Calculative Faculty.; for Opinion deals with that which can vary, and so does + Prudence. But yet Prudence is not a rational quality merely, as shown by the fact that a + purely rational faculty can be forgotten, whereas a failure in Prudence is not a mere + lapse of memory.A loss of Prudence is felt to involve + a moral lapse, which shows that it is not a purely intellectual quality. +

+

Scientific Knowledge is a mode of conception dealing with universals and things that are + of necessity; and demonstrated truths and all scientific knowledge (since this + involves reasoning) are derived from first principles. Consequently the first + principles from which scientific truths are derived cannot themselves be reached by + Science; nor yet are they apprehended by Art, nor by Prudence. To be matter of Scientific + Knowledge a truth must be demonstrated by deduction from other truths; while Art and + Prudence are concerned only with things that admit of variation. Nor is Wisdom the + knowledge of first principles eitheri.e., not + exclusively: see 7.3.: for the philosopher has to arrive at some things by + demonstration.See 3.4, first note. +

+

If then the qualities whereby we attain truth,Cf. + 3.1. Art is here omitted from the list. and are never led into falsehood, whether + about things invariable or things variable, are scientific Knowledge, Prudence, Wisdom, + and Intelligence, and if the quality which enables us to apprehend first principles cannot + be any one among three of these, namely Scientific Knowledge, Prudence, and Wisdom, it + remains that first principles must be apprehended by Intelligence.nou=s now receives its special sense + (see 2.1, note) of a particular virtue of the intellect, viz. that + faculty of rational intuition whereby it correctly apprehends (by process of + induction, see 3.3) undemonstrable first principles. It is thus a part of + sofi/a (7.3,5). +

+

The term Wisdom is employed in the arts to denote those men who are the most perfect + masters of their art, for instance, it is applied to Pheidias as a sculptor and to + Polycleitus as a statuary. In this use then Wisdom merely signifies artistic excellence. + But we also think that some people are wise in general + and not in one department, not ‘wise in something else,’The sense rather requires ‘wise in some + particular thing,’ but the expression is assimilated to the quotation. + as Homer says in the Margites: + + Neither a delver nor a ploughman him + The Gods had made, nor wise in aught beside. + + Hence it is clear that Wisdom must be the most perfect of the modes of knowledge. + The wise man therefore must not only know the + conclusions that follow from his first principles, but also have a true conception of + those principles themselves. Hence Wisdom must be a combination of Intelligence and + Scientific KnowledgeSee 6.1, 2.: it must be a + consummated knowledgeLiterally ‘knowledge + having as it were a head,’ a phrase copied from Plato, Plat. Gorg. 505d. + of the most exaltedSee 7.4, 5, and, for the technical sense of ti/mios, Bk. 1.12. objects. For it is absurd to think that Political + Science or Prudence is the loftiest kind of knowledge, inasmuch as man is not the highest + thing in the world. And as + ‘wholesome’ and ‘good’ mean one thing for men and + another for fishes, whereas ‘white’ and ‘straight’ + mean the same thing always, so everybody would denote the same thing by + ‘wise,’ but not by ‘prudent’; for each kind of + beings will describe as prudent, and will entrust itself to, one who can discern its own + particular welfare; hence even some of the lower animals are said to be prudent, namely + those which display a capacity for forethought as regards their own lives.

+

It is also clear that Wisdom cannot be the same thing as Political Science; for if we are + to call knowledge of our own interests wisdom, there will be a number of different kinds + of wisdom, one for each species: there cannot be a single such wisdom dealing with the + good of all living things, any more than there is one art of medicine for all existing + things. It may be argued that man is superior to the other animals, but this makes no + difference: since there exist other things far more divine in their nature than man, + for + instance, to mention the most visible, the thingsThis + means apparently the sun, stars, and planets, elsewhere referred to by Aristotle as + ‘the divine bodies that move through the heaven,’ ‘the + visible divine things,’ ‘the heaven and the most divine of visible + things’ (Aristot. Met. 1074a + 30, Aristot. Met. 1026a 18, Aristot. Phys. 196a 33). of which the + celestial system is composed.

+

These considerations therefore show that Wisdom is both Scientific Knowledge and + Intuitive Intelligence as regards the things of the most exaltedSee 7.3, third note. nature. This is why people say that men like + Anaxagoras and ThalesThales was the first of the + Seven Wise Men: Anaxagoras belonged to a later generation. ‘may be wise + but are not prudent,’ when they see them display ignorance of their own + interests; and while admitting them to possess a knowledge that is rare, marvellous, + difficult and even superhuman, they yet declare this knowledge to be useless, because + these sages do not seek to know the things that are good for human beings. Prudence on the other hand is concerned with the affairs of men, + and with things that can be the object of deliberation. For we say that to deliberate well + is the most characteristic function of the prudent man; but no one deliberates about + things that cannot vary nor yet about variable things that are not a means to some end, + and that end a good attainable by action; and a good deliberator in general is a man who + can arrive by calculation at the best of the goods attainable by man.

+

Nor is Prudence a knowledge of general principles only: it must also take account of + particular facts, since it is concerned with action, and action deals with particular + things. This is why men who are ignorant of general principles are sometimes more + successful in action than others who know them: The + words ‘for instance . . . chicken is wholesome’ in the mss. come + after ‘theorists.’ for instance, if a man knows that light + meat is easily digested and therefore wholesome, but does not know what kinds of meat are + light, he will not be so likely to restore you to health as a man who merely knows that chicken is wholesome; and in other + matters men of experience are more successful than theorists. And Prudence is concerned + with action, so one requires both forms of it, or indeed knowledge of particular facts + even more than knowledge of general principles. Though here too there must be some supreme + directing faculty.i.e., politikh/, Political Science or Statesmanship (cf. Bk. 1.1, + 2), the relation of which to Prudence is next considered. +

+

Prudence is indeed the same quality of mind as Political Science, though their essence is + different.Cf. 5.1.20. Political Wisdom is not a + special sort of Prudence but a special application of it, for though the term + ‘Prudence’ is in ordinary usage confined to practical wisdom in + one's private affairs, it really extends to the affairs of one's family and of the + community. + Of Prudence as regards the state, one kind, as supreme + and directive, is called Legislative ScienceIn the + Greek city-state legislature was not regarded as the normal function of parliament, but + of a founder or reformer of the constitution, or of a special legislative + commission.; the other, as dealing with particular occurrences, has the name, + Political Science, that really belongs to both kinds. The latter is concerned with action + and deliberation (for a parliamentary enactment is a thing to be done, being the + last stepCf. 3.3.12. in a deliberative + process), and this is why it is only those persons who deal with particular facts + who are spoken of as ‘taking part in politics,’ because it is only + they who perform actions, like the workmen in an industry.In contrast with the law-giver and the master-craftsman respectively. + Prudence also is commonly understood to mean especially + that kind of wisdom which is concerned with oneself, the individual; and this is given the + name, Prudence, which really belongs to all the kinds, while the others are distinguished + as Domestic Economy, Legislature, and Political Science, the latter being subdivided into + Deliberative Science and Judicial Science. Now knowledge + of one's own interest will certainly be one kind of Prudence; though it is very different + from the other kinds, and people think that the man who knows and minds his own business + is prudent, and that politicians are busybodies: thus Euripides writes— + + Would that be prudent? when I might have lived + A quiet life, a cipher in the crowd, + Sharing the common fortune. . . + Restless, aspiring, busy men of action. . . + + From the lost Philoctetes of + Euripides, frr. 785, 786 Dindorf. The third line went on ‘with the wisest. . . + . For there is naught so foolish as a man! Restless, aspiring, busy men of action We + honor and esteem as men of mark. . .’ For people seek their own good, + and suppose that it is right to do so. Hence this belief has caused the word + ‘prudent’ to mean those who are wise in their own interest. Yet + probably as a matter of fact a man cannot pursue his own welfare without Domestic Economy + and even Politics. Moreover, even the proper conduct of one's own affairs is a difficult + problem, and requires consideration.

+

A further proof of what has been saidThe reference + seems to be to 7.7, where it is stated that Prudence takes cognizance of particular + facts. The intervening passage, examining the relation of Prudence to Political Science, + emphasizes its other aspect, the apprehension of general principles. is, that + although the young may be experts in geometry and mathematics and similar branches of + knowledge, we do not consider that a young man can have Prudence. The reason is that + Prudence includes a knowledge of particular facts, and this is derived from experience, + which a young man does not a possess; for experience is + the fruit of years.The Greek looks like a buried verse + quotation. (One might indeed further enquire why it is that, though a + boy may be a mathematician, he cannot be a metaphysician or a natural philosopher.The three divisions of the subject matter of + Wisdom. Perhaps the answer is that Mathematics deals with abstractions, whereas the + first principles of Metaphysics and Natural Philosophy are derived from experience: the + young can only repeat them without conviction of + their truth,Immelmann's emendation gives + ‘can only take them on credit from others.’ whereas the + formal concepts of Mathematics are easily understood.) Again, in deliberation there is a double possibility of error: you may + go wrong either in your general principle or in your particular fact: for instance, either + in asserting that all heavy water is unwholesome, or that the particular water in question + is heavy.

+

And it is clear that Prudence is not the same as Scientific Knowledge: for as has been + said, it apprehends ultimate particular things, since the thing to be done is an ultimate + particular thing.Cf. 8.2 above, 7.7, and 3.3.12. +

+

Prudence then stands opposite to Intelligence; for IntelligenceSee notes on 6.2 and 11.4. Definitions are the first principles of + science. apprehends definitions, which cannot be proved by reasoning, while + Prudence deals with the ultimate particular thing, which cannot be apprehended by + Scientific Knowledge, but only by perception: not the perception of the special + senses,Literally ‘of the objects peculiar + to the special senses.’ Shape was one of the ‘common + sensibles,’ perceived through the medium of more than one of the special + senses, by the ‘common sense.’ but the sort of intuition + whereby we perceive that the ultimate figure in mathematics is a triangleA triangle is the last form into which a rectilinear + figure can be divided: two straight lines cannot enclose a space. Or the words may + possibly mean ‘whereby we perceive that a particular mathematical figure is + [for example] a triangle.’ But this would rather be + expressed by todi\ to\ e)/sxaton, or todi/ alone.; for there, too, there will be a stop.That is, we reach the limit of analysis just as much when + we descend to particulars as when we ascend to first principles or definitions + (Burnet). Or the words may + mean ‘in mathematics as in problems of conduct there is a point where analysis + must stop.’ But the term perception applies in a fuller sense to + mathematical intuition than to Prudence; the practical intuition of the latter belongs to + a different species.The intuition of particular facts + which is a part of Prudence also belongs to the genus perception, but it is + intellectual, not sensuous. The Greek may however conceivably mean, ‘But the + intuition of the ultimate particular in problems of conduct approximates more to + sensation than to prudence, though it is a different species from the perception of the + separate senses.’In the mss. the + chapter begins with the sentence ‘But deliberation,’ etc., here + transferred to the middle of 9.2. + We ought also to + ascertain the nature of Deliberative Excellence, and to discover whether it is a species + of Knowledge, or of Opinion, or skill in Conjecture, or something different from these in + kind.

+

Now it is not Knowledge: for men do not investigate matters about which they know, + whereas + Deliberative Excellence is one form of deliberation, and deliberating implies + investigating and calculating. But deliberation is not the same as investigation: it is + the investigation of a particular subject.Viz., + matters of conduct. +

+

Nor yet is it skill in Conjecture: for this operates without conscious calculation, and + rapidly, whereas deliberating takes a long time, and there is a proverb that execution + should be swift but deliberation slow. Again, + Deliberative Excellence is not the same as Quickness of mind,a)gxi/noia appears from Aristot. Post. Anal. 1.33, 89b 10, to denote the faculty + of guessing immediately the ‘middle term’ or fact which explains the + relation observed between two objects. which is a form of skill in Conjecture.

+

Nor yet is Deliberative Excellence any form of Opinion.

+

But inasmuch as a bad deliberator makes mistakes and a good deliberator deliberates + correctly,Perhaps the text should be emended to read + `inasmuch as one who deliberates badly goes wrong and one who deliberates well acts + rightly.’ it is clear that Deliberative Excellence is some form of + correctness; though it is not correctness of Knowledge, nor of Opinion. Correctness cannot + be predicated of Knowledge,i.e., correct knowledge is + a redundant expression; knowledge means correct notions; erroneous notions + are not knowledge. any more than can error, and correctness of Opinion is truth; + and also any matter about which one has an opinion has been settled already; + [then again Deliberative Excellence necessarily involves conscious calculation. + It remains therefore that Deliberative Excellence is correctness in thinking, for thought + has not reached the stage of affirmation;]The + two sentences bracketed interrupt the argument. The rest seems to belong to 9.2, though + it does not fit in there exactly. The second is altogether irrelevant, and employs the + term dia/noia of the intellect as enquiring, not as + contemplating the results of enquiry, a Platonic use not found elsewhere in + Aristotle: ‘correctness in thinking’ + here is in fact equivalent to ‘correctness in deliberation’ in + 9.4. for Opinion has passed beyond the stage of investigation and is a form of + affirmation, whereas a man deliberating, whether he deliberates well or badly, is + investigating and calculating something.

+

But Deliberative Excellence is a form of correctness in deliberation [so that we + have first to investigate what deliberation is, and what object it deals + with].The sentence bracketed interrupts the + argument; and no examination of deliberation follows. However, + ‘correctness’ in this connection is ambiguous, and plainly it is not + every kind of correctness in deliberation that constitutes Deliberative Excellence. A man + of deficient self-restraint or a bad man may as a result of calculation arrive at the + object he proposes as the right thing to do, so that he will have deliberated correctly, + although he will have gained something extremely + evil; whereas to have deliberated well is felt to be a good thing. Therefore it is this + kind of correctness in deliberation that is Deliberative Excellence, namely being correct + in the sense of arriving at something good.No + distinction seems to be made between arriving at the right conclusion of a practical + syllogism, i.e., inferring correctly what is to be done as a means to some End, and + actually achieving that End by action. +

+

But it is possible to arrive at a good conclusion, as well as at a bad one, by a false + process of reasoning; one may arrive at what is the right thing to do, but not arrive at + it on the right grounds, but by means of a wrong middle term. This quality then, which + leads one to arrive at the right conclusion, but not on the right grounds, is still not + Deliberative Excellence.

+

Again, one man may arrive at the right conclusion by prolonged deliberation, while + another may do so quickly. The former case also then does not amount to Deliberative + Excellence; this is correctness of deliberation as regards what is advantageous, arriving + at the right conclusion on the right grounds at the right time.At the right time, because deliberation must neither be so prolonged as + to miss the opportunity for action, not so rapid as to be merely skillful conjecture; + see 9.2. +

+

Again, a man can be said to have deliberated welli.e., to be well-counselled, to know what steps to take: cf. 9.4. either + generally, or in reference to a particular end. Deliberative Excellence in general is + therefore that which leads to correct results with reference to the end in general, while + correctness of deliberation with a view to some particular end is Deliberative Excellence + of some special kind.

+

If therefore to have deliberated well is a characteristic of prudent men, Deliberative + Excellence must be correctness of deliberation with regard to what is expedient as a means + to the end, a true conception of whichThe antecedent + of ‘which’ is probably not ‘the end’ but + ‘what is expedient as a means to the end,’ since it is indicated + below that Prudence deals with means, not ends. The difference therefore between + Deliberative Excellence and Prudence seems to that the former is the intellectual + quality displayed in the process of correctly investigation a problem of conduct, the + later the more permanent and fixed quality of the mind possessing and contemplating the + results of such investigations. Or perhaps more strictly both these qualities are + included in Prudence, of which Deliberative Excellence is therefore one aspect or + species. constitutes Prudence.

+

Understanding, or Good Understanding, the quality in virtue of which we call men ‘persons + of understanding’ or ‘of good understanding,’ is not the + same thing as Scientific Knowledge in general (nor yet is it the same as Opinion, + for in that case everybody would have understanding), nor is it any one of the + particular sciences, as medicine is the science of what pertains to health and geometry + the science concerned with magnitudes. For Understanding + does not deal with the things that exist for ever and are immutable, nor yet with all of + the things that come into existence, but with those about which one may be in doubt and + may deliberate. Hence it is concerned with the same objects as Prudence. Understanding is + not however the same thing as Prudence; for Prudence issues commands, since its end is a + statement of what we ought to do or not to do, whereas Understanding merely makes + judgements. (For Understanding is the same as Good Understanding; a + ‘man of understanding’ means a man of good + understanding.)This parenthesis would come + better in the first section, after the words ‘of good + understanding.’ It merely points out that the qualification + ‘good’ need not be repeated. +

+

Thus Understanding does not mean either the possession or the acquisition of Prudence; + but when we employ the faculty of Opinion to judge what another person says + about matters that are in the sphere of Prudence, we are said to understand + (that is, to judge rightly for right judgement is the same as + good understanding), in the same way as learning a thing is termed + understanding it when we are employing the faculty of Scientific Knowledge. + In fact, the use of the term Understanding to denote + the quality that makes men ‘persons of good understanding’ is derived + from understanding as shown in learning; in fact we often use ‘to + learn’ in the sense of ‘to understand.’manqa/nein is idiomatically used of + understanding what another person says. +

+

The quality termed Consideration,The writer here + strains the meaning of words by connecting under one sense (1) + gnw/mh, judgement in general or good judgement in + particular, and its derivatives (2) eu)gnw/mwn, ‘well-judging’ in the sense of considerate + and kindly, and (3) suggnw/mh, + literally ‘judgement with’ or on the side of others, and hence, + sympathy, lenience, forgiveness. in virtue of which men are said to be + considerate, or to show consideration for others + (forgiveness), is the faculty of judging correctly what is equitable. + This is indicated by our saying that the equitable man is specially considerate for others + (forgiving), and that it is equitable to show consideration for others + (forgiveness) in certain cases; but consideration for others is that + consideration which judges rightly what is equitable, judging rightly meaning + judging what is truly equitable.

+

All these qualities, it is reasonable to say, refer to the same thing; indeed we + attribute Considerateness, Understanding, Prudence, and Intelligence to the same persons + when we say of people that they ‘are old enough to show consideration and + intelligence,’i.e., ‘have + reached years of discretion’; cf. 11.6 and 8.12.2. and are prudent and + understanding persons. For all these faculties deal with ultimate and particular things; + and a man has understanding and is considerate, or considerate for others, when he is a + good judge of the matters in regard to which Prudence is displayedThis has been proved for ‘understanding’ and + ‘the sensible man’ in chap. 10; it is extended to + ‘considerateness’ in the words that follow: considerateness judges + correctly what is equitable, equity is an element in all virtuous conduct towards + others, and all virtuous conduct is determined by Prudence.; because equitable + actions are common to all good meni.e., the possessors + of each of the moral virtues. in their behavior towards others, while on the other hand all matters of conduct belong to the class of + particular and ultimate things (since the prudent man admittedly has to take + cognizance of these things), and Understanding and Consideration deal with + matters of conduct, which are ultimate.Also Intelligence + apprehends the ultimates in both aspects—since ultimates as well as primary + definitionsSee 8.9. + are grasped + by Intelligence and not reached by reasoning: in demonstrations, Intelligence apprehends + the immutable and primary definitions, in practical inferences,The substantive to be understood may be prota/sesi, ‘propositions’; but the reference seems to be + not to the practical syllogism in the ordinary sense (see 7.3.9), but + to the establishment of ethical a)rxai/ by induction, + which is the proper method of Ethics (1.4.5-7). This induction is + conceived as a syllogism (cf. Aristot. Pr. Anal. + 2.23.): Actions A, B, C . . . are desirable; Actions A, B, C . . + .possess the quality Z; therefore all actions possessing the quality Z are desirable. + Here both the major and the minor premise are sets of particular propositions + intuitively seen to be true: nou=s is tw=n e)sxa/twn e)p' a)mfo/tera. it apprehends the + ultimate and contingent fact, and the minor, premise, since these are the first principles + from which the end is inferred, as general rules are based on particular cases; hence we + must have perception of particulars, and this immediate perception is Intelligence.Here the intuitive element in Prudence, as well as in + Wisdom (chaps. 5, 6.), is termed Intelligence: at 8.9 it was called + merely Prudence, in contrast with Intelligence, which was limited to intuition of the + first principles of science. Here then nou=s + approximates to its popular sense (see 12.3, note). +

+

This is why it is thought that these qualities are a natural gift, and that a man is + considerate, understanding and intelligent by nature, though no one is a wise man by + nature. That this is so is indicated by our thinking of + them as going with certain ages: we say that at such and such an age a man must have got + intelligence and considerateness, which implies that they come by nature.

+

[Hence Intelligence is both a beginning and an end, for these things are both + the starting-point and the subject matter of demonstration.]This sentence seems irrelevant here. It might come in after 11.4. +

+

Consequently the unproved assertions and opinions of experienced and elderly people, or + of prudent men,This addition is auspicious: no one can + become prudent merely by getting old ( + Burnet). are as much deserving of attention as those which + they support by proof; for experience has given them an eye for things, and so they see + correctly.

+

We have now discussed the nature and respective spheres of Prudence and Wisdom, and have + shown that each is the virtue of a different part of the soul.

+

But the further question may be raised, What is the use of these intellectual virtues? + Wisdom does not consider the means to human happiness at all, for it does not ask how anything comes into existence. Prudence, it + must be granted, does do this; but what do we need it for? seeing that it studies that + which is just and noble and good for man, but these are the things that a good man does by + nature. Knowing about them does not make us any more capable of doing them, since the + virtues are qualities of character; just as is the case with the knowledge of what is + healthy and vigorous—using these words to mean not productive of health and + vigor but resulting from them: we are not rendered any more capable of healthy and + vigorous action by knowing the science of medicine or of physical training.

+

If on the other hand we are to say that Prudence is useful not in helping us to act + virtuously but in helping us to become virtuous, then it is of no use to those who are + virtuous already. Nor is it of any use either to those who are not, since we may just as + well take the advice of others who possess Prudence as possess Prudence ourselves. We may + be content to do as we do in regard to our health; we want to be healthy, yet we do not + learn medicine.

+

Moreover it would seem strange if Prudence, which is inferior to Wisdom, is nevertheless + to have greater authority than Wisdom: yet the faculty that creates a thingSee 13.8, where it is implied that Prudence stands in the + same relation to Wisdom as medicine to health: it provides the conditions for its + development. governs and gives orders to it.

+

Let us now therefore discuss these difficulties, which so far have only been stated. +

+

First then let us assert that Wisdom and Prudence, being + as they are the virtues of the two parts of the intellect respectively, are necessarily + desirable in themselves, even if neither produces any effect.

+

Secondly, they do in fact produce an effect: Wisdom produces Happiness, not in the sense + in which medicine produces health, but in the sense in which healthiness is the cause of + health. For Wisdom is a part of Virtue as a whole, and therefore by its possession, or + rather by its exercise, renders a man happy.

+

Also Prudence as well as Moral Virtue determines the complete performance of man's proper + function: Virtue ensures the rightness of the end we aim at, Prudence ensures the + rightness of the means we adopt to gain that end.

+

(The fourth partThe other three are the + scientific, calculative, and appetitive parts, see 1.5,6, whose virtues have now been + considered in Books 2-6. Sensation is here omitted, since it is not peculiar to man: cf. + 1.7.12. of the soul on the other hand, the nutritive faculty, has no virtue + contributing to the proper function of man, since it has no power to act or not to + act.Digestion and growth function automatically, not + voluntarily; so they form no part of conduct.)

+

But we must go a little deeper into the objection that Prudence does not render men more + capable of performing noble and just actions. Let us start with the following + consideration. As some people, we maintain, perform just acts and yet are not just men + (for instance, those who do what the law enjoins but do it unwillingly, or in + ignorance, or for some ulterior object, and not for the sake of the actions themselves, + although they are as a matter of fact doing what they ought to do and all that a good man + should), on the other hand it appears, there is a state of mind in which a man + may do these various acts with the result that he really is a good man: I mean when he + does them from choice, and for the sake of the acts + themselves. Now rightness in our choice of an end is + secured by Virtuei.e., Moral Virtue.; but to do + the actions that must in the nature of things be done in order to attain the end we have + chosen, is not a matter for Virtue but for a different faculty.

+

We must dwell on this point to make it more clear. There + is a certain faculty called Cleverness, which is the capacity for doing the things + aforesaid that conduce to the aim we propose, and so attaining that aim. If the aim is + noble, this is a praiseworthy faculty: if base, it is mere knavery; this is how we come to + speak of both prudent men and knaves as clever. Now this + faculty is not identical with Prudence, but Prudence implies it. But that eye of the soul + of which we spokeSee 11.6 and cf. 1.6.12. + cannot acquire the quality of Prudence without possessing Virtue. This we have said + before, and it is manifestly true. For deductive inferences about matters of conduct + always have a major premise of the form ‘Since the End or Supreme Good is so and + so’ (whatever it may be, since we may take it as anything we like for + the sake of the argument); but the Supreme Good only appears good to the good + man: vice perverts the mind and causes it to hold false views about the first principles + of conduct. Hence it is clear that we cannot be prudent without being good.

+

We have therefore also + to reconsider the nature of Virtue. The fact is that the case of Virtue is closely + analogous to that of Prudence in relation to Cleverness. Prudence and Cleverness are not + the same, but they are similar; and natural virtue is related in the same way to Virtue in + the true sense. All are agreed that the various moral qualities are in a sense bestowed by + nature: we are just, and capable of temperance, and brave, and possessed of the other + virtues from the moment of our birth. But nevertheless we expect to find that true + goodness is something different, and that the virtues in the true sense come to belong to + us in another way. For even children and wild animals possess the natural dispositions, + yet without Intelligence these may manifestly be harmful. This at all events appears to be + a matter of observation, that just as a man of powerful frame who has lost his sight meets + with heavy falls when he moves about, because he cannot see, so it also happens in the + moral sphere; whereas if a man of good natural + disposition acquires Intelligence,nou=s here means fro/nhsis as a + whole: see 11.4, third note. then he excels in conduct, and the disposition which + previously only resembled Virtue will now be Virtue in the true sense. Hence just as with + the faculty of forming opinionsSee first note on + 5.8. there are two qualities, Cleverness and Prudence, so also in the moral part of + the soul there are two qualities, natural virtue and true Virtue; and true Virtue cannot + exist without Prudence. Hence some people maintain that + all the virtues are forms of Prudence; and + Socrates' line of enquiry was right in one way though wrong in another; he + was mistaken in thinking that all the virtues are + forms of Prudence, but right in saying that they cannot exist without Prudence. A proof of this is that everyone, even at the present day, in + defining Virtue, after saying what disposition it isi.e., that it is a e(/cis proairetikh/: see the + definition of Moral Virtue, 2.6.15. and specifying the things with which it is + concerned, adds that it is a disposition determined by the right principle; and the right + principle is the principle determined by Prudence. It appears therefore that everybody in + some sense, divines that Virtue is a disposition of this nature, namely regulated by + Prudence. This formula however requires a slight + modification. Virtue is not merely a disposition conforming to right principle, but one + cooperating with right principle; and Prudence is right principlei.e., prudence is the knowledge of right principle, the presence of the + o)rqo\s lo/gos in the yuxh/ of the fro/nimos (see 2.2.2, + 2.6.15). in matters of conduct. + Socrates then thought that the virtues are principles, for he + said that they are all of them forms of knowledge. We on the other hand say that the + virtues cooperate with principle.

+

These considerations therefore show that it is not possible to be good in the true sense + without Prudence, nor to be prudent without Moral Virtue.

+

(Moreover, this might supply an answer to the dialectical argument that might be + put forward to prove that the virtues can exist in isolation from each other, on the + ground that the same man does not possess the greatest natural capacity for all of them, + so that he may have already attained one when he has not yet attained another. In regard + to the natural virtues this is possible; but it is not possible in regard to those virtues + which entitle a man to be called good without qualification. For if a man have the one + virtue of Prudence he will also have all the Moral Virtues together with + it.)

+

It is therefore clearThe writer recapitulates the + solution reached in the last two chapters of the difficulty stated in 12.1. that, + even if Prudence had no bearing on conduct, it would still be needed, because it is the + virtue ofThe text should probably be emended + ‘of one of the two parts of the intellect’: see 12.4. that + part of the intellect to which it belongs; and also that our choice of actions will not be + right without Prudence any more than without Moral Virtue, since, while Moral Virtue + enables us to achieveAt 12.6 Aristotle says more + precisely that Virtue ‘makes the End right,’ i.e., makes us choose + the right End; strictly speaking, to achieve the End requires also Prudence + in the choice of the right means. the end, Prudence makes us adopt the right + means to the end.

+

But nevertheless it is not really the case that Prudence is in authorityThis is the solution of the difficulty stated in + 12.3. over Wisdom, or over the higher part of the intellect, any more than medical + science is in authority over health. Medical science does not control health, but studies + how to procure it; hence it issues orders in the interests of health, but not + to health. And again, one might as well say that Political Science governs the gods, + because it gives orders about everythingIncluding + religious observances. in the State.

+
+ + + Book 7 + + +

Let us next begin a fresh part of the subject by laying down that the states of moral + character to be avoided are of three kinds—Vice, Unrestraint, and + Bestiality.Or Brutality: the two English words have + acquired slightly different shades of meaning, which are combined in the Greek. + The opposite dispositions in the case of two of the three are obvious: one we call Virtue, + the other Self-restraint. As the opposite of Bestiality it will be most suitable to speak + of Superhuman Virtue, or goodness on a heroic or + divine scale; just as HomerHom. Il. 24.258. The preceding words are, ‘ + Hector, who was a god.’ has represented + Priam as saying of Hector, on account of his surpassing valor— + + nor seemed to be + The son of mortal man, but of a god. + + +

+

Hence if, as men say, surpassing virtue changes men into gods, the disposition opposed to + Bestiality will clearly be some quality more than human; for there is no such thing as + Virtue in the case of a god, any more than there is Vice or Virtue in the case of a beast: + divine goodness is something more exalted than Virtue, and bestial badness is different in + kind from Vice. And + inasmuch as it is rare for a man to be divine, in the sense in which that word is commonly + used by the Lacedaemonians as a term of extreme admiration—‘Yon mon's + divine,’they say—, so a bestial character is rare among human beings; + it is found most frequently among barbarians, and some cases also occur as a result of + disease or arrested development. We sometimes also use ‘bestial’ as a + term of opprobrium for a surpassing degree of human vice.Lit. ‘for those who surpass (the rest of) men + in Vice’ (i.e., human, not bestial wickedness). +

+

But the nature of the bestial disposition will have to be touched on later; and of Vice + we have spoken already. We must however discuss Unrestraint and Softness or Luxury, and + also Self-restraint and Endurance. Neither of these two classes of character is to be conceived + as identical with Virtue and Vice, nor yet as different in kind from them.

+

Our proper course with this subject as with others will be to present the various views + about it, and then, after first reviewing the difficulties they involve, finally to + establish if possible all or, if not all, the greater part and the most important of the + opinions generally held with respect to these states of mind; since if the discrepancies + can be solved, and a residuum of current opinion left standing, the true view will have + been sufficiently established.Aristotle holds + (1.8.7) that the opinions of the mass of mankind, and of philosophers, + on matters of conduct are likely to be substantially true; although being stated from + different points of view, and sometimes in ambiguous language, they often seem mutually + contradictory. The business of Ethics is to state them clearly, examine their apparent + contradictions, discard such parts of them as really refute each other, and elicit the + common residuum of truth: see infra, 2.12. +

+

Now the following opinions are held: (a) that Self-restraint and + Endurance are good and praiseworthy dispositions, Unrestraint and Softness bad and + blameworthy; (b) that the self-restrained man is the man who abides by + the results of his calculations, the unrestrained, one who readily abandons the conclusion + he has reached; (c) that the unrestrained man does things that he knows + to be evil, under the influence of passion, whereas the self-restrained man, knowing that + his desires are evil, refuses to follow them on principle; (d) that the + temperate man is always self-restrained and enduring; but that the converse is invariably + the case some deny, although others affirm it: the latter identify the unrestrained with + the profligate and the profligate with the unrestrained promiscuously, the former + distinguish between them.(e) Sometimes it is said that the prudent man cannot be unrestrained, + sometimes that some prudent and clever men are unrestrained. (f)Again, + men are spoken of as unrestrained in anger, and in + the pursuit of honor and of gain. These then are the opinions advanced.

+

The difficulties that may be raised are the following. (c) How can a + man fail in self-restraint when believing correctly that what he does is wrong? Some + people say that he cannot do so when he knows the act to be wrong; since, as + Socrates held, it would be strange if, when a man + possessed Knowledge, some other thing should overpower it, and ‘drag it about + like a slave.’A quotation from Plat. Prot. 352b In fact + Socrates used to combat the viewViz., that a man may know the right and do the wrong. altogether, + implying that there is no such thing as Unrestraint, since no one, he held, acts contrary + to what is best, believing what he does to be bad, but only through ignorance. Now this theory is manifestly at + variance with plain facts; and we ought to investigate the state of mind in question more + closely. If failure of self-restraint is caused by ignorance, we must examine what sort of + ignorance it is. For it is clear that the man who fails in self-restraint does not think + the action right before he comes under the influence of passion.—But some thinkers accept the + doctrine in a modified form. They allow that nothing is more powerful than knowledge, but + they do not allow that no one acts contrary to what he opines to be the better course; and + they therefore maintain that the unrestrained man when he succumbs to the temptations of + pleasure possesses not Knowledge but only Opinion. And yet if it is really Opinion and not + Knowledge—not a strong belief that offers resistance but only a weak one + (like that of persons in two minds about something)—, we could + forgive a man for not keeping to his opinions in opposition to strong desires; but we do + not forgive vice, nor any other blameworthy quality.—(e) Is it + then when desire is opposed by Prudence that we blame a man for yielding? for Prudence is extremely strong. But + this is strange, for it means that the same person can be at once prudent and + unrestrained; yet no one could possibly maintain that the prudent man is capable of doing + voluntarily the basest actions. And furthermore it has already been shownCf. 6.7. 7, 6.12.10. that Prudence displays itself + in action (for it is concerned with ultimate particulars), and implies + the possession of the other Virtues as well.

+

Again (d) if Self-restraint implies having strong and evil desires, the + temperate man cannot be self-restrained, nor the self-restrained man temperate; for the + temperate man does not have excessive or evil desires. But a self-restrained man must + necessarily have strong and evil desires; since if a man's desires are good, the + disposition that prevents him from obeying them will be evil, and so Self-restraint will + not always be good; while if his desires are weak and not evil, there is nothing to be + proud of in resisting them; nor is it anything remarkable if they are evil and weak. +

+

Again (a, b) if Self-restraint makes a man steadfast in + all his opinions, it may be bad, namely, if it makes him persist even in a + false opinion. And if Unrestraint makes him liable to abandon any opinion, in + some cases Unrestraint will be good. Take the instance of Neoptolemus in the + PhiloctetesSoph. Phil. 895-916. See further, 9.4. of + Sophocles. Neoptolemus abandons a resolution that + he has been persuaded by Odysseus to adopt, because of the pain that it gives him to tell + a lie: in this case inconstancy is praiseworthy.

+

Again (a, c) there is the difficulty raised by the argument of the + sophists. The sophists wish to show their cleverness by entrapping their adversary into a + paradox, and when they are successful, the resultant chain of reasoning ends in a + deadlock: the mind is fettered, being unwilling to stand still because it cannot approve + the conclusion reached, yet unable to go forward because it cannot untie the knot of the + argument. Now one of + their arguments proves that Folly combined with Unrestraint is a virtue. It runs as + follows: if a man is foolish and also unrestrained, owing to his unrestraint he does the + opposite of what he believes that he ought to do; but he believesSc., because he is foolish. that good things are bad, and that he + ought not to do them; therefore he will do good things and not bad ones.

+

Again (b, d) one who does and pursues what is pleasant from conviction + and choice,i.e., a profligate. This is another + sophistic paradox based on the contradiction between (1) the + identification of the unrestrained man with the profligate, and (2) + the view (2.6) that the former acts contrary to his deliberate + conviction (so + Burnet). might be held to be a better man than one who acts + in the same way not from calculation but from unrestraint, because he is more easy to + cure, since he may be persuaded to alter his conviction; whereas the unrestrained man + comes under the proverb that says ‘when water chokes you, what are you to drink + to wash it down?’ Had he been convinced that what he does is right, a change of + conviction might have caused him to desist; but as it is he is convinced that he ought to + do one thing and nevertheless does another thing.A + variant ou) pepeisme/nos . . . + [a)lla\] gives ‘but as it is he is convinced it is + wrong but nevertheless does it.’ +

+

Again (f) if Self-restraint and Unrestraint can be displayed with + reference to anything, what is the meaning of the epithet + ‘unrestrained’ without qualification? No one has every form of + unrestraint, yet we speak of some men as simply ‘unrestrained.’ +

+

Such, more or less, are the difficulties that arise. Part of the conflicting opinions we + have to clear out of the way, but part to leave standing; for to solve a difficulty is to + find the answer to a problem.See 1.5, note. +

+

We have then to consider, first (i) whether men fail in self-restraint + knowing what they do is wrong, or not knowing, and if knowing, knowing in what sense; and + next (ii) what are to be set down as the objects with which + Self-restraint and Unrestraint are concerned: I mean, are they concerned with pleasure and + pain of all sorts, or only with certain special pleasures and pains? and + (iii) is Self-restraint the same as Endurance or distinct from it? and + so on with (iv) the other questions akin to this subject.

+

A starting-point for our investigation is to askThis + question is not pursued below; indeed the contents of the following chapters are + correctly outlined in 3.1, and 3.2 is superfluous. whether the differentiaNot the difference between the + two, since of course they are concerned with the same objects, but the difference + between both of them and other similar characters; see 1.4. of the + self-restrained man and the unrestrained is constituted by their objects, or by their + dispositions: I mean, whether a man is called unrestrained solely because he fails to + restrain himself with reference to certain things, or rather because he has a certain + disposition, or rather for both reasons combined. A second question is, can Self-restraint + and Unrestraint be displayed in regard to everything, or not? When a man is said to be + ‘unrestrained’ without further qualification, it does not mean that he + is so in relation to everything, but to those + things in regard to which a man can be profligate; and also it does not mean merely that + he is concerned with these things (for in that case Unrestraint would be the same + thing as Profligacy), but that he is concerned with them in a particular manner. + The profligate yields to his appetites from choice, considering it right always to pursue + the pleasure that offers, whereas the man of defective self-restraint does not think so, + but pursues it all the same.

+

(i) Now the suggestion that it is not Knowledge, but True Opinion, + against which unrestrained men act, is of no importance for our argument. Some men hold + their opinions with absolute certainty, and take them for positive knowledge; so that if weakness of conviction + be the criterion for deciding that men who act against their conception of what is right + must be said to opine rather than to know the right, there will really be no difference in + this respect between Opinion and Knowledge; since some men are just as firmly convinced of + what they opine as others are of what they know: witness Heracleitus.This seems to refer to the dogmatic tone of Heracleitus's teaching in + general. +

+

(1) But the word know is used in two senses. A man who has + knowledge but is not exercising it is said to know, and so is a man who is actually + exercising his knowledge. It will make a difference whether a man does wrong having the + knowledge that it is wrong but not consciously thinking of his knowledge, or with the + knowledge consciously present to his mind. The latter would be felt to be surprising; but + it is not surprising that a man should do what he knows to be wrong if he is not conscious + of the knowledge at the time.

+

(2) Again, reasoning on matters of conduct employs premises of two + forms.The major premise of a practical syllogism is + universal, a general rule; the minor is particular, the application of the rule to the + case in hand. The next sentence points out that this application really requires two + syllogisms; in the first, the personal term of the major premise is predicated in the + minor of the particular person concerned (Dry food is good for all men: I am a + man: therefore dry food is good for me) ; in the second, the other universal + term is predicated in the minor of a particular thing about which the person is + deliberating (Dry food is good for me: this stale loaf is dry food: therefore + this stale loaf is good for me). It is the minor premise of the second + syllogism, viz. the application of the general rule not to himself but to the thing in + question, that the unrestrained man seems not to know, or not to think of, at the time. + This illustration is confused in the text by the insertion of another minor premise + h)\ o(/ti chro\n to\ toio/nde, ‘or that food + of a certain kind [e.g. stale bread] is dry.’ It would have + been enough to write a)ll' ei) to/de chro/n, + ‘but whether this [stale loaf] is dry.’ Now + it is quite possible for a man to act against knowledge when he knows both premises but is + only exercising his knowledge of the universal premise and not of the particular; for + action has to do with particular things. Moreover, there is a distinction as regards the + universal term: one universal is predicated of the man himself, the other of the thing; + for example, he may know and be conscious of the knowledge that dry food is good for every + man and that he himself is a man, or even that food of a certain kind is dry, but either + not possess or not be actualizing the knowledge whether the particular food before him is + food of that kind. Now clearly the distinction between these two ways of knowing will make + all the difference in the world. It will not seem at all strange that the unrestrained man + should ‘know’ in one way, but it would be astonishing if he knew in + another way.

+

(3) Again, it is possible for men to ‘have + knowledge’ in yet another way besides those just discussed; for even in the + state of having knowledge without exercising it we can observe a distinction: a man may in + a sense both have it and not have it; for instance, when he is asleep, or mad, or drunk. + But persons under the influence of passion are in the same condition; for it is evident + that anger, sexual desire, and certain other passions, actually alter the state of the + body, and in some cases even cause madness. It is clear therefore that we must pronounce + the unrestrained to ‘have knowledge’ only in the same way as men who + are asleep or mad or drunk. Their using the language of knowledgeThe reference is to persons of weak will uttering sound moral maxims almost at the very + moment of yielding to temptation. is no proof that they possess it. Persons in the states mentionedViz., asleep or drunk. It may have been some Falstaff of Attic comedy + that quoted the moral maxims of Empedocles in his cups. repeat propositions of + geometry and verses of Empedocles; students who have just begun a subject reel off its + formulae, though they do not yet know their meaning, for knowledge has to become part of + the tissue of the mind, and this takes time. Hence we must conceive that men who fail in + self-restraint talk in the same way as actors speaking a part.

+

(4) Again, one may also study the cause of Unrestraint + scientifically,i.e., in this case, psychologically: + lit. ‘with reference to its nature.’ Cf. 8.1.6, 9.7.2, 9.9.7. + thus: In a practical syllogism, the major premise is an opinion, while the minor premise + deals with particular things, which are the province of perception. Now when the two + premises are combined, just as in theoretic reasoning the mind is compelled to affirm the + resulting conclusion, so in the case of practical premises you are forced at once to do + it. For example, given the premises ‘All sweet things ought to be + tasted’ and ‘Yonder thing is sweet’—a particular + instance of the general class—, you are bound, if able and not prevented, + immediately to taste the thing. When therefore there is present in the mind on the one hand a universal + judgement forbidding you to taste and on the other hand a universal judgement saying + ‘All sweet things are pleasant,’ and a minor premise ‘Yonder + thing is sweet’ (and it is this minor premise that is activei.e., determines action ( + Ross).) , and when desire is + present at the same time, then, though the former universal judgement says + ‘Avoid that thing,’ the desire leads you to it (since desire + can put the various parts of the body in motion). Thus it comes about that when + men fail in self-restraint, they act in a sense under the influence of a principle or + opinion, but an opinion not in itself but only accidentally opposed to the right principle + (for it is + the desire, and not the opinion, that is really opposed). Hence the lower animals + cannot be called unrestrained, if only for the reason that they have no power of forming + universal concepts, but only mental images and memories of particular things.

+

If we ask how the unrestrained man's ignorance is dissipated and he returns to a state of + knowledge, the explanation is the same as in the case of drunkenness and sleep, and is not + peculiar to failure of self-restraint. We must go for it to physiology.

+

But inasmuch as the last premise, which originates action, is an opinion as to some + object of sense, and it is this opinion which the unrestrained man when under the + influence of passion either does not possess, or only possesses in a way which as we saw + does not amount to knowing it but only makes him repeat it as the drunken man repeats the + maxims of Empedocles, and since the ultimate term is not a universal, and is not deemed to + be an object of Scientific Knowledge in the same way as a universal term is, we do seem to + be led to the conclusionCf. 2.1. which + Socrates sought to establish. For the knowledge which is present + when failure of self-restraintHere to\ pa/qos means a)krateu/esqai, cf. 2.2, 3.12, 4.6; but in the following line (cf. + 2.1) it probably means e)piqumi/a or qumo/s, as 3.7, 5.5, 7.8. occurs is not what is held to + be Knowledge in the true sense, nor is it true Knowledge which is dragged about by + passion, but knowledge derived from sense-perception.

+

So much for the question whether failure of self-restraint can go with knowledge or not, + and with knowledge in what sense. +

+

(ii) We must next discuss whether any man can be called + ‘unrestrained’ without qualification, or whether it must always be in + relation to certain particular things, and if so, to what sort of things. Now it is plain + that men are self-restrained and enduring, unrestrained and soft, in regard to Pleasures + and Pains. But the things that give pleasure are of two + kinds: some are necessary,See 4.5, first note. + others are desirable in themselves but admit of excess. The necessary sources of pleasures + are those connected with the body: I mean such as the functions of nutrition and sex, in + fact those bodily functions which we have indicatedSee + Bk. 3.10 as the sphere of Profligacy and Temperance. The other sources of + pleasure are not necessary, but are desirable in themselves: I mean for example victory, + honor, wealth, and the other good and pleasant things of the same sort. Now those who + against the right principle within them exceed in regard to the latter class of pleasant + things, we do not call unrestrained simply, but with a + qualification—unrestrained as to money, gain, honor or angerCf. 1.7: qumo/s, + ‘spirit,’ aims at victory, and so is brought into this discussion of + ‘pleasures and desires’ ( 4.5); but in chap. 6 it + is contrasted with desire, and its indulgence in the form of anger is seen to be painful + rather than pleasant (6.4). —not merely + ‘unrestrained’ ; because we regard them as distinct from the + unrestrained in the strict sense, and only so called by analogy, like our familiar + exampleThis seems to be the meaning of the imperfect + tenses. An inscription records that a boxer named *)/anqrwpos won at Olympia in 456 B.C. and the Greek commentators say that he is referred to + here. His name would appear to have been used in the Peripatetic school as an example of + the analogical use of words. of Man the Olympic winner, whose special definition is not + very differenti.e., it requires the addition of three + words. Strictly speaking, however, it is impossible to define an individual; moreover, + the Olympic victor (a) was a man not merely by analogy but as a member + of the species, and (b) was named Man not even by analogy but only + homonymously. But a humorous illustration need not be precise. from the general + definition of ‘man,’ though nevertheless he is really quite distinct + from men in general.Perhaps Man had some personal + peculiarity which somewhat belied his name. (That such persons are only + called unrestrained by analogy is proved by our blaming unrestraint, whether unqualified + or with reference to some particular bodily pleasure, as a vice and not merely an error, + whereas we do not regard those unrestrained in regard to money, etc. as guilty of + vice.) But of those who exceed in relation to + the bodily enjoyments with regard to which we speak of men as temperate or profligate, he + who pursues excessive pleasure, and avoids the extremesProbably this should be amended to ‘moderate bodily pains,’ cf. + 4.4. of bodily pains such as hunger, heat, cold, and the various pains of touch + and taste, not from choice but against his own choice and reason, is described as + unrestrained not with a qualification—unrestrained as regards these pleasures + and pains—as is one who yields to anger, but just simply as unrestrained. + (A proof that + ‘unrestrained’ unqualified denotes unrestraint as regards bodily + pleasures and pains, is that we speak of men as ‘soft’ who yield to + these, but not those who yield to anger or the like.) And hence we class the + unrestrained man with the profligate (and the self-restrained with the + temperate)This parenthesis may be an + interpolation. , but not those who yield to anger or the like, because + Unrestraint and Profligacy are related to the same pleasures and pains. But as a matter of + fact, although they are related to the same things, they are not related to them in the + same way; the profligate acts from choice, the unrestrained man does not. Hence we should + pronounce a man who pursues excessive pleasures and avoids moderate pains when he feels + only weak desires or none at all, to be more profligate than one who does so owing to + intense desires; for what would the former do if + he possessed the ardent desires of youth, and felt violent pain when debarred from the + ‘necessary’ pleasures?

+

And inasmuch as some desires and pleasures relate to things that are noble and good in + kind (for some pleasant things are desirable by nature, others the opposite, + while others again are neutral—compare the classification we gave aboveSee 4.2: a third class is now added, pleasures bad in + themselves and not only in excess; and the ‘necessary’ pleasures are + now classed as ‘intermediate,’ neither good nor bad in themselves, + though good as a means of life, and bad in excess.) : for instance + money, gain, victory, honor: and inasmuch as in relation to all these naturally desirable + things, as well as to the neutral ones, men are not blamed merely for regarding or + desiring or liking them, but for doing so in a certain way, namely to excess + (hence thoseThis subject is left without its + verb, which apparently would be ‘are not wicked, nor yet unrestrained in the + proper sense.’ Though this clause here begins as a parenthesis, it is resumed + below at ‘well then’ as a fresh sentence, which really, however, + constitutes the apodosis of the protasis that began at the beginning of the section, + ‘And inasmuch.’ who yield to or pursue, contrary to + principle, anything naturally noble and good, for example those who care too much for + honor, or for their children and their parents—for parents and children are good + things and people are praised who care for them, but nevertheless it is possible even in + their case to go to excess, by vying even with the gods like Niobe,Niobe vaunted her children as more beautiful than those of Leto. + or as Satyrus did,The Greek commentators tell stories + of a certain Satyrus who, when his father died, committed suicide for grief. But + Heliodorus appears to have read e)pikalou/menos to\n + pate/ra without peri/, ‘or like + Satyrus the Filial invoking his father as a god’ : there were kings of + Bosphorus named Satyrus in the 4th century, and one may have borne the surname + Philopator. + who was + nicknamed the filial for his devotion to his father, for he was thought to carry it to the + point of infatuation—) : well then, there cannot be any actual Vice in + relation to these things, because, as has been said, each of them is in itself desirable + by nature, although excessive devotion to them is bad and to be avoided. And similarly there cannot be Unrestraint either, since that is not + merely to be avoided, but actually blameworthy; though people do use the term in these + matters with a qualification— ‘unrestraint in’ whatever it + may be—because the affection does resemble Unrestraint proper; just as they + speak of someone as a bad doctor or bad actor whom they would not call simply + ‘bad.’ As therefore we do not call bad doctors and actors bad men, + because neither kind of incapacity is actually a vice, but only resembles Vice by analogy, + so in the former case it is clear that only self-restraint and lack of restraint in regard + to the same things as are the objects of Temperance and Profligacy are to be deemed + Self-restraint and Unrestraint proper, and that these terms are applied to anger only by + analogy; and so we add a qualification, ‘unrestrained in anger,’ just + as we say ‘unrestrained in the pursuit of honor’ or + ‘gain.’

+

Besides those things however which are naturally pleasant, of which some are pleasant + generally and others pleasant to particular races of animals and of men, there are other + things, not naturally pleasant, which become pleasant either as a result of arrested + development or from habit, or in some cases owing to natural depravity. Now corresponding + to each of these kinds of unnatural pleasures we may observe a related disposition of + character. I mean bestial characters, like the creature in woman's formSo Peters. Perhaps there is a + reference to the Lamia of folk-lore. + that is said to rip up pregnant females and devour their offspring, or certain savage + tribes on the coasts of the Black Sea, who are alleged to delight in raw meat or in human + flesh, and others among whom each in turn provides a child for the common banquetThe version follows + Williams, and seems to require the emendation given in the critical note. + The mss. give ‘who lend their children to each other for + feasting.’; or the reported depravity of Phalaris.See below, 5.7, note. + These are instances of Bestiality. Other unnatural + propensities are due to disease, and sometimes to insanity, as in the case of the madman + that offered up his mother to the gods and partook of the sacrifice, or the one that ate + his fellow slave's liver. Other morbid propensities are acquired by habit, for instance, + plucking out the hair, biting the nails, eating cinders and earth, and also sexual + perversion. These practices result in some cases from natural disposition, and in others + from habit, as with those who have been abused from childhood. When nature is responsible, no one would describe such persons as + showing Unrestraint, any more than one would apply that term to women because they are + passive and not active in sexual intercourse; nor should we class as Unrestraint a morbid + state brought about by habitual indulgence.

+

Now these various morbid dispositions in themselves do not fall within the limits + of Vice, nor yet does Bestiality; and to conquer or yield to them does not constitute + UnrestraintWe must understand ‘does not + constitute restraint or unrestraint’ unless we amend ‘and to fail to + conquer, or to be conquered by, them does not constitute unrestraint.’ + in the strict sense, but only the state so called by analogy; just as a man who cannot + control his anger must be described as ‘unrestrained in’ that passion, + not ‘unrestrained.’

+

(Indeed folly, cowardice, profligacy, and ill-temper, whenever they run to + excess, are either bestial or morbid conditions. One so + constituted by nature as to be frightened by everything, even the sound of a mouse, shows + the cowardice of a lower animal; the man who was afraid of a weasel was a case of disease. + So with folly: people irrational by nature and living solely by sensation, like certain + remote tribes of barbarians, belong to the bestial class; those who lose their reason + owing to some disease, such as epilepsy, or through insanity, to the morbid.) +

+

With these unnatural propensities it is possible in some cases merely to have the + disposition and not to yield to it: I mean, for instance, PhalarisNo such stories about Phalaris are alluded to elsewhere; so + Burnet here brackets the name, supposing the subject of + katei=xen to be unexpressed, and taking 5.2 to refer + to Phalaris's well-known practice of burning human victims in a bronze bull. But that + was hardly an instance of Bestiality. might have had the desire to eat a child, + or to practise unnatural vice, and refrained; or it is possible not merely to possess but + to yield to the propensity. As therefore with Vice, that + natural to man is called simply vice, whereas the other kindi.e., inhuman vice. is termed not simply vice, but vice with the + qualifying epithet bestial or morbid, similarly with Unrestraint, it is clear that the + bestial and morbid kinds are distinct from unrestraint proper, and that the name without + qualification belongs only to that kind of + unrestraint which is co-extensive with Profligacy of the human sort.

+

It is clear then that Self-restraint and Unrestraint relate only to the objects to which + Temperance and Profligacy are related, and that unrestraint in relation to anything else + is of another kind, which is only so called metaphorically and with a + qualification.

+

Let us now consider the point that Unrestraint in anger ‘Lack of control of the spirit’ : see 4.2, third + note is less disgraceful than Unrestraint in the desires.

+

Now it appears that anger does to some extent hear reason, but hears it wrong, just as + hasty servants hurry out of the room before they have heard the whole of what you are + saying, and so mistake your order, and as watch-dogs bark at a mere knock at the door, + without waiting to see if it is a friend. Similarly anger, owing to the heat and swiftness + of its nature, hears, but does not hear the order given, and rushes off to take vengeance. + When reason or imagination suggests that an insult or slight has been received, anger + flares up at once, but after reasoning as it were that you ought to make war on anybody + who insults you. Desire on the other hand, at a mere hint from [the reason + orThese words are surely an + interpolation.] the senses that a thing is pleasant, rushes off to enjoy + it. Hence + anger follows reason in a manner, but desire does not. Therefore yielding to desire is + more disgraceful than yielding to anger, for he that fails to restrain his anger is in a + way controlled by reason, but the otherViz., the man + who is ‘unrestrained’ in the strict sense, i.e., cannot restrain his + desires. is controlled not by reason but by desire.

+

Again, when impulses are natural, it is more excusable to follow them, since even with + the desires it is more excusable to follow those that are common to all men, and in so far + as they are common. But anger and bad temper are more natural than desire for excessive + and unnecessary pleasures; witness the man who was had up for beating his father and who + said in his defence, “Well, my father used to beat his father, and he used to + beat his, and (pointing to his little boy) so will my son here beat me + when he grows up; it runs in our family”; and the man who, when his son was + throwing him out of the house, used to beg him to stop when he got to the door, + ‘because he only used to drag his father as far as that.’This story is developed in Robert Browning's poem + ‘Halbert and Hob’ ; it is said also to occur in a German + Volkslied. +

+

Again, the craftier men are, the more Unjust they are. Now the hot-tempered man is not crafty, nor is anger, but open; whereas desire is + crafty, as they say of Aphrodite: + + Weaver of wiles in Cyprus bornThe line seems to have ended *kuproge/neos pro/polon (Bergk, cf. Hesych., K. p. proag<w>go/n) , ‘for + the servant of the wile-weaving Cyprus-born,’ viz., Peitho, Persuasion. + It is ascribed by Wilamowitz to Sappho, and the same epithet is applied to + Aphrodite in Sappho, 1.2. + + and Homer writes of her ‘broidered girdle’ + + CajoleryOne of the emblematic figures + embroidered on the girdle of Aphrodite, Hom. Il. + 14.217. that cheats the wisest wits. + + +

+

As therefore unrestraint in desire is more unjust as well as more disgraceful than + unrestraint as regards anger, unrestraint in desire is Unrestraint in the strict sense, + and is even in a certain sense Vice.

+

Again, a wanton outrageu(/bris means any injury that is + insulting to the victim, but here the writer is thinking specially of outrage prompted + by lust. The argument is based on the feelings of both agent and victim. Anger, being a + painful feeling, does not show wantonness or insolence, for wanton acts are pleasant to + the doer. An injury done in anger therefore arouses less anger in return, less + resentment in the victim, than does wanton outrage due to unrestrained desire. Therefore + it is less ‘unjust,’ less of an injury. Cf. Aristot. Rh. 1380a 34(anger is not so much + resented, because it does not show contempt for its victim). gives + pleasure to the doer, never pain, whereas an act done in anger always causes him a feeling + of pain. If then things are unjust in proportion to the justice of the anger they arouse + in the victim, unrestraint arising from desire is more unjust than that arising from + anger; for anger contains no element of wanton insolence.

+

It is clear therefore that unrestraint in one's desires is more disgraceful than + unrestraint in anger, and that it is in relation to bodily desires and pleasures that + Self-restraint and Unrestraint are really manifested.

+

But we must distinguish among the bodily desires and pleasures themselves. As was said at + the beginning,See 5.1, and also 1.3. some of + these are human and natural both in kind and degree, some bestial, and some due to + arrested development or disease. Now it is only with the first class that Temperance and + Profligacy are concerned; hence we do not use the terms temperate or profligate of the + lower animals, except metaphorically, of certain entire species distinguished from the + rest by their exceptionally lascivious, mischievous, or omnivorous habits; for animals + have neither the faculty of choice nor of calculation: they are aberrations from + nature,The writer here seems to regard all animals + as unnatural, in the sense of imperfectly developed, because irrational. The order + precludes our taking this clause of the exceptional species (asses, wild boars, + and pigs according to Greek zoology) just alluded to; moreover, as the + excessive appetites of these are analogous to Profligacy in men, they are not + aberrations from animal nature any more than profligates are from human nature. + like men who are insane. BestialityNo two commentators read the same sense into this section, which is + ‘little more than a series of jottings’ ( + Burnet). The version given largely follows + Peters. The insertions in brackets indicate + what may possibly have been in the writer's mind. is less <evil> + than vice, though more horrible: for <in a bestial man as in an animal> the + highest part <i.e. the intellect> is not corrupted, as it is in a man + <who is wicked in a human way>, but entirely lacking. So that it is like + comparing an inanimate with an animate thing, and asking which is the more evil; for the + badness of a thing which has no originating principle—and intelligence is such a + principle—is always less capable of mischief.The relevance of this parenthesis is obscure; its meaning, in the light of other + passages in Aristotle, may be that injustice is worse in the sense that it is evil + per se (whereas the unjust man is evil per accidens) , but the unjust man is worse in the sense + that he is productive of evil. (It is therefore like comparing Injustice + with an unjust man: one is worse in one way and the other in another). For a bad + man can do ten thousand times more harm than an animal <or a bestial + man>.

+

(iii) But in relation to the pleasures and pains of touch and taste, + and the corresponding desires and acts of avoidance, which have alreadyBk. 3.10. been defined as the sphere in which + Profligacy and Temperance are displayed, it is possible on the one hand to have such a + disposition as to succumb even to those temptations to which most men are superior, or on + the other hand to conquer even those to which most men succumb. These two dispositions, + when manifested in relation to pleasure, constitute Unrestraint and Restraint + respectively; when in relation to pain, Softness and Endurance. The disposition of the + great majority of men lies between the two, though they incline rather to the worse + extremes.

+

And inasmuch as some pleasures are necessary and others not, and the former are only + necessary within certain limits, excessive indulgence in them not being necessary, nor yet + deficient indulgenceThis addition is illogically + expressed, but it is a reminder that to take too little of certain + ‘necessary’ pleasures is as wrong as to take too much: see 4.5, + first note. either, and inasmuch as the same holds good also of desires and of + pains, one who pursues excessive pleasures, or pursues thingsi.e., necessary things; see the tripartite classification of 4.5. + to excess and from choice, for their own sakes and + not for the sake of some ulterior consequence, is a profligate; for a man of this + character is certain to feel no regret for his excesses afterwards, and this being so, he + is incurable,Incurable, and therefore profligate, + a)ko/lastos, which means literally either + ‘incorrigible’ or ‘unchastized’ : see note on + 3.12.5. since there is no cure for one who does not regret his error. The man + deficient in the enjoyment of pleasures is the opposite of the profligate; and the middle + character is the temperate man. And similarly, he who avoids bodily pains not because his + will is overpowered but of deliberate choice, is also profligate. (Those on the other hand who yield not from choice, are + prompted either by the pleasure of indulgence, or by the impulse to avoid the pain of + unsatisfied desire. Hence there is a difference between deliberate and non-deliberate + indulgence. Everyone would think a man worse if he did something disgraceful when he felt + only a slight desire, or none at all, than if he acted from a strong desire, or if he + struck another in cold blood than if he did so in anger; for what would he have done had + his passions been aroused? Hence the profligate man is worse than the + unrestrained.)

+

Of the dispositions described above, the deliberate avoidance of pain is rather a + kindNot Softness strictly, which ranges with + Unrestraint and is not deliberate. of Softness; the deliberate pursuit of + pleasure is Profligacy in the strict sense.

+

Self-restraint is the opposite of Unrestraint, Endurance of Softness; for Endurance means + only successful resistance, whereas Restraint implies mastery, which is a different + matter: victory is more glorious than the mere avoidance of defeat. Hence self-restraint + is a more valuable quality than Endurance. One who is + deficient in resistance to pains that most men withstand with success, is soft or + luxurious (for Luxury is a kind of Softness) : such a man lets his cloak + trail on the ground to escape the fatigue and trouble of lifting it, or feigns sickness, + not seeing that to counterfeit misery is to be miserable. The same holds good of Self-restraint and Unrestraint. It is not surprising that a man + should be overcome by violent and excessive pleasures or pains: indeed it is excusable if + he succumbs after a struggle, like Philoctetes in Theodectes when bitten by the viper, or + Kerkyon in the Alope of Karkinos, or as men who try to restrain their + laughter explode in one great guffaw, as happened to Xenophantus.Seneca, De ira, + 2.2, says that Xenophantus's martial music made Alexander put out his hand to grasp his + weapons (the story is told by Suidas of a Theban flute-player Timotheus, cf. + Dryden, Alexander's + Feast) ; apparently Alexander's music had a different effect on + Xenophantus! But we are surprised when a man is overcome by pleasures and pains + which most men are able to withstand, except when his failure to resist is due to some + innate tendency, or to disease: instances of the former being the hereditary + effeminacyHdt. 1.105, + says that certain Scythians who robbed the temple of Uranian Aphrodite at Askalon were smitten with the ‘feminine + disease,’ which affected their descendants ever after; but Hippocrates, + *peri\ a)e/rwn22, describes effeminate symptoms + prevalent among wealthy and high-born Scythians, due to being too much on + horseback. of the royal family of Scythia, + and the inferior endurance of the female sex as compared with the male.

+

People too fond of amusement are thought to be profligate, but really they are soft; for + amusement is rest, and therefore a slackening of effort, and addiction to amusement is a + form of excessive slackness.i.e., it is not an + excessive proneness to pursue pleasure, and therefore is not profligacy. +

+

But there are two forms of Unrestraint, Impetuousness and Weakness. The weak deliberate, but then are prevented by passion from keeping + to their resolution; the impetuous are led by passion because they do not stop to + deliberate: since some people withstand the attacks of passion, whether pleasant or + painful, by feeling or seeing them coming, and rousing themselves, that is, their + reasoning faculty, in advance, just as one is proof against tickling if one has just been + tickled already.The variant ‘can avoid being + tickled by tickling the other person first’ seems less likely, but either + reading may be doubted: see critical note. Aristotle elsewhere (Aristot. Prob. 965a 11) remarks that one is + less sensitive to tickling if one is not taken unawares, and that is why one cannot + tickle oneself. It is the quick and the excitable who are most liable to the + impetuous form of Unrestraint, because the former are too hasty and the latter too + vehement to wait for reason, being prone to follow their imagination.

+

The profligate, as we said,7.2. does not feel + remorse, for he abides by his choice; the unrestrained man on the other hand invariably + repents his excesses afterwards. Hence the objection that we stated2.10. does not hold good; on the contrary, it is the profligate + who cannot be cured, whereas the unrestrained man can; for Vice resembles diseases like + dropsy and consumption, whereas Unrestraint is like epilepsy, Vice being a chronic, + Unrestraint an intermittent evil. Indeed Unrestraint and Vice are entirely different in + kind, for Vice is unconscious, whereas the unrestrained man is aware of his infirmity. +

+

Among the unrestrained themselves, the impulsivee)kstatiko/s is here used as equivalent to propeth/s, ‘impetuous,’ in 7.8; whereas + below, 8.5, as in 1.6 and 2.7, it denotes the quality with which it is here + contrasted. sort are better than those who know the right principle but do not keep + to it; for these succumb to smaller temptations, and they do not yield without + deliberation, as do the impulsive; the unrestrainedi.e., the feeble sort who stop to think and yet succumb; the impulsive man is not the + typical unrestrained man. man is like people who get drunk quickly, and with a + small amount of wine, or with less than most men. That + Unrestraint is not strictly a vice (though it is perhaps vice in a + sense), is clear; for Unrestraint acts against deliberate choice, Vice in + accordance with it. But nevertheless in the actions that result from it it resembles Vice: + just as Demodocus wrote of the people of Miletus + + Milesians are no fools, 'tis true + But yet they act as fools would do. + + Similarly the unrestrained are not unjust, but they do unjust things.

+

Again,The argument is here resumed from 8.1. + the unrestrained man is so constituted as to pursue bodily pleasures that are excessive + and contrary to right principle without any belief that he ought to do so, whereas the + profligate, because he is so constituted as to pursue them, is convinced that he ought to + pursue them. Therefore the former can easily be persuaded to change,i.e., to change his conduct. The unrestrained man's belief is right + already and he needs only to be induced to act up to it; whereas the profligate must be + persuaded to change his belief before he will alter his conduct. but the latter + cannot. For virtue preserves the fundamental principle,Cf. 6.5.6. vice destroys it, and the first principle or starting-point in + matters of conduct is the end proposed, which corresponds to the hypothesesThe context might indicate that the definitions are meant, + which, themselves apprehended intuitively, are the starting-points of mathematical + deductions. But these are ordinarily distinguished by Arisotle from hypotheses, which + are assertions of the existence of things, not of their nature. It is therefore + suggested that the term here means the propositions of mathematics, which are assumed as + the starting-point of the analytical process by which a proof of a theorem or solution + of a problem may be discovered: cf. 3.3.12. of mathematics; hence no more in + ethics than in mathematics are the first principles imparted by process of reasoning, but + by virtue, whether natural or acquired by training in right opinion as to the first + principle. The man of principle therefore is temperate, the man who has lost all principle, profligate. But there is a person who abandons his choice, against right principle, + under the influence of passion, who is mastered by passion sufficiently for him not to act + in accordance with right principle, but not so completely as to be of such a character as + to believe that the reckless pursuit of pleasure is right. This is the unrestrained man: + he is better than the profligate, and not absolutely bad, for in him the highest part of + man, the fundamental principle, is still preserved. Opposed to the unrestrained man is + another, who stands firm by his choice, and does not abandon it under the mere impulse of + passion.

+

It is clear then from these considerations that Self-restraint is a good quality and + Unrestraint a bad one.

+

Is then a man self-restrained if he stands by a principle or choice of any sort, or must + it be the right choice? and is a man unrestrained if he fails to stand by a choice or + principle of any sort, or only if he fails to stand by the true principle and the right + choice? This difficulty was raised before.2.7. + Perhaps the answer is, that though accidentally it may be any principle or choice, + essentially it is the true principle and the right choice that the one stands by and the + other does not; in the sense that if a man chooses or pursues b as a means to + a, a is essentially, b only accidentally, his + object and his choice. And by ‘essentially’ we mean + ‘absolutely’ ; hence while in a sense it is any sort of opinion, + speaking absolutely it is the true opinion that the one stands by and the other + abandons.

+

But there are some persons who stand by their opinion whom we call + ‘obstinate,’ meaning that they are hard to convince, and not easily + persuaded to change their convictions. These bear some resemblance to the self-restrained + man, as the prodigal does to the liberal, and the reckless to the brave; but they are + really different in many respects. The self-restrained man stands firm against passion and + desire: he will be ready on occasion to yield to persuasion; but the obstinate stand firm + against reason: they are not proof against desire, and are often led by pleasure. + Types of obstinacy are the opinionated, the stupid, and + the boorish. The motives of the opinionated are pleasure and pain: the agreeable sense of + victory in not being persuaded to change their minds, and the annoyance of having the + decrees of their sovereign will and pleasure annulled. Hence they really resemble the + unrestrained more than the restrained.

+

And there are some who fail to abide by their resolves from some other cause than lack of + self-restraint, for instance, NeoptolemusCf. + 2.7. in thePhiIoctetesof Sophocles. It is true that his motive for + changing was pleasure, though a noble pleasure, + since it was pleasantThe mss., instead of + ‘pleasant,’ repeat ‘noble’ by a slip. for + him to speak the truth, and he had only told a lie at the instigation of Odysseus. In + fact, not everyone whose conduct is guided by pleasure is either profligate and base, or + unrestrained, but only those who yield to disgraceful pleasures.

+

There is also a characterCf. I3.9.7. that + takes less than the proper amount of pleasure in the things of the body, and that fails to + stand by principle in that sense. The self-restrained man therefore is really intermediate + between the unrestrained man and the type described. The unrestrained man departs from + principle because he enjoys bodily pleasures too much, the person described does so + because he enjoys them too little; while the self-restrained man stands by principle and + does not change from either cause. And inasmuch as Self-restraint is good, it follows that + both the dispositions opposed to it are bad, as indeed they appear to be; but because one + of the two is found only in a few people, and is rarely displayed, Unrestraint is thought + to be the sole opposite of Self-restraint, just as Profligacy is thought to be the sole + opposite of Temperance.

+

Many terms are used in an analogical sense, and so we have come to speak by analogy of + the ‘self-restraint’ of the temperate man, because the temperate man, + as well as the self-restrained, is so constituted as never to be led by the pleasures of + the body to act against principle. But whereas the self-restrained man has evil desires,Though he conquers them. the temperate man has + none; he is so constituted as to take no pleasure in things that are contrary to + principle, whereas the self-restrained man does feel pleasure in such things, but does not + yield to it. There is also a resemblance between the + unrestrained man and the profligate, though they are really distinct: both pursue bodily + pleasures, but the profligate thinks it right to do so, the man who lacks self-restraint + does not.

+

Again, the same person cannot be at once unrestrained and prudent, for it has been + shownCf. 6.13.6. that Prudence is inseparable + from Moral Virtue. Also, Prudence does not consist only + in knowing what is right, but also in doing it; but the unrestrained man does not do the + right.This parenthesis would come better before the + preceding sentence. (Cleverness on the other hand is not incompatible + with Unrestraint—which is why it is sometimes thought that some people are + prudent and yet unrestrained—because Cleverness differs from Prudence in the + manner explained in our first discourseCf. + 6.12.9.: as being intellectual facultiesOr + perhaps, with the Aldine scholiast, + ‘in definition.’ they are closely akin, but they differ in + that Prudence involves deliberate choice.) Nor + indeed does the unrestrained man even know the right in the sense of one who consciously + exercises his knowledge, but only as a man asleep or drunk can be said to know something. + Also, although he errs willingly (for he knows in a sense both what he is doing + and what end he is aiming at) , yet he is not wicked, for his moral choice is + sound, so that he is only half-wicked. And he is not unjust, for he does not deliberately + design to do harm,Cf. 6.3. since the one type + of unrestrained person does not keep to the resolve he has formed after deliberation, and + the other, the excitable type, does not deliberate at all. In fact the unrestrained man resembles a state which passes all the + proper enactments, and has good laws, but which never keeps its laws: the condition of + things satirized by Anaxandrides— + + The state, that recks not of the laws, would fain . . + + +

+

whereas the bad man is like a state which keeps its laws but whose laws are bad.

+

Both Self-restraint and Unrestraint are a matter of extremes as compared with the + character of the mass of mankind; the restrained man shows more and the unrestrained man + less steadfastness than most men are capable of.

+

Reformation is more possible with that type of Unrestraint which is displayed by persons + of an excitable temperament than it is with those who deliberate as to what they ought to + do, but do not keep to the resolution they form. And those who have become unrestrained + through habit are more easily cured than those who are unrestrained by nature, since habit + is easier to change than nature; for even habit is hard to change, precisely because it is + a sort of nature, as Evenus says: + + Mark me, my friend, 'tisi.e., ‘habit + is’ : the subject of e)/menai seems to + have been e)/qos in the preceding verse. + long-continued training, + And training in the end becomes men's nature. + + +

+

We have now discussed the nature of Self-restraint and Unrestraint, and of Endurance and + Softness, and have shown how these dispositions are related to one another.

+

It is also the + business of the political philosopher to examine the nature of Pleasure and Pain; for he + is the master-craftsman, and lays down the end which is the standard whereby we pronounce + things good or bad in the absolute sense. Moreover this + investigation is fundamental for our study, because we have established2.3.1. that Moral Virtue and Vice are concerned + with pleasures and pains, and most people hold that pleasure is a necessary adjunct of + Happiness, which is why the word denoting ‘supreme bliss’ is derived + from the verb meaning ‘to enjoy.’maka/rios from ma/la + xai/rein: cf. 5.4.9. +

+

Now (1) some people think that no pleasure is a good thing, whether + essentially or accidentally. They argue that Good and Pleasure are two distinct things.

+

(2) Others hold that though some pleasures are good, most are bad.

+

(3) There is also a third view, that even if all pleasures are good, + nevertheless pleasure cannot be the Supreme Good.Of + these three views, the first is that of Speusippus, Plato's successor as head of the + Academy; the second is that of Plato's Philebus; the third, which appears + at the end of the Philebus, is that of Aristotle in Book 10 below. +

+

(1) To prove that pleasure is not a good at all, it is argued that

+

(a) Every pleasure is a conscious process towards a natural state; but + a process can in no case belong to the same order of things as its end; for example, the + process of building cannot be a thing of the same sort as the house built.

+

(b) The temperate man avoids pleasures.

+

(c) The prudent man pursues freedom from pain, not pleasure.

+

(d) Pleasures are a hindrance to prudent deliberation, and the more so + the more enjoyable they are; for instance, sexual pleasure: no one could think of anything + while indulging in it.

+

(e) There is no art of pleasure; yet with every good thing there is an + art which produces it.

+

(f) Children and animals pursue + pleasures.

+

(2) To prove that not all pleasures are good, it is argued that

+

(a) Some pleasures are disgraceful, and discredit the man who indulges + in them.

+

(b) Some pleasures are harmful, for certain pleasant things cause + disease.

+

(3) To prove that pleasure is not the Supreme Good, it is argued that + it is not an end but a process.

+

These then, more or less, are the current views.

+

But the following considerations will show that these arguments are not conclusive to + prove (1) that pleasure is not a good at all, nor (3) + that it is not the Supreme Good.

+

(1) (a) In the first place (i.) + ‘the good’ has two meanings: it means both that which is good + absolutely, and that which is good for somebody, or relatively. Consequently the term + ‘good’ has the same double meaning when applied to men's natures and + dispositions; and therefore also when applied to movements and to processes. Also those + processes which are thought to be bad will in some cases, though bad absolutely, be not + bad relatively, but in fact desirable for a particular person, or in other cases, though + not even desirable generally for the particular person, nevertheless desirable for him in + particular circumstances and for a short time, although not really desirable. And some + such processesCertain ‘felt processes + towards a natural state’ (9.4) , which are obviously not + good, are not really pleasant either. are not really pleasures at all, but only + seem to be so: I mean the painful processes that are undergone for their curative effects, + for instance, treatment applied to the sick.

+

Again (ii.) , the good is either an activity or a + state. Now the pleasures that restore us to our natural state + are only accidentally pleasant; while the activity of desire is the activity + of that part of us which has remained in the natural stateCf. 14.7.: for that matter, there are some pleasures which do not + involve pain or desire at all (for instance, the pleasure of contemplation), + being experienced without any deficiency from the normal having occurred. That restorative + pleasures are only accidentally pleasant is indicated by the fact that we do not enjoy the + same things while the natural state is being replenished as we do after it has been + restored to the normal; in the normal state we enjoy things that are absolutely pleasant, + but during the process of replenishment we enjoy even their opposites; for instance, sour + and bitter things, none of which are naturally or absolutely pleasant, so that the + pleasures we get from them are not naturally or absolutely pleasant either, since there is + the same distinction between various pleasures as there is between the pleasant things + from which they arise.

+

Again (iii.) , it does not follow, as some argue, that as the end is + better than the process towards it, so there must be something better than pleasure. For + pleasures are not really processes, nor are they all incidental to a process: they are + activities, and therefore an end; nor do they result from the process of acquiring our + faculties, but from their exercise; nor have they all of them some end other than + themselves: this is only true of the pleasures of progress towards the perfection of our + nature. Hence it is not correct to define pleasure as a ‘conscious + process’ ; the term should rather be ‘activity of our natural + state,’ and for ‘conscious’ we must substitute + ‘unimpeded.’ Some thinkers hold that pleasure is a process on the + ground that it is good in the fullest sense, because in their view an activity is a + process; but really an activity is different from a process.

+

To argue (2) (b) that pleasures are bad because some + pleasant things are detrimental to health is the same as to argue that health is bad + because some healthy things are bad for the pocket. Both pleasant things and healthy + things can be bad in a relative sense, but that does not make them really bad; even contemplation may on occasion be injurious to + health.

+

(1) (d) Neither prudence nor any other quality is + hampered by its own pleasure, but only by alien pleasuresi.e., the pleasures arising from the exercise of other qualities.; + the pleasures of contemplation and study will enable us to contemplate and study + better.

+

(1) (e) That there should be no art devoted to the + production of any form of pleasure is only natural; an art never produces an activity, but + the capacity for an activity. Though in point of fact the arts of perfumery and cookery + are generally considered to be arts of pleasure.

+

The arguments (1) (b) that the temperate man avoids + pleasure, and (1) (c) that the prudent man pursues + freedom from pain, and (1) (f) that animals and + children pursue pleasure, are all met by the same reply. It has been explainedCf. 4.5. how some pleasures are absolutely good, + and how not all pleasures are good.i.e., not good + absolutely or in themselves, though good (in moderation) as means to + life: the ‘necessary’ and ‘neutral’ pleasures of + 4.2,5. Now it is those pleasures which are not absolutely good that both animals + and children pursue, and it is freedom from pain arising from the want of those pleasures + that the prudent man pursuesi.e., the prudent man both + satisfies his natural desire for the bodily pleasures in moderation, and trains himself + not to mind their absence; but does both not for the sake of pleasure, but to avoid the + disturbance of pain.: that is, the pleasures that involve desire and pain, namely + the bodily pleasures (for these are of that nature) , or their excessive + forms, in regard to which Profligacy is displayed. That is why the temperate man avoids + excessive bodily pleasures: for even the temperate man has pleasures.

+

That pain moreover is + an evil and to be avoided is admitted; since all pain is either absolutely evil, or evil + as being some way an impediment to activity. But that which is the opposite of something + to be avoided—opposed to it as a thing to be avoided and evil—must be + good. It follows therefore that pleasure is a good. Speusippus attempted to refute this + argumentSee more fully, 10.2.5. by saying + that, as the greater is opposed to the equal as well as to the less, so pleasure is + opposed to a neutral state of feeling as well as to pain. But this refutation does not + hold good; for Speusippus would not maintain that pleasure is essentially evil.

+

But granting (2) that some pleasures are bad, it does not therefore + follow (3) that a certain pleasure may not nevertheless be the Supreme + Good; just as a certain form of knowledge may be supremely good, although some forms of + knowledge are bad. On the contrary (i) since every faculty has its + unimpeded activity, the activity of all the faculties, or of one of them + (whichever constitutes Happiness) , when unimpeded, must probably be the + most desirable thing there is; but an unimpeded activity is a pleasure; so that on this + showing the Supreme Good will be a particular kind of pleasure, even though most pleasures + are bad, and, it may be, bad absolutely. This is why everybody thinks that the happy life + must be a pleasant life, and regards pleasure as a necessary ingredient of happiness; and + with good reason, since no impeded activity is perfect, whereas Happiness is essentially + perfect; so that the happy man requires in addition the goods of the body, external goods + and the gifts of fortune, in order that his activity may not be impeded through lack of + them. (Consequently those who sayProbably the Cynics. that, if a man be good, + he will be happy even when on the rack, or when + fallen into the direst misfortune, are intentionally or unintentionally talking + nonsense.) But because Happiness requires the + gifts of fortune in addition, some people think that it is the same thing as good fortune; + but this is not so, since even good fortune itself when excessive is an impediment to + activity, and perhaps indeed no longer deserves to be called good fortune, since good + fortune can only be defined in relation to Happiness.

+

(ii.) Moreover, that all animals and all human beings pursue pleasure + is some indication that it is in a sense the Supreme Good: + + No rumor noised abroad by many peoples + Comes utterly to naught.Hes. WD 763; the couplet ends, polloi\ fhmi/zousi: + qeo/s nu/ tis e)sti\ kai\ au)th/ (vox + populi vox dei). + + +

+

But they do not all pursue the same pleasure, since the natural state and the best state + neither is nor seems to be the same for them all; yet still they all pursue pleasure. + Indeed it is possible that in reality they do not pursue the pleasure which they think and + would say they do, but all the same pleasure; for nature has implanted in all things + something divine.Cf. 10.2.4. But as the + pleasures of the body are the ones which we most often meet with, and as all men are + capable of these, these have usurped the family title; and so men think these are the only + pleasures that exist, because they are the only ones which they know.

+

(iii.) Moreover, it is clear that if + pleasure is not good and activity is not pleasure,The + mss. give ‘if pleasure and activity are not good.’ the life + of the happy man will not necessarily be pleasant. For why should he need pleasure if it + is not good? On the contrary, his life may even be painful; for if pleasure is neither + good nor evil, no more is pain either, so why should he avoid it? And if the good man's + activities are not pleasanter than those of others, his life will not be pleasanter + either.

+

On the subject of the bodily pleasures, we must examine the view of those who say that + though it is true that some pleasures, which they call the noble pleasures, are highly + desirable, yet bodily pleasures and those which are the objects of the profligate are not + desirable. If so, why are the pains opposed to them evil? + since the opposite of evil is good. Perhaps the true view is, that the necessary pleasures + are good in the sense that what is not evil is good; or that they are good up to a point: + for though you cannot have excessive pleasure from states and movements which cannot + themselves be in excess of what is good, you can have excessive pleasure from those which + themselves admit of excess. Now you can have an excess of the bodily goods; and it is + pursuing this excess that makes a bad man, not pursuing the necessary pleasures, for + everybody enjoys savory food, wine, and sexual pleasure in some degree, though not + everybody to the right degree. With pain it is the other way aboutWhereas bodily pleasure is good in moderation and bad only in excess, all + pain is bad; but this does not mean that the absence of excessive pleasure is bad, for + it is not painful to the good man.: one avoids not merely excessive pain, but all + pain; for the opposite of excessive pleasure is not + pain at all, except to the man who pursues excessive pleasure.

+

We ought however not only to state the true view, but also to account for the false one, + since to do so helps to confirm the true; for when we have found a probable explanation + why something appears to be true though it is not true, this increases our belief in the + truth.

+

We have then to explain why it is that bodily pleasures appear to be more desirable than + others.

+

(1) Now the first reason is that pleasure drives out pain; and + excessive pain leads men to seek excessive pleasure, and bodily pleasure generally, as a + restorative. And these restorative pleasures are intense, and therefore sought for, + because they are seen in contrast with their opposite. (The view that pleasure is + not a good at all is also due to these two facts, as has been said,The reference is presumably to 12.1, but the two passages do not + correspond very closely. (a) that some pleasures are actions + indicative of an evil nature, whether it be depraved from birth, like the nature of an + animal,Cf. 6.6, second note. or corrupted by + habit, as is the case with evil men, and (b) that others are + restoratives of a defective state,Or possibly + ‘that the restorative pleasures imply a defective state.’ and + to be in the natural state is better than to be in process of returning to it. But as a matter of + fact the latter sort of pleasures accompany a process towards perfection, so that + accidentally they are good.)

+

(2) Another reason is that bodily pleasures are sought for, just + because of their intensity, by people who are incapable of enjoying others (for + instance, some deliberately take steps to make themselves thirsty) : not that + there is any objection to this if the pleasures are innocuous, but it is bad if they are + productive of harmful results. The fact is that some men have no other sources of + enjoyment; and also many are so constituted that a neutral state of feeling is to them + positively painful. (This is because a state of strain is the normal condition of + an animal organism, as physiology testifies; it tells us that sight and hearing are in + fact painful, but we have got used to them in course of time—such is the + theory.) Similarly the young are in a condition + resembling intoxication, because they are growing, and youth is pleasant in itself; but + persons of an excitable nature need a restorative perpetually, because their temperament + keeps their bodies in a constant state of irritation, and their appetites are continually + active; and any pleasure, if strong, drives out pain, not only the opposite pleasure. This + is why excitable men become profligate and vicious.

+

Pleasures unaccompanied by pain, on the other hand—and these are those derived + from things naturally and not accidentally pleasant—do not admit of excess. By + things accidentally pleasant I mean things taken as restoratives; really their restorative + effect is produced by the operationIt is this which is + really pleasant: see 12.2. of that part of the system which has remained sound, + and hence the remedy itself is thought to be pleasant. Those things on the contrary are naturally pleasant which stimulate + the activity of a given nature.i.e., which stimulate + the activity of any e(/cis, disposition or faculty, + which is in its natural state, in contrast with those pleasures which stimulate the + restoration of a faculty to its natural state. +

+

Nothing however can continue to give us pleasure always, because our nature is not + simple, but contains a second element (which is what makes us perishable + beings), and consequently, whenever one of these two elements is active, its + activity runs counter to the nature of the other, while when the two are balanced, their + action feels neither painful nor pleasant. Since if any man had a simple nature, the same + activity would afford him the greatest pleasure always. Hence God enjoys a single simple + pleasure perpetually. For there is not only an activity of motion: but also an activity of + immobility, and there is essentially a truer pleasure in rest than in motion. But change + in all things is sweet, as the poet says, + Eur. Orest. 234 + owing to some badness in us; since just as a changeable man is bad, so also is a + nature that needs change; for it is not simple nor good.

+

We have now discussed the nature of Self-restraint and Unrestraint, and of Pleasure and + Pain, and have shown in either case in what sense one of the two is good and the other + evil. It remains for us to speak of Friendship.

+
+ + + + Book 8 + + +

Our next business after this will be to discuss Friendship.fili/a, ‘friendship,’ + sometimes rises to the meaning of affection or love, but also includes any sort of + kindly feeling, even that existing between business associates, or fellow-citizens. The + corresponding verb means both ‘to like’ and ‘to + love’; the adjective is generally passive, ‘loved,’ + ‘liked,’ ‘dear,’ but sometimes active + ‘loving,’ ‘liking,’ and so on, as a noun + ‘a friend.’ For friendship is a virtue,That is, the social grace of friendliness described in Bk. 4.6.; it is + there said to be nameless, but it is called fili/a at + 2.7.13. or involves virtue; and also it is one of the most indispensable + requirements of life. For no one would choose to live without friends, but possessing all + other good things. In fact rich men, rulers and potentates are thought especially to + require friends, since what would be the good of their prosperity without an outlet for + beneficence, which is displayed in its fullest and most praiseworthy form towards friends? + and how could such prosperity be safeguarded and preserved without friends? for the + greater it is, the greater is its insecurity. And in poverty or any other misfortune men think friends are their + only resource. Friends are an aid to the young, to guard them from error; to the elderly, + to tend them, and to supplement their failing powers of action; to those in the prime of + life, to assist them in noble deeds— + + When twain together go + Hom. Il. 10.224 + + + for two are better able both to plan and to execute. And the affection of parent for + offspring and of offspring for parent seems to be a natural instinct, not only in man but + also in birds and in most animals; as also is friendship between members of the same + species; and this is especially strong in the human + race; for which reason we praise those who love their fellow men.fila/nqrwpos means + ‘humane,’ ‘kindly.’ Even when travelling + abroad one can observe that a natural affinity and friendship exist between man and man + universally. Moreover, + as friendship appears to be the bond of the state; and lawgivers seem to set more store by + it than they do by justice, for to promote concord, which seems akin to friendship, is + their chief aim, while faction, which is enmity, is what they are most anxious to banish. + And if men are friends, there is no need of justice between them; whereas merely to be + just is not enough—a feeling of friendship also is necessary. Indeed the highest + form of justice seems to have an element of friendly feeling in it.Or possibly, ‘And the just are thought to possess friendliness + in its highest form.’ +

+

And friendship is not only indispensable as a means, it is also noble in itself. We + praise those who love their friends, and it is counted a noble thing to have many friends; + and some people think that a true friend must be a good man.

+

But there is much difference of opinion as to the nature of friendship. Some define it as + a matter of similarity; they say that we love those who are like ourselves: whence the + proverbs ‘Like finds his like,’ ‘Birds of a feather flock + together,’Literally ‘Jackdaw to + jackdaw.’ and so on. Others on the contrary say that with men who are + alike it is always a case of ‘two of a trade.’Literally, ‘all such men are potters to each other,’ + an allusion to Hes. WD 25, kai\ + kerameu\s keramei= kote/ei kai\ te/ktoni te/ktwn—‘Potter + with potter contends, and joiner quarrels with joiner.’ + Some try to + find a more profound and scientific explanation of the nature of affection. EuripidesFr. 890 Dindorf, from an unknown play. writes that + ‘Earth yearneth for the rain’ when dried up, ‘And the + majestic Heaven when filled with rain Yearneth to fall to Earth.’ Heracleitus + says, ‘Opposition unites,’ and ‘The fairest harmony springs + from difference,’ and ‘'Tis strife that makes the world go + on.’ Others maintain the opposite view, notably Empedocles, who declares that + ‘Like seeks after like.’

+

Dismissing then these scientific speculations as not germane to our present enquiry, let + us investigate the human aspect of the matter, and examine the questions that relate to + man's character and emotions: for instance, whether all men are capable of friendship, or + bad men cannot be friends; and whether there is only one sort of friendship or several. + Those who hold that all friendship is of the same kind because friendship admits of + degree, are relying on an insufficient proof, for things of different kinds also can + differ in degree. But this has been discussed before.No passage in the Ethics answers exactly to this reference. +

+

Perhaps the answer to these questions will appear if we ascertain what sort of things + arouse liking or love. It seems that not everything is loved, but only what is lovable, + and that this is either what is good, or pleasant, or useful. But useful may be taken to + mean productive of some good or of pleasure, so + that the class of things lovable as ends is reduced to the good and the pleasant. + Then, do men like + what is really good, or what is good for them? for sometimes the two may be at variance; + and the same with what is pleasant. Now it appears that each person loves what is good for + himself, and that while what is really good is lovable absolutely, what is good for a + particular person is lovable for that person. Further, each person loves not what is + really good for himself, but what appears to him to be so; however, this will not affect + our argument, for ‘lovable’ will mean ‘what appears + lovable.’

+

There being then three motives of love, the term Friendship is not applied to love for + inanimate objects, since here there is no return of affection, and also no wish for the + good of the object—for instance, it would be ridiculous to wish well to a bottle + of wine: at the most one wishes that it may keep well in order that one may have it + oneself; whereas we are told that we ought to wish our friend well for his own sake. But + persons who wish another good for his own sake, if the feeling is not reciprocated, are + merely said to feel goodwill for him: only when mutual is such goodwill termed friendship. + And perhaps we should + also add the qualification that the feeling of goodwill must be known to its object. For a + man often feels goodwill towards persons whom he has never seen, but whom he believes to + be good or useful, and one of these persons may also entertain the same feeling towards + him. Here then we have a case of two people mutually well-disposed, whom nevertheless we + cannot speak of as friends, because they are not aware of each other's regard. To be + friends therefore, men must (1) feel goodwill for each other, that is, + wish each other's good, and (2) be aware of each other's goodwill, and + (3) the cause of their goodwill must be one of the lovable qualities + mentioned above.

+

Now these qualities differ in kind; hence the affection or friendship they occasion may + differ in kind also. There are accordingly three kinds of friendship, corresponding in + number to the three lovable qualities; since a reciprocal affection, known to either + party, can be based on each of the three, and when men love each other, they wish each + other well in respect of the quality which is the ground of their friendship.i.e., they wish each other to become more virtuous, + pleasant, or useful as the case may be; so that there is a different species of + will-wishing in each case. Thus friends whose affection is based on utility do + not love each other in themselves, but in so far as some benefit accrues to them from each + other. And similarly with those whose friendship is based on pleasure: for instance, we + enjoy the society of witty people not because of what they are in themselves, but because + they are agreeable to us. Hence in a friendship based on utility or on pleasure men love their friend for their + own good or their own pleasure, and not as being the person loved, but as useful or + agreeable. And therefore these friendships are based on an accident, since the friend is + not loved for being what he is, but as affording some benefit or pleasure as the case may + be. Consequently + friendships of this kind are easily broken off, in + the event of the parties themselves changing, for if no longer pleasant or useful to each + other, they cease to love each other. And utility is not a permanent quality; it differs + at different times. Hence when the motive of the friendship has passed away, the + friendship itself is dissolved, having existed merely as a means to that end.

+

Friendships of Utility seem to occur most frequently between the old, as in old age men + do not pursue pleasure but profit; and between those persons in the prime of life and + young people whose object in life is gain. Friends of this kind do not indeed frequent + each other's company much, for in some cases they are not even pleasing to each other, and + therefore have no use for friendly intercourse unless they are mutually profitable; since + their pleasure in each other goes no further than their expectations of advantage.

+

With these friendships are classed family ties of hospitality with foreigners.

+

With the young on the other hand the motive of friendship appears to be pleasure, since + the young guide their lives by emotion, and for the most part pursue what is pleasant to + themselves, and the object of the moment. And the things that please them change as their + age alters; hence they both form friendships and drop them quickly, since their affections + alter with what gives them pleasure, and the tastes of youth change quickly. Also the young are + prone to fall in love, as love is chiefly guided by emotion, and grounded on pleasure; + hence they form attachments quickly and give them up quickly, often changing before the + day is out.

+

The young do desire to pass their time in their friend's company, for that is how they + get the enjoyment of their friendship.

+

The perfect form of friendship is that between the good, and those who resemble each + other in virtue. For these friends wish each alike the other's good in respect of their + goodness,See 3.1 above, and note. and they + are good in themselves; but it is those who wish the good of their friends for their + friends' sake who are friends in the fullest sense, since they love each other for + themselves and not accidentally.i.e., for some + accidental, i.e., temporary or not essential, quality: cf. sects. 2, 3. Hence the + friendship of these lasts as long as they continue to be good; and virtue is a permanent + quality. And each is good relatively to his friend as well as absolutely, since the good + are both good absolutely and profitable to each other. And each is pleasant in both ways + also, since good men are pleasant both absolutely and to each other; for everyone is + pleased by his own actions, and therefore by actions that resemble his own, and the + actions of all good men are the same or similar.— Such friendship is naturally permanent, + since it combines in itself all the attributes that friends ought to possess. All + affection is based on good or on pleasure, either + absolute or relative to the person who feels it, and is prompted by similarityThere is some uncertainty here and elsewhere in these + chapters whether ‘similarity’ refers to resemblance between the + friends (as 3.6, and cf. 1139a 10, kaq' o(moio/thta/ + tina), or between the different forms of friendship (as + kaq' o(moio/thta, 1157a 32, 1158b 6) , + friendships based on pleasure or profit being only so called ‘by way of + resemblance,’ i.e. in an analogical and secondary sense. But the latter + consideration seems irrelevant here, and is first developed in the next chapter + (sects. 1, 4). It is true that whether similarity between the parties + is an element in all friendship (although this is implied by the words + ‘who resemble each other in virtue’ in 3.6) is nowhere + clearly decided, and it can hardly be predicated of some friendships considered + below. of some sort; but this friendship possesses all these attributes in the + friends themselves, for they are alike, et cetera,i.e., absolutely and relatively good and pleasant: cf. + 4.1. in that way.i.e., in themselves, and not + accidentally. Also the absolutely good is pleasant absolutely as well; but the + absolutely good and pleasant are the chief objects of affection; therefore it is between + good men that affection and friendship exist in their fullest and best form.

+

Such friendships are of course rare, because such men are few. Moreover they require time + and intimacy: as the saying goes, you cannot get to know a man till you have consumed the + proverbial amount of saltCf. Aristot. Eud. Eth. 1238a 2, dio\ e)is paroimi/an e)lh/luqen o( me/dimnos tw=n a(lw=n, + ‘hence “the peck of salt” has passed into a + proverb.’ in his company; and so you cannot admit him to friendship or + really be friends, before each has shown the other that he is worthy of friendship and has + won his confidence. People who enter into friendly relations quickly have the wish to be friends, but cannot + really be friends without being worthy of friendship, and also knowing each other to be + so; the wish to be friends is a quick growth, but friendship is not.

+

This form of friendship is perfect both in point of duration and of the other + attributesCf. 3.7. of friendship; and in all + respects either party receives from the other the same or similar benefits, as it is + proper that friends should do.

+

Friendship based on pleasure has a similarity to friendship based on virtue, for good men + are pleasant to one another; and the same is true of friendship based on utility, for good + men are useful to each other. In these cases also the friendship is most lasting when each + friend derives the same benefit, for instance pleasure, from the other, and not only so, + but derives it from the same thing, as in a friendship between two witty people, and not + as in one between a lover and his beloved. These do not find their pleasure in the same + things: the lover's pleasure is in gazing at his beloved, the loved one's pleasure is in + receiving the attentions of the lover; and when the loved one's beauty fades, the + friendship sometimes fades too, as the lover no longer finds pleasure in the sight of his + beloved, and the loved one no longer receives the attentions of the lover; though on the + other hand many do remain friends if as a result of their intimacy they have come to love + each other's characters, both being alike in character. But when a pair of lovers exchange not pleasure for pleasure but pleasure for gain, the + friendship is less intense and less lasting.

+

A friendship based on utility dissolves as soon as its profit ceases; for the friends did + not love each other, but what they got out of each other.

+

Friendships therefore based on pleasure and on and utility can exist between two bad men, + between one bad man and one good, and between a man neither good nor bad and another + either good, bad, or neither. But clearly only good men can be friends for what they are + in themselves; since bad men do not take pleasure in each other, save as they get some advantage from each other.

+

Also friendship between good men alone is proof against calumny; for a man is slow to + believe anybody's word about a friend whom he has himself tried and tested for many years, + and with them there is the mutual confidence, the incapacity ever to do each other wrong, + and all the other characteristics that are required in true friendship. Whereas the other + forms of friendship are liable to be dissolved by calumny and suspicion.

+

But since people do apply the term ‘friends’ to persons whose regard + for each other is based on utility, just as states can be ‘friends’ + (since expediency is generally recognized as the motive of international + alliances), or on pleasure, as children make friends, perhaps we too must call + such relationships friendships; but then we must say that there are several sorts of + friendship, that between good men, as good, being friendship in the primary and proper + meaning of the term, while the other kinds are friendships in an analogical sense,Literally, ‘by way of resemblance to true + friendship’ : see 3.7, note. since such friends are friends in virtue + of a sort of goodness and of likenessPerhaps the words + ‘and of likeness’ are interpolated; the following clause explains + ‘goodness’ only. That utility is ‘a sort of + goodness’ is assumed. in them: insomuch as pleasure is good in the eyes + of pleasure-lovers. But these two secondary forms of + friendship are not very likely to coincide: men do not make friends with each other both + for utility and for pleasure at the same time, since accidental qualities are rarely found + in combination.

+

Friendship then being divided into these species, inferior people will make friends for + pleasure or for use, if they are alike in that respect,i.e., in being pleasant or useful to each other; or possibly ‘since they are + alike in loving pleasure or profit.’ while good men will be friends for + each other's own sake, since they are alike in being good.Or possibly ‘since they like each other as being + good.’ The latter therefore are friends in an absolute sense, the + former accidentally, and through their similarity to the latter.

+

It is with friendship as it is with the virtues; men are called good in two senses, + either as having a virtuous disposition or as realizing virtue in action, and similarly + friends when in each other's company derive pleasure from and confer benefits on each + other, whereas friends who are asleep or parted are not actively friendly, yet have the + disposition to be so. For separation does not destroy friendship absolutely, though it + prevents its active exercise. If however the absence be prolonged, it seems to cause the + friendly feeling itself to be forgotten: hence the poet's remarkThe source of this is unknown. + + + Full many a man finds friendship end + For lack of converse with his friend. + + +

+

The old and the morose do not appear to be much given to friendship, for their capacity + to please is small, and nobody can pass his days in the company of one who is distasteful + to him, or not pleasing, since it seems to be one of the strongest instincts of nature to + shun what is painful and seek what is pleasant. And when + persons approve of each other without seeking such other's society, this seems to be + goodwill rather than friendship. Nothing is more characteristic of friends than that they + seek each other's society: poor men desire their + friends' assistance, and even the most prosperous wish for their companionship + (indeed they are the last people to adopt the life of a recluse); but it + is impossible for men to spend their time together unless they give each other pleasure, + or have common tastes. The latter seems to be the bond between the members of a + comradeship.The e(tairei=ai, or Comradeships, at Athens were associations of men of the same age and social standing. In the + fifth century they had a political character, and were oligarchical in tendency, but in + Aristotle's day they seem to have been no + more than social clubs, whose members were united by personal regard, and were felt to + have claims on each other's resources. See chaps. 9.2, 11.5, 12.4, 6; 9.2.1, 3, 9; Bk. + 10.6. +

+

Friendship between good men then is the truest friendship, as has been said several times + before. For it is agreed that what is good and pleasant absolutely is lovable and + desirable strictly, while what is good and pleasant for a particular person is lovable and + desirable relatively to that person; but the friendship of good men for each other rests + on both these grounds.i.e., good men love each other + because they are both good and pleasant absolutely and good and pleasant for each other. +

+

LikingThis sentence would come better after the + following one. seems to be an emotion, friendship a fixed disposition, for liking + can be felt even for inanimate things, but reciprocal likingCf. 2.3. involves deliberate choice, and this springs from a fixed + disposition. Also, when men wish the good of those they love for their own sakes, their + goodwill does not depend on emotion but on a fixed disposition. And in loving their friend + they love their own good, for the good man in becoming dear to another becomes that + other's good. Each party therefore both loves his own good and also makes an equivalent + return by wishing the other's good, and by affording him pleasure; for there is a saying, + ‘Amity is equality,’ and this is most fully realized in the + friendships of the good.

+

Morose and elderly people rarely make friends, as they are inclined to be surly, and do + not take much pleasure in society; good temper and sociability appear to be the chief + constituents or causes of friendship. Hence the young make friends quickly, but the old do + not, since they do not make friends with people if they do not enjoy their company; and + the same applies to persons of a morose temper. It is true that the old or morose may feel + goodwill for each other, since they may wish each other well and help each other in case + of need; but they cannot properly be called friends, as they do not seek each other's + society nor enjoy it, and these are thought to be the chief marks of friendship. +

+

It is not possible to have many friends in the full meaning of the word friendship, any + more than it is to be in love with many people at once (love indeed seems to be + an excessive state of emotion, such as is naturally felt towards one person + only); and it is not easy for the same person to like a number of people at once, + nor indeed perhaps can good men be found in large numbers. Also for perfect friendship you must get to know a man thoroughly, and become intimate + with him, which is a very difficult thing to do. But it is possible to like a number of + persons for their utility and pleasantness, for useful and pleasant people are plentiful, + and the benefits they confer can be enjoyed at once.

+

Of these two inferior kinds of friendship, the one that more closely resembles true + friendship is that based on pleasure, in which the same benefit is conferred by both + parties, and they enjoy each other's company, or have common tastes; as is the case with the friendships of young people. For in these + there is more generosity of feeling, whereas the friendship of utility is a thing for + sordid souls. Also those blessed with great prosperity have no need of useful friends, but + do need pleasant ones, since they desire some society; and though they may put up with + what is unpleasant for a short time, no one would stand it continually: you could not + endure even the Absolute Good itself for ever, if it bored you; and therefore the rich + seek for friends who will be pleasant. No doubt they ought to require them to be good as + well as pleasant, and also good for them, since then they would possess all the proper + qualifications for friendship. But princes and rulers + appear to keep their friends in separate compartments: they have some that are useful, and + some that are pleasant, but rarely any that are both at once. For they do not seek for + friends who are pleasant because they are good, or are useful for noble purposes, but look + for witty people when they desire pleasure, and for the other sort seek men who are clever + at executing their commissions; and these two qualities are rarely found in the same + person. The good man, as we have said, is both useful and + pleasant, but the good man does not become the friend of a superior, unless his superior + in rank be also his superior in virtue; otherwise the good man as the inferior party + cannot make matters proportionally equal.For this + ‘proportional equalization’ of the parties to an unequal friendship + see 7.2, 13.1. It would appear that the meaning here is, that unless the great man is + also better than the good man, the good man cannot give more love or respect to the + great man than the great man gives to him, which is the only way in which the good man + can compensate the great man for giving more benefits than he gets, and so be put on an + equality; see further on 9.1.1. But potentates of such superior excellence are + scarcely common.

+

But to resume: the forms of friendship of which we have spoken are friendships of + equality, for both parties render the same benefit and wish the same good to each other, + or else exchangei.e., equivalent amounts of two + different things. two different benefits, for instance pleasure and profit. + (Thesei.e., friendships based on pleasure + or utility or both, in contrast to those based on virtue; although the latter also are, + of course, ‘friendships of equality.’ The parenthesis breaks the + flow of the argument. are less truly friendships, and less permanent, as we have + said; and opinions differ as to whether they are really friendships at all, owing to their + being both like and unlike the same thing. In view of their likeness to friendship based + on virtue they do appear to be friendships, for the one contains pleasure and the other + utility, and these are attributes of that form of friendship too; but in that friendship + based on virtue is proof against calumny, and permanent, while the others quickly change, + besides differing in many other respects, they appear not to be real friendships, owing to + their unlikeness to it.)

+

But there is a different kind of friendship, which involves superiority of one party over + the other, for example, the friendship between father and son, and generally between an + older person and a younger, and that between husband and wife, and between any ruler and + the persons ruled. These friendships also vary among themselves. The friendship between + parents and children is not the same as that between ruler and ruled, nor indeed is the + friendship of father for son the same as that of son for father, nor that of husband for + wife as that of wife for husband; for each of these persons has a different excellence and + function, and also different motives for their regard, and so the affection and friendship + they feel are different. + Now in these unequal friendships the benefits that one + party receives and is entitled to claim from the other are not the same on either side; + but the friendship between parents and children will be enduring and equitable, when the + children render to the parents the services due to the authors of one's being, and the + parents to the children those due to one's offspring. The affection rendered in these + various unequal friendships should also be proportionatei.e., unequal, and proportionate to the benefits received.: the + better of the two parties, for instance, or the more useful or otherwise superior as the + case may be, should receive more affection than he bestows; since when the affection + rendered is proportionate to desert, this produces equality in a sense between the + parties, and equality is felt to be an essential element of friendship.

+

Equality in friendship, however, does not seem to be like equality in matters of justice. + In the sphere of justice, ‘equal’ (fair) means + primarily proportionate to desert, and ‘equal in quantity’ is only a + secondary sense; whereas in friendship ‘equal in quantity’ is the + primary meaning, and ‘proportionate to desert’ only secondary. + This is clearly seen when a wide disparity arises + between two friends in point of virtue or vice, or of wealth, or anything else; they no + longer remain nor indeed expect to remain friends. This is most manifest in the case of + the gods, whose superiority in every good attribute is pre-eminent; but it is also seen with + princes: in their case also men much below them in station do not expect to be their + friends, nor do persons of no particular merit expect to be the friends of men of + distinguished excellence or wisdom. It is true that we + cannot fix a precise limit in such cases, up to which two men can still be friends; the + gap may go on widening and the friendship still remainLit. ‘though many things are taken away, (friendship) still + remains’; apparently an allusion to the Sorites fallacy (ratio ruentis acervi, Hor. Ep. + 2.1.47) , How many grains can be taken from a heap of corn for it still + to be in a heap?; but when one becomes very remote from the other, as God is + remote from man, it can continue no longer. This gives + rise to the question, is it not after all untrue that we wish our friends the greatest of + goods? for instance, can we wish them to become gods? for then they will lose us as + friends, and therefore lose certain goods, for friends are goods.It is a contradiction in terms to wish a friend a good that involves a + loss of good. If then it was rightly said above2.3. that a true friend wishes his friend's good for that friend's + own sake, the friend would have to remain himself, whatever that may be; so that he will + really wish him only the greatest goods compatible with his remaining a human being. And + perhaps not all of these, for everybody wishes good things for himself most of all. +

+

Most men however, because they love honor, seem to be more desirous of receiving than of + bestowing affection. Hence most men like flattery, for a flatterer is a friend who is your + inferior,i.e., the party to the friendship who gets + more than he gives, and redresses the balance by repaying more affection or esteem than + he receives. or pretends to be so, and to love you more than you love him; but to + be loved is felt to be nearly the same as to be honored, which most people covet. + They do not however appear to value honor for its own + sake, but for something incidental to it. Most people like receiving honor from men of + high station, because they hope for something from + them: they think that if they want something, the great man will be able to give it them; + so they enjoy being honored by him as a token of benefits to come. Those on the other hand + who covet being honored by good men, and by persons who know them, do so from a desire to + confirm their own opinion of themselves; soOr possibly + ‘so what they really enjoy is being assured,’ etc. these like + honor because they are assured of their worth by their confidence in the judgement of + those who assert it. Affection on the other hand men like for its own sake; from which we + infer that it is more valuable than honor, and that friendship is desirable in itself. +

+

But in its essence friendship seems to consist more in giving than in receiving + affection: witness the pleasure that mothers take in loving their children. Some mothers + put their infants out to nurse, and though knowing and loving them, do not ask to be loved + by them in return, if it be impossible to have this as well, but are content if they see + them prospering; they retain their own love for them even though the children, not knowing + them, cannot render them any part of what is due to a mother. As then friendship consists more especially in bestowing affection, and + as we praise men for loving their friends, affection seems to be the mark of a good + friend. Hence it is friends that love each other as each deserves who continue friends and whose + friendship is lasting.

+

Also it is by rendering affection in proportion to desert that friends who are not equals + may approach most nearly to true friendship, since this will make them equal. Amity + consists in equality and similarity, especially the similarity of those who are alike in + virtue; for being true to themselves, these also remain true to one another, and neither + request nor render services that are morally degrading. Indeed they may be said actually + to restrain each other from evil: since good men neither err themselves nor permit their + friends to err. Bad men on the other hand have no constancy in friendship, for they do not + even remain true to their own characters; but they can be friends for a short time, while + they take pleasure in each other's wickedness. The + friendships of useful and pleasant people last longer, in fact as long as they give each + other pleasure or benefit. It is friendship based on utility that seems most frequently to + spring from opposites, for instance a friendship between a poor man and a rich one, or + between an ignorant man and a learned; for a person desiring something which he happens to + lack will give something else in return for it. One may bring under this class the + friendship between a lover and the object of his affections, or between a plain person and + a handsome one. This is why lovers sometimes appear ridiculous when they claim that their + love should be equally reciprocated; no doubt if they are equally lovable this is a + reasonable demand, but it is ridiculous if they have nothing attractive about them. +

+

But perhaps there is no real attraction between opposites as such, but only accidentally, and what they actually desire is + the mean between them (since this is the Good); the dry for instance + striving not to become wet, but to reach an intermediate state, and so with the hot, and + everything else. Let us however dismiss this question, as being indeed somewhat foreign to + our subject.

+

The objects and the personal relationships with which friendship is concerned appear, as + was said at the outset,1.4. to be the same as + those which are the sphere of justice. For in every partnership we find mutual rights of + some sort, and also friendly feeling: one notes that shipmates and fellow-soldiers speak + of each other as ‘my friend,’ and so in fact do the partners in any + joint undertaking. But their friendship is limited to the extent of their association in + their common business, for so also are their mutual rights as associates. Again, the + proverb says ‘Friends' goods are common property,’ and this is + correct, since community is the essence of friendship. Brothers have all things in common, and so do members of a comradeshipSee 5.3, note.; other friends hold special + possessions in common, more or fewer in different cases, inasmuch as friendships vary in + degree. The claims of justice also differ in different relationships. The mutual rights of parents + and children are not the same as those between brothers; the obligations of members of a + comradeship not the same as those of fellow-citizens; and similarly with the other forms + of friendship. Injustice therefore also is differently + constituted in each of these relationships: wrong is increasingly serious in proportion as + it is done to a nearer friend. For example, it is more shocking to defraud a comrade of + money than a fellow-citizen; or to refuse aid to a brother than to do so to a stranger; or + to strike one's father than to strike anybody else. Similarly it is natural that the + claims of justice also should increase with the nearness of the friendship, since + friendship and justice exist between the same persons and are co-extensive in range. +

+

But all associations are parts as it were of the association of the State. Travellers for + instance associate together for some advantage, namely to procure some of their necessary + supplies. But the political association too, it is believed, was originally formed, and + continues to be maintained, for the advantage of its members: the aim of lawgivers is the + good of the community, and justice is sometimes defined as that which is to the common + advantage. Thus the other associations aim at some + particular advantage; for example sailors combine to seek the profits of seafaring in the + way of trade or the like, comrades in arms the gains of warfare, their aim being either + plunder, or victory over the enemy or the capture of a cityLiterally ‘plunder or victory or a city’; the last + words may refer either to colonists or exiles who obtain a new abode by conquest, or to + civil war; but the expression is improbable, and perhaps should be emended to + ‘or to defend the city.’; and similarly the members of a + tribe or parishThe bracketed sentences, as Cook Wilson + points out, look like an interpolated fragment of a parallel version. + [And some associations appear to be formed for the sake of pleasure, for example religious guilds and dining-clubs, which are + unions for sacrifice and social intercourse. But all these associations seem to be + subordinate to the association of the State, which aims not at a temporary advantage but + at one covering the whole of life.] combine to perform sacrifices and hold + festivals in connection with them, thereby both paying honor to the gods and providing + pleasant holidays for themselves. For it may be noticed that the sacrifices and festivals + of ancient origin take place after harvest, being in fact harvest-festivals; this is + because that was the season of the year at which people had most leisure. All these associations then appear to be parts of the association of the + State; and the limited friendships which we reviewed will correspond to the limited + associations from which they spring.

+

Now there are three forms of constitution, and also an equal number of perversions or + corruptions of those forms. The constitutions are Kingship, Aristocracy, and thirdly, a + constitution based on a property classification, which it seems appropriate to describe as + timocratic, although most people are accustomed to speak of it merely as a constitutional + government or Republic. The best of these constitutions + is Kingship, and the worst Timocracy. The perversion of Kingship is Tyranny. Both are monarchies, + but there is a very wide difference between them: a tyrant studies his own advantage, a + king that of his subjects. For a monarch is not a kingProbably the text should read ‘a king is not a king at all + unless—’ if he does not possess independent resources, and is + not better supplied with goods of every kind than his subjects; but a ruler so situated + lacks nothing, and therefore will not study his own interests but those of his subjects. + (A king who is not independent of his subjects will be merely a sort of titular + king.Literally, ‘a king elected by + lot,’ like the annual archon at Athens, who had the title of king, but retained only certain religious + functions from the primitive monarchy.) Tyranny is the exact opposite in + this respect, for the tyrant pursues his own good. The inferiority of Tyranny among the + perversions is more evident than that of Timocracy among the constitutions, for the + opposite of the best must be the worst.

+

When a change of constitution takes place, Kingship passes into Tyranny, because Tyranny + is the bad form of monarchy, so that a bad king becomes a tyrant. Aristocracy passes into + Oligarchy owing to badness in the rulers, who do not distribute what the State has to + offer according to desert, but give all or most of its benefits to themselves, and always + assign the offices to the same persons, because they set supreme value upon riches; thus + power is in the hands of a few bad men, instead of being in the hands of the best men. + Timocracy passes into Democracy, there being an affinity between them, inasmuch as the + ideal of Timocracy also is government by the mass of the citizens, and within the property + qualification all are equal. Democracy is the least bad of the perversions, for it is only a very small deviation from the + constitutional form of government.i.e., timocracy: see + 10.1 fin. These are the commonest ways in which revolutions occur in states, + since they involve the smallest change, and come about most easily.

+

One may find likenesses and so to speak models of these various forms of constitution in + the household. The relationship of father to sons is regal in type, since a father's first + care is for his children's welfare. This is why Homer styles Zeus + ‘father,’ for the ideal of kingship is paternal government. Among the + Persians paternal rule is tyrannical, for the Persians use their sons as slaves. The + relation of master to slaves is also tyrannic, since in it the master's interest is aimed + at. The autocracy of a master appears to be right, that of the Persian father wrong; for + different subjects should be under different forms of rule. The relation of husband to wife seems to be in the nature of an + aristocracy: the husband rules in virtue of fitness, and in matters that belong to a man's + sphere; matters suited to a woman he hands over to his wife. When the husband controls + everything, he transforms the relationship into an oligarchy, for he governs in violation + of fitness, and not in virtue of superiority. And sometimes when the wife is an heiress it is + she who rules. In these cases then authority goes not by virtue but by wealth and power, + as in an oligarchy. The relation between brothers + constitutes a sort of timocracy; they are equals, save in so far as they differ in age; + hence, if the divergence in age be great, the friendship between them cannot be of the + fraternal type. Democracy appears most fully in households without a master, for in them + all the members are equal; but it also prevails where the ruler of the house is weak, and + everyone is allowed to do what he likes.

+

Under each of these forms of government we find friendship existing between ruler and + ruled, to the same extent as justice. The friendship of a king for his subjects is one of + superiority in beneficence; for a king does good to his subjects, inasmuch as being good + he studies to promote their welfare, as a shepherd studies the welfare of his sheep; hence + Homer called Agamemnon ‘shepherd of the people.’ The friendship of a father for his child is of the same kind + (only here the benefits bestowed are greater, for the father is the source of the + child's existence, which seems to be the greatest of all boons, and of its nurture and + education; and we also ascribe the same benefits to our forefathers). For it is + as natural for a father to rule his children, and forefathers those descended from them, + as for a king to rule his subjects. + These friendships then involve a superiority of benefits + on one side, which is why parents receive honor as well as service.Sc., because their children cannot fully repay their services in + kind. The claims of justice also, therefore, in these relations are not the same on + both sides, but proportionate to desert, as is the affection bestowed.

+

The friendship between husband and wife again is the same as that which prevails between + rulers and subjects in an aristocracy; for it is in proportion to excellence, and the + better party receives the larger share [of good],The word ‘good’ looks like an interpolation. The + sense seems to require ‘a larger share of affection’ ( + fili/as, or filh/sews, + understood); it is clear throughout that in an unequal friendship the superior + party receives not more but less benefit (though more affection) than + the inferior. In 10.5 the conjugal association is compared to the aristocratic polity in + virtue of the fact that the superior party has more power, not more benefit; and from + 10.3 it appears that when the ruling class takes all or most of the benefits for itself, + the government is no longer an aristocracy but an oligarchy. whilst each party + receives what is appropriate to each; and the same is true of the claims of justice on + either side.

+

Friendship between brothers is like that between members of a comradeship: the two + parties are equal in station and age, and this usually implies identity of feelings and of + character. The counterpart of fraternal friendship is that which exists under the + timocratic form of constitution; since the ideal of Timocracy is that all citizens shall + be equal and shall be good, so that they all rule in turn, and all have an equal share of + power; and therefore the friendship between them is also one of equality.

+

Under the perverted forms of constitution friendship like justice can have but little + scope, and least of all in the worst: there is little or no friendship between ruler and + subjects in a tyranny. For where there is nothing in common between ruler and ruled, there + can be no friendship between them either, any more than there can be justice. It is like + the relation between a craftsman and his tool, or between the soul and the body + [or between master and slaveThese words are + better omitted, as they anticipate what comes below.]: all these instruments + it is true are benefited by the persons who use them, but there can be no friendship, nor + justice, towards inanimate things; indeed not even towards a horse or an ox, nor yet + towards a slave as slave. For master and slave have nothing in common: a slave is a living + tool, just as a tool is an inanimate slave. Therefore + there can be no friendship with a slave as slave, though there can be as human being: for + there seems to be some room for justice in the relations of every human being with every + other that is capable of participating in law and contract, and hence friendship also is + possible with everyone so far as he is a human being. Hence even in tyrannies there is but little scope for friendship and justice between + ruler and subjects; but there is most room for them in democracies, where the citizens + being equal have many things in common.

+

All friendship, as we have said,chap. 9.1. + involves community; but the friendship between relatives and between members of a + comradeship may be set apart as being less in the nature of partnerships than are the + friendships between fellow-citizens, fellow-tribesmen, shipmates, and the like; since + these seem to be founded as it were on a definite compact. With the latter friendships may + be classed family ties of hospitality between foreigners.

+

Friendship between relatives itself seems to include a variety of species, but all appear + to derive from the affection of parent for child. For parents love their children as part + of themselves, whereas children love their parents as the source of their being. + Also parents know their offspring with more + certainty than children know their parentage; and progenitor is more attached to progeny + than progeny to progenitor, since that which springs from a thing belongs to the thing + from which it springs—for instance, a tooth or hair or what not to its + owner—whereas the thing it springs from does not belong to it at all, or only in + a less degree. The affection of the parent exceeds that of the child in duration also; + parents love their children as soon as they are born, children their parents only when + time has elapsed and they have acquired understanding,Cf. 6.11.2 and note. or at least perception. These considerationsThat is, greater certainty of + parentage, closer affinity and earlier commencement of affection. also explain + why parental affection is stronger in the mother. Parents then love their children as + themselves (one's offspring being as it were another self—other because + separateOr ‘a second self produced by + separation from oneself.’); children love their parents as the + source of their being; brothers love each other as being from the same source, since the + identity of their relations to that source identifies them with one another, which is why + we speak of ‘being of the same blood’ or ‘of the same + stock’ or the like; brothers are therefore in a manner the same being, though + embodied in separate persons. But friendship between + brothers is also greatly fostered by their common upbringing and similarity of age; + ‘two of an age agree,’h(=lic h(/lika sc. te/rpeI, + Aristot. Rh. 1371b 15. ‘Crabbed age + and youth cannot live together.’ In its fuller form the proverb continues, + ‘the old get on with the old,’ h(=lic h(/lika + te/rpe, ge/rwn de/ te te/rpe ge/ronta schol. ad Plat. Plat. Phaedrus 240c. The next phrase appears to be a + proverb as well. and ‘familiarity breeds fellowship,’ which + is why the friendship between brothers resembles that between members of a comradeship. + Cousins + and other relatives derive their attachment from the fraternal relationship, since it is + due to their descent from the same ancestor; and their sense of attachment is greater or + less, according as the common ancestor is nearer or more remote.

+

The affection of children for their parents, like that of men for the gods, is the + affection for what is good, and superior to oneself; for their parents have bestowed on + them the greatest benefits in being the cause of their existence and rearing, and later of + their education. Also the friendship between parents and + children affords a greater degree both of pleasure and of utility than that between + persons unrelated to each other, inasmuch as they have more in common in their lives.

+

Friendship between brothers has the same characteristics as that between members of a + comradeship, and has them in a greater degree, provided they are virtuous, or resemble one + another in any waySc. not only when they are alike in + virtue.; inasmuch as brothers belong more closely to each other, and have loved + each other from birth, and inasmuch as children of the same parents, who have been brought + up together and educated alike, are more alike in character; also with brothers the test + of time has been longest and most reliable. The degrees + of friendship between other relatives vary correspondingly.i.e., in proportion to the closeness of the relationship: cf. 12.4 + fin. +

+

The friendship between husband and wife appears to be a natural instinct; since man is by + nature a pairing creature even more than he is a political creature,See 1.7.6, note. inasmuch as the family is an earlier and more + fundamental institution than the State, and the procreation of offspring a more + generalMore universal than the gregarious instinct, + which finds its highest expression in the state. characteristic of the animal + creation. So whereas with the other animals the + association of the sexes aims only at continuing the species, human beings cohabit not + only for the sake of begetting children but also to provide the needs of life; for with + the human race division of labor begins at the outset, and man and woman have different + functions; thus they supply each other's wants, putting their special capacities into the + common stock. Hence the friendship of man and wife seems to be one of utility and pleasure + combined. But it may also be based on virtue, if the partners be of high moral character; + for either sex has its special virtue, and this may be the ground of attraction. Children, + too, seem to be a bond of union, and therefore childless marriages are more easily + dissolved; for children are a good possessed by both parents in common, and common + property holds people together.

+

The question what rules of conduct should govern the relations between husband and wife, + and generally between friend and friend, seems to be ultimately a question of justice. + There are different claims of justice between friends and strangers, between members of a + comradeship and schoolfellows.

+

There are then, as we said at the outset, three kinds of friendship, and in each kind + there are both friends who are on an equal footing and friends on a footing of disparity; + for two equally good men may be friends, or one better man and one worse; and similarly with + pleasant friends and with those who are friends for the sake of utility, who may be equal + or may differ in the amount of the benefitsi.e., the + pleasure or utility as the case may be. which they confer. Those who are equals + must make matters equal by loving each other, etc.,i.e., ‘and by being good or pleasant and useful.’ equally; + those who are unequal by making a returnThe one who is + less good or pleasant or useful must give more affection: see 6.6, note, 7.2. + proportionate to the superiority of whatever kind on the one side.

+

Complaints and recriminations occur solely or chiefly in friendships of utility, as is to + be expected. In a friendship based on virtue each party is eager to benefit the other, for + this is characteristic of virtue and of friendship; and as they vie with each other in + giving and not in getting benefit, no complaints nor quarrels can arise, since nobody is + angry with one who loves him and benefits him, but on the contrary, if a person of good + feeling, requites him with service in return; and the one who outdoes the other in + beneficence will not have any complaint against his friend, since he gets what he desires, + and what each man desires is the good.The last clause + is suspected as an interpolation. + Nor again are complaints likely to occur between friends + whose motive is pleasure either; for if they enjoy each other's company, both alike get + what they wish for; and indeed it would seem ridiculous to find fault with somebody for + not being agreeable to you, when you need not associate with him if you do not want to do + so. But a friendship whose motive is utility is liable to + give rise to complaints. For here the friends associate with each other for profit, and so + each always wants more, and thinks he is getting less than his due; and they make it a + grievance that they do not get as much as they want and deserve; and the one who is doing a service can never supply all that the + one receiving it wants.

+

It appears that, as justice is of two kinds, one unwritten and the other defined by law, + so the friendship based on utility may be either morali.e., either a ‘moral obligation’ or a contract enforceable by law. + It is noteworthy that the term ‘friendship’ is stretched to include + the latter. or legal. Hence occasions for complaint chiefly occur when the type + of friendship in view at the conclusion of the transaction is not the same as when the a + relationship was formed. Such a connection when on stated + terms is one of the legal type, whether it be a purely business matter of exchange on the + spot, or a more liberal accommodation for future repayment,Or ‘more liberal in point of time.’ though + still with an agreement as to the quid pro quo; and in the + latter case the obligation is clear and cannot cause dispute, though there is an element + of friendliness in the delay allowed, for which reason in some states there is no action + at law in these cases, it being held that the party to a contract involving credit must + abide by the consequences. The moral type on the other + hand is not based on stated terms, but the gift or other service is given as to a friend, + although the giver expects to receive an equivalent or greater return, as though it had + not been a free gift but a loan; and as he ends the relationship in a different spirit + from that in which he began it, he will complain.Sc., + if disappointed of the return he expects. + The reason of this is that all men, or most men, wish + what is noble but choose what is profitable; and while it is noble to render a service not + with an eye to receiving one in return, it is profitable to receive one. One ought therefore, if one can, to return the equivalent of services + received, and to do so willingly; for one ought not to make a man one's friend if one is + unwilling to return his favors. Recognizing therefore that one has made a mistake at the + beginning and accepted a service from a wrong person—that is, a person who was + not a friend, and was not acting disinterestedlyLit., + ‘was not doing the service for its own sake,’ or perhaps + ‘for the sake of friendship.’ But probably the text should be + corrected to read ‘was not doing the service for one's own sake’: + cf. 9.1.7, 10.6 fin. —one should accordingly end the transaction as if + one had accepted the service on stated terms. Also, one would agreei.e., in any case of the sort, if at the outset the question of repayment + were raised. to repay a service if able to do so (and if one were not + able, the giver on his side too would not have expected repayment); hence, if + possible, one ought to make a return. But one ought to consider at the beginning from whom + one is receiving the service, and on what terms, so that one may accept it on those terms + or else decline it.

+

Dispute may arise however as to the value of the service rendered. Is it to be measured + by the benefit to the recipient, and the return made on that basis, or by the cost to the + doer? The recipient will say that what he received was only a trifle to his benefactor, or + that he could have got it from someone else: he beats down the value. The other on the + contrary will protest that it was the most valuable thing he had to give, or that it could + not have been obtained from anybody else, or that it was bestowed at a time of danger or + in some similar emergency. Perhaps then we may say that, + when the friendship is one of utility, the measure of the service should be its value to + the recipient, since it is he who wants it, and the other comes to his aid in the + expectation of an equivalent return; therefore the degree of assistance rendered has been + the amount to which the recipient has benefited, + and so he ought to pay back as much as he has got out of it; or even more, for that will + be more noble.

+

In friendships based on virtue, complaints do not arise, but the measure of the benefit + seems to be the intentionLit., + ‘choice’ in Aristotle's technical sense. of the giver; for + intention is the predominant factor in virtue and in character.

+

Differences also arise in friendships where there is disparity between the parties. Each + claims to get more than the other, and this inevitably leads to a rupture. If one is a + better man than the other, he thinks he has a right to more, for goodness deserves the + larger share. And similarly when one is more useful than the other: if a man is of no use, + they say, he ought not to have an equal share, for it becomes a charity and not a + friendship at all, if what one gets out of it is not enough to repay one's trouble. For + men think that it ought to be in a friendship as it is in a business partnership, where + those who contribute more capital take more of the profits. On the other hand the needy or + inferior person takes the opposite view: he maintains that it is the part of a good friend + to assist those in need; what is the use (he argues) of being friends + with the good and great if one is to get nothing out of it?

+

Now it appears that each of these rival claims is right. Both parties should receive a + larger share from the friendship, but not a larger share of the same thing: the superior + should receive the larger share of honor, the needy one the larger share of profit; for + honor is the due reward of virtue and beneficence, while need obtains the aid it requires + in pecuniary gain.

+

The same principle is seen to obtain in public life.Cf. 5.2.12, 5.4.2. A citizen who contributes nothing of value to the common + stock is not held in honor, for the common property is given to those who benefit the + community, and honor is a part of the common property. For a man cannot expect to make + money out of the community and to receive honor as well. ForThis explains why a benefactor of the commonwealth must receive a reward + in the shape of honor. nobody is content to have the smaller share all round, and + so we pay honor to the man who suffers money loss by holding office, and give money to the + one who takes bribes; since requital in accordance with desert restores equality, and is + the preservative of friendship,i.e., the friendly + feeling between the citizens as such, see 9.1. But that this is maintained by to\ kat' a)ci/an has not been said before: indeed the phrase is + an odd description of what precedes, and its applicability to private friendship is + denied just below. Perhaps ‘since requital . . . above’ is an + interpolation. as has been said above.

+

This principle therefore should also regulate the intercourse of friends who are unequal: + the one who is benefited in purse or character must repay what he can, namely honor. + For friendship exacts what is possible, not what is + due; requital in accordance with desert is in fact sometimes impossible, for instance in + honoring the gods, or one's parents: no one could ever render them the honor they deserve, + and a man is deemed virtuous if he pays them all the regard that he can. Hence it would + appear that a son never ought to disown his father, although a father may disown his son; + for a debtor ought to pay what he owes, but + nothing that a son can do comes up to the benefits he has received, so that a son is + always in his father's debt. But a creditor may discharge his debtor, and therefore a + father may disown his son. At the same time, no doubt it is unlikely that a father ever + would abandon a son unless the son were excessively vicious; for natural affection apart, + it is not in human nature to reject the assistance that a son will be able to render. + Whereas a bad son will look on the duty of supporting his father as one to be avoided, or + at all events not eagerly undertaken; for most people wish to receive benefits, but avoid + bestowing them as unprofitable.

+

So much then for a discussion of these subjects.

+
+ + + + Book 9 + + +

In all dissimilarOr + ‘heterogeneous,’ i.e., friendships between dissimilar people, e.g. + one pleasant and the other useful, so that the benefits they confer on each other are + different in kind. This class of friendship has not been named before, thought it has + been recognized, e.g. 8.4.1, 2. It is however incorrectly stated here that the notion of + proportion has been applied to it; for the benefits exchanged in such friendships, + though different in kind, are not ‘proportional,’ but actually equal + in amount or value, just as much as in the friendships where they are the same in kind; + see 8.6.7. The term ‘proportion’ has hitherto been used of + ‘unequal’ friendships, where the superior party bestows more benefit + (of whatever kind) than he receives, and equality is only restored by + his receiving more affection than he bestows: see 8.7.2, 13.1 (and also 14.3, + to which at first sight this passage might be taken to refer). No doubt a + friendship might be both ‘dissimilar’ and + ‘unequal.’ That between a good man and a superior in rank who also + surpasses him in goodness, which seems to be contemplated at 8.6.6, is a complex example + of this nature; the great man confers both material benefit and moral edification, the + good man returns moral edification only, but makes up the deficit by the greater regard + which the great man's superior goodness enables him to feel. friendships, it is + proportion, as has been said, that establishes equality and preserves the friendship; just + as, in the relations between fellow-citizens, the shoemaker receives payment for his + shoes, and the weaver and the other craftsmen for their products, according to value + rendered. In these business + relationships then a common measure has been devised, namely money, and this is a standard + to which all things are referred and by which they are measured. But in sentimental + friendships, the lover sometimes complains that his warmest affection meets with no + affection in return, it may be because there is nothing in him to arouse affection; while + the person loved frequently complains that the lover who formerly promised everything now + fulfils none of his promises. Such disputes occur when pleasure is the motive of the friendship on the + lover's side and profit on the side of the beloved, and when they no longer each possess + the desired attribute. For in a friendship based on these motives, a rupture occurs as + soon as the parties cease to obtain the things for the sake of which they were friends; + seeing that neither loved the other in himself, but some attribute he possessed that was + not permanent; so that these friendships are not permanent either. But friendship based on + character is disinterested, and therefore lasting, as has been said.8.3.7. +

+

Differences arise when the friends do not obtain what they desire, but something else; + for not to get what you want is almost the same as not to get anything at all. For + instance, there is the story of the man who hired a harper, and promised that the better + he played the more he would pay him; but next morning, when the harper asked him to fulfil + his promise, he said that he had already paid for the pleasure he had received by the + pleasure he had given.Plutarch, Plut. De Alexandri fortuna 2.1, tells the + story of the tyrant Dionysius, who promised the musician a talent (there seems + no particular point in the sliding scale of payment which Aristotle's version + introduces) , but next day told him that he had already been sufficiently paid + by the pleasure of anticipation. This would have been all right if both had + wanted pleasure; but when one wants amusement and the other gain, and one gets what he + wants and the other does not, it would not be a + fair bargain; for it is the thing that a man happens to need that he sets his heart on, + and only to get that is he ready to give what he does.

+

Which party's business is it to decide the amount of the return due? Should it be + assessed by the one who proffers the initial service? Or rather by the one who + receivesLit. ‘the one who receives + first,’ and now has to give a service in return. it, since the other by + proffering it seems to leave the matter to him? This we are told was the practice of + ProtagorasCf. Plat. Prot. + 328b.; when he gave lessons in any subject, he used to tell his pupil to + estimate the value he set upon his knowledge, and accepted a fee of that amount. + In such matters + however some people prefer the principle of ‘the wage stated.’Hes. WD 370, misqo\s d' a)ndri\ fi/lw| ei)rhme/nos a)/krios e)/stw, + ‘let the wage stated to a friend stand good.’ But people who + take the money in advance, and then, having made extravagant professions, fail to perform + what they undertook, naturally meet with complaints because they have not fulfilled their + bargain. Perhaps however + the sophists are bound to demand their fees in advance, since nobody would pay money for + the knowledge which they possess.i.e., after he has + found out in the course of the lessons what the knowledge amounts to. Persons + paid in advance then naturally meet with complaints if they do not perform the service for + which they have taken the pay.

+

But in cases where no agreement is come to as to the value of the service, if it is + proffered for the recipient's own sake, as has been said above,Cf. 8.13.2. no complaint arises, for a friendship based on virtue + does not give rise to quarrels; and the return made should be in proportion to the intention of the + benefactor, since intention is the measure of a friend, and of virtue. This is the + principle on which it would seem that payment ought to be made to those who have imparted + instruction in philosophy; for the value of their service is not measurable in money, and + no honor paid them could be an equivalent, but no doubt all that can be expected is that + to them, as to the gods and to our parents, we should make such return as is in our Power. +

+

When on the other hand the gift is not disinterested but made with a view to a + recompense, it is no doubt the best thing that a return should be made such as both + parties concur in thinking to be what is due. But failing such concurrence, it would seem + to be not only inevitable but just that the amount of the return should be fixed by the + party that received the initial service, since the donor will have recovered what the + recipient really owes when he has been paid the value of the service to him, or the sum + that he would have been willing to pay as the price of the pleasure. For in buying and selling also this + seems to be the practiceThe price is fixed by what the + buyer is willing to pay.; and in some countries the law does not allow actions + for the enforcement of voluntary covenants,Cf. 8.13.6. + The phrase occurs in Plat. Rep. 556a: cf. the + ‘voluntary private transactions’ of 5.2.13. on the ground + that when you have trusted a man you ought to conclude the transaction as you began it. + For it is thought fairer for the price to be fixed by the person who received credit than + by the one who gave credit.This sentence seems to come + in better at the end of the chapter. The sentences immediately preceding and following + have been plausibly rejected as interpolations. For as a rule those who have a + thing value it differently from those who want to get it. For one's own possessions and + gifts always seem to one worth a great deal; but nevertheless the repayment is actually + determined by the valuation of the recipient. But + he ought no doubt to estimate the gift not at what it seems to him to be worth now that he + has received it, but at the value he put on it before he received it.

+

Other questions that may be raised are such as these: Does a man owe his father unlimited + respect and obedience, or ought he when ill to take the advice of a physician, and when + electing a general to vote for the best soldier? and similarly, ought he to do a service + to a friend rather than to a virtuous man, and ought he to repay his obligation to a + benefactor rather than make a present to a comrade, when he is not in a position to do + both?

+

Now perhaps with all these matters it is not easy to lay down an exact rule, because the + cases vary indefinitely in importance or unimportance, and in nobility or urgency. + But it is quite clear + that no one person is entitled to unlimited consideration. As a general rule one ought to + return services rendered rather than do favors to one's comrades, just as one ought to pay + back a loan to a creditor rather than give the money to a friend. Yet perhaps even this rule is not + without exceptions. For example, (a) suppose one has been ransomed from + brigands; ought one to ransom one's ransomer in turn, whoever he may be—or even + if he has not been captured himself but asks for his money back, ought one to repay + him— or ought one to ransom one's own father? for it might be thought to + be a man's duty to ransom his father even before himself. As a general rule then, as has been said, one ought + to pay back a debt, but if the balance of nobility or urgency is on the side of employing + the money for a gift, then one ought to decide in favor of the gift. For + (b) there are occasions when it would be actually unfair to return the + original service; as for instance when A has done B a service knowing him to be a good + man, and B is called upon to return the service to A whom he believes to be a bad man. For + even when A has lent B a loan, B is not always bound to lend A a loan in turn: A may have + lent money to B, who is an honest man, expecting to get his money back, while B would have + no hope of recovering from A, who is a rascal. If A is really a rascal, the return he asks + for is not a fair one; and even if A is not a rascal, but people thinkPerhaps the text should be emended to ‘but B thinks he + is.’ he is, it would not be deemed unreasonable for B to refuse. +

+

Hence, as has been frequently remarked already,See. + 1.3.4, 2.2.3. discussions about our emotions and actions only admit of such + degree of definiteness as belongs to the matters with which they deal.

+

It is quite clear therefore that all people have not the same claim upon us, and that + even a father's claim is not unlimited, just as Zeus does not have all the sacrifices. + Since the claims of parents and brothers, comrades and benefactors, are different, we + ought to render to each that which is proper and suitable to each. This is in fact the + principle on which men are observed to act. They invite their relatives to a wedding, + because they are members of the family, and + therefore concerned in the family's affairs; also it is thought to be specially incumbent + on relations to attend funerals, for the same reason. It would be felt that our parents have the first + claim on us for maintenance, since we owe it to them as a debt, and to support the authors + of our being stands before self-preservation in moral nobility. Honor also is due to + parents, as it is to the gods, though not indiscriminate honor: one does not owe to one's + father the same honor as to one's mother, nor yet the honor due to a great philosopher or + general, but one owes to one's father the honor appropriate to a father, and to one's + mother that appropriate to her. Again, we should pay to all our seniors the honor due to their age, by + rising when they enter, offering them a seat, and so on. Towards comrades and brothers on + the other hand we should use frankness of speech, and share all our possessions with them. + Kinsmen also, fellow-tribesmen, fellow-citizens, and the rest—to all we must + always endeavor to render their due, comparing their several claims in respect of + relationship and of virtue or utility. Between persons of the same kind discrimination is comparatively easy; + but it is a harder matter when they are differently related to us. Nevertheless we must + not shirk the task on that account, but must decide their claims as well as we are able. +

+

Another question is, whether a friendship should or should not be broken off when the friends do + not remain the same. It may be said that where the motive of the friendship is utility or + pleasure, it is not unnatural that it should be broken off when our friends no longer + possess the attribute of being useful or agreeable. It was those attributes that we loved, + and when they have failed it is reasonable that love should cease. But a man might well + complain, if, though we really liked him for the profit or pleasure he afforded, we had + pretended to love him for his character. As was said at the outset,Cf. 8.13.5. differences between friends most frequently arise when + the nature of their friendship is not what they think it is. When therefore a man has made a + mistake, and has fancied that he was loved for his character, without there having been + anything in his friend's behavior to warrant the assumption, he has only himself to blame. + But when he has been deceived by his friend's pretence, there is ground for complaint + against the deceiver: in fact he is a worse malefactor than those who counterfeit the + coinage,At Athens the penalty for coining was death. inasmuch as his offence + touches something more precious than money.

+

Again, supposing we have admitted a person to our friendship as a good man, and he + becomes, or we think he has become, a bad man: are we still bound to love him? Perhaps it + is impossible to do so, since only what is good is lovable; and also wrong, for we ought + not to be lovers of evil, nor let ourselves become like what is worthless; and, as has + been said above,Cf. 8.1.6. like is the friend + of like. Should we therefore break off the friendship at once? Perhaps not in every case, + but only when our friends have become incurably bad; for so long as they are capable of + reform we are even more bound to help them morally than we should be to assist them financially, since character is a more + valuable thing than wealth and has more to do with friendship. However, one could not be + held to be doing anything unnatural if one broke off the friendship; for it was not a man + of that sort that one loved: he has altered, and if one cannot restore him, one gives him + up.

+

On the other hand, suppose one friend to have remained the same while the other has + improved, and become greatly the superior in virtue: ought the latter to keep up the + friendship? Perhaps it is out of the question; and this becomes especially clear when the + gap between them is a wide one, as may happen with two people who were friends in boyhood. + One may have remained a boy in mind, while the other is a man of the highest ability; how + can they be friends, when they have different tastes and different likes and dislikes? + They will no longer even enjoy each other's society; but without this, intercourse and + therefore friendship are, as we saw,Cf. 8.5.3. + impossible. But this has been discussed already.

+

Are we then to behave towards a former friend in exactly the same way as if he had never + been our friend at all? Perhaps we ought to remember our past intimacy, and just as we + think it right to show more kindness to friends than to strangers, so likewise some + attention should be paid, for the sake of old times, to those who were our friends in the + past, that is, if the rupture was not caused by extreme wickedness on their part. + The forms which friendly feeling + for our neighbors takes, and the marks by which the different forms of friendship are + defined, seem to be derived from the feelings of regard which we entertain for ourselves. + A friend is defined as (a) one who wishes, and promotes by action, the + real or apparent good of another for that other's sake; or (b) one who + wishes the existence and preservation of his friend for the friend's sake. (This + is the feeling of mothers towards their children, and of former friends who have + quarrelled.i.e., have had a difference which keeps + them from meeting, but still leaves them well disposed to each other.) + Others say that a friend is (c) one who frequents another's society, and + (d) who desires the same things as he does, or (e) one + who shares his friend's joys and sorrows. (This too is very characteristic of + mothers.) Friendship also is defined by one or other of these marks.These five notes of friendship are taken seriatim in + sects. 2-5, and again in sects. 8, 9, but in both cases the fourth is dealt with first. + But each of them is also found in a good man's feelings + towards himself (and in those of all other men as well, in so far as they believe + themselves to be good; but, as has been said, virtue and the virtuous man seem to be the + standard in everything). For + (d) the good man is of one mind with himself, and desires the same + things with every part of his nature. Also (a) he wishes his own good, + real as well as apparent, and seeks it by action (for it is a mark of a good man + to exert himself actively for the good) ; and he does so for his own sake + (for he does it on account of the intellectual part of himself, and this appears + to be a man's real self). Also (b) he desires his own life and + security, and especially that of his rational part. For + existence is good for the virtuous man; and everyone wishes his own good: no one would choose to possess every good in the world on + condition of becoming somebody else (for God possesses the good even as it + is),The parenthesis seems to mean that as + no one gains by God's now having the good, he would not gain if a new person which was + no longer himself were to possess it ( + Ross). But ‘and every one . . . whatever he may + be’ should perhaps be rejected as interpolated. but only while + remaining himself, whatever he may be; and it would appear that the thinking part is the + real self, or is so more than anything else. And + (c) the good man desires his own company; for he enjoys being by + himself, since he has agreeable memories of the past, and good hopes for the future, which + are pleasant too; also his mind is stored with subjects for contemplation. And + (e) he is keenly conscious of his own joys and sorrows; for the same + things give him pleasure or pain at all times, and not different things at different + times, since he is not apt to change his mind.

+

It is therefore because the good man has these various feelings towards himself, and + because he feels towards his friend in the same way as towards himself (for a + friend is another self) , that friendship also is thought to consist in one or + other of these feelings, and the possession of them is thought to be the test of a friend. +

+

Whether a man can be said actually to feel friendship for himself is a question that may + be dismissed for the present; though it may be held that he can do so in so farThe MSS. give ‘in so far as two or more of the + characteristics specified are present,’ which hardly gives a sense. The words + ‘though it may be held . . . self-regard,’ have been suspected as an + interpolation. as he is a dual or composite being, and because very intense + friendship resembles self regard.

+

As a matter of fact, the feelings of self-regard described appear to be found in most + people, even though they are of inferior moral worth. Perhaps men share them in so far as + they have their own approval and believe in their own virtue; since the utterly worthless + and criminal never possess them, or even have the appearance of doing so. Indeed it may almost be said that no morally inferior persons possess + them. For (d) such persons are at variance with themselves, desiring one + thing and wishing another: this is the mark of the unrestrained, who choose what is + pleasant but harmful instead of what they themselves think to be good. + (a) Others again, out of cowardice and idleness, neglect to do what they + think best for their own interests. And (b) men who have committed a + number of crimes, and are hated for their wickedness, actually flee from life and make + away with themselves. Also (c) bad men + constantly seek the society of others and shun their own company, because when they are by + themselves they recall much that was unpleasant in the past and anticipate the same in the + future, whereas with other people they can forget. Moreover they feel no affection for + themselves, because they have no lovable qualities. Hence (e) such men + do not enter into their own joys and sorrows, as there is civil war in their souls; + one part of their nature, owing to depravity, is + pained by abstinence from certain indulgences while another part is pleased by it; one + part pulls them one way and another the other, as if dragging them asunder. Or if it be impossible to feel pain and pleasure at the same + time, at all events after indulging in pleasure they regret it a little later, and wish + they had never acquired a taste for such indulgences; since the bad are always changing + their minds.

+

Thus a bad man appears to be devoid even of affection for himself, because he has nothing + lovable in his nature. If then such a state of mind is utterly miserable, we should do our + utmost to shun wickedness and try to be virtuous. That is the way both to be friends with + ourselves and to win the friendship of others.

+

Goodwill appears to be an element of friendly feeling, but it is not the same thing as + friendship; for it can be felt towards strangers, and it can be unknown to its object, + whereas friendship cannot. But that has been discussed already.See 8.2.3. +

+

Neither is goodwill the same as affection. For it has no intensity, nor does it include + desire, but these things are necessarily involved in affection. Also affection requires intimate acquaintance, where as goodwill may + spring up all of a sudden, as happens for instance in regard to the competitors in a + contest; the + spectators conceive goodwill and sympathy for them, though they would not actively assist + them, for as we said, their goodwill is a sudden growth, and the kindly feeling is only + superficial.

+

Goodwill seems therefore to be the beginning of friendship, just as the pleasure of the + eye is the beginning of love. No one falls in love without first being charmed by beauty, + but one may delight in another's beauty without necessarily being in love: one is in love + only if one longs for the beloved when absent, and eagerly desires his presence. Similarly + men cannot be friends without having conceived mutual goodwill, though well-wishers are + not necessarily friends: they merely desire the good of those whose well-wishers they are, + and would not actively assist them to attain it, nor be put to any trouble on their + behalf. Hence extending the meaning of the term friendship we may say that goodwill is + inoperative friendship, which when it continues and reaches the point of intimacy may + become friendship proper—not the sort of friendship whose motive is utility or + pleasure, for these do not arouse goodwill. Goodwill is indeed rendered in return for + favors received, but this is merely the payment of a due; and that desire for an other's + welfare which springs from the anticipation of favors to come does not seem really to show + goodwill for one's benefactor, but rather for oneself; just as to court a man for some + interested motive is not friendship. Speaking generally, + true goodwill is aroused by some kind of excellence or moral goodness: it springs up when + one person thinks another beautiful or brave or the + like, as in the case we mentioned of competitors in a contest.

+

Concord also seems to be a friendly feeling. Hence it is not merely agreement of opinion, + for this might exist even between strangers. Nor yet is agreement in reasoned judgements + about any subject whatever, for instance astronomy, termed concord; to agree about the + facts of astronomy is not a bond of friendship. Concord is said to prevail in a state, + when the citizens agree as to their interests, adopt the same policy, and carry their + common resolves into execution. Concord then refers to + practical ends, and practical ends of importance, and able to be realized by both or all + the parties: for instance, there is concord in the state when the citizens unanimously + decree that the offices of state shall be elective, or that an alliance shall be made with + Sparta, or that Pittacus shall be dictator + (when Pittacus was himself willing to be dictatorPittacus was elected dictator of Mitylene early in the sixth century B.C.; he ruled for fourteen years, and + then laid down his office. All the citizens wished him to continue, but this was not + strictly unanimity or Concord, since there was one dissentient, Pittacus + himself.). When each of two persons wishes himself to rule, like the + rivalsEteocles and Polyneices. in the + Phoenissae, + Eur. Phoen. 558 ff. + there is discord; since men are not of one mind merely when each thinks the same + thing (whatever this may be) , but when each thinks the same thing in + relation to the same person: for instance, when both the common people and the upper classes + wish that the best people shall rule; for only so can all parties get what they desire.

+

Concord appears therefore to mean friendship between citizens, which indeed is the + ordinary use of the term; for it refers to the interests and concerns of life.

+

Now concord in this sense exists between good men, since these are of one mind both with + themselves and with one another, as they always stand more or less on the same ground; for + good men's wishes are steadfast, and do not ebb and flow like the tide, and they wish for + just and expedient ends, which they strive to attain in common. The base on the other hand are incapable of concord, except in some + small degree, as they are of friendship, since they try to get more than their share of + advantages, and take less than their share of labors and public burdens. And while each + desires this for himself, he spies on his neighbor to prevent him from doing likewise; for + unless they keep watch over one another, the common interests go to ruin. The result is + discord, everybody trying to make others do their duty but refusing to do it themselves. +

+

Benefactors seem to love those whom they benefit more than those who have received + benefits love those who have conferred them; and it is asked why this is so, as it seems + to be unreasonable. The view most generally taken is that it is because the one party is in the position of a debtor and the other of a + creditor; just as therefore in the case of a loan, whereas the borrower would be glad to + have his creditor out of the way, the lender actually watches over his debtor's safety, so + it is thought that the conferrer of a benefit wishes the recipient to live in order that + he may receive a return, but the recipient is not particularly anxious to make a return. + Epicharmus no doubt would say that people who give this explanation are ‘looking + at the seamy side’This half-line of verse + (Epicharmus doubtless wrote qame/nous) + is otherwise unknown. of life; but all the same it appears to be not untrue to + human nature, for most men have short memories, and are more desirous of receiving + benefits than of bestowing them.

+

But it might be held that the real reason lies deeper,Cf. 8.3.9. and that the case of the creditor is not really a parallel. With him + it is not a matter of affection, but only of wishing his debtor's preservation for the + sake of recovering his money; whereas a benefactor feels friendship and affection for the + recipient of his bounty even though he is not getting anything out of him and is never + likely to do so.

+

The same thing happens with the artist: every artist loves his own handiwork more than + that handiwork if it were to come to life would love him. This is perhaps especially true + of poets, who have an exaggerated affection for their own poems and love them as parents + love their children. The position of the benefactor then + resembles that of the artist; the recipient of his bounty is his handiwork, and he + therefore loves him more than his handiwork loves its maker. The reason of this is that + all things desire and love existence; but we exist in activity, since we exist by living + and doing; and in a senseIn a sense he exists + ‘actually’ as long as his work lasts, though strictly speaking he + exists as an actual maker only while the act of making is going on. A possible variant + rendering is ‘and in a sense the work is its maker + actualized.’ one who has made something exists actively, and so he loves + his handiwork because he loves existence. This is in fact a fundamental principle of + nature: what a thing is potentially, that its work reveals in actuality.

+

Moreover for the benefactor there is an element of nobility in the act, and so he feels + pleased with the person who is its object; but there is nothing noble for the recipient of + the benefit in his relation to his benefactor: at most, it is profitable; and what is + profitable is not so pleasant or lovable as what is noble. The doer's achievement therefore remains, for nobility or beauty is long-lived, but its + utility to the recipient passes away.This sentence in + the MSS. follows the next. But while the actuality of the present, the hope of + the future, and the memory of the past are all pleasant, actuality is the most pleasant of + the three, and the most loved. Also whereas the memory of noble things is pleasant, that + of useful ones is hardly at all so, or at least less so; although with anticipation the + reverse seems to be the case.

+

Again, loving seems to be an active experience, + being loved a passive one; hence affection and the various forms of friendly feeling are + naturally found in the more active party to the relationship.

+

Again, everybody loves a thing more if it has cost him trouble: for instance those who + have made money love money more than those who have inherited it. Now to receive a benefit + seems to involve no labor, but to confer one is an effort. (This is why mothers + love their children more than fathers, because parenthood costs the mother more trouble + [and the mother is more certain that the child is her own].This seems an irrelevant insertion from 8.12.2 + f.) This also then would seem to be a characteristic of benefactors. +

+

The question is also raised whether one ought to love oneself or someone else most. We + censure those who put themselves first, and ‘lover of self’ is used as + a term of reproach. And it is thought that a bad man considers himself in all he does, and + the more so the worse he is—so it is a complaint against him for instance that + ‘he never does a thing unless you make him’ —whereas a good + man acts from a sense of what is noble, and the better he is the more he so acts, and he + considers his friend's interest, disregarding his own.

+

But the facts do not accord with these theories; nor is this surprising. For we admit that one + should love one's best friend most; but the best friend is he that, when he wishes a + person's good, wishes it for that person's own sake, even though nobody will ever know of + it. Now this condition is most fully realized in a man's regard for himself, as indeed are + all the other attributes that make up the definition of a friend; for it has been said + alreadySee chap. 4. that all the feelings + that constitute friendship for others are an extension of regard for self. Moreover, all + the proverbs agree with this; for example, ‘Friends have one soul between + them,’Eur. + Orest. 1046. ‘Friends' goods are common property,’ + ‘Amity is equality,’ ‘The knee is nearer than the + shin.’ ‘Charity begins at + home’ ( + Ross). All of these sayings will apply most fully to oneself; + for a man is his own best friend. Therefore he ought to love himself most.

+

So it is naturally debated which of these two views we ought to adopt, since each of them + has some plausibility.

+

Now where there is a conflict of opinion the proper course is doubtless to get the two + views clearly distinguished, and to define how far and in what way each of them is true. + So probably the matter may become clear if we ascertain what meaning each side attaches to + the term ‘self-love.’

+

Those then who make it a term of reproach call men lovers of self when they assign to + themselves the larger share of money, honors, or bodily pleasures; since these are the + things which most men desire and set their hearts on as being the greatest goods, and + which accordingly they compete with each other to obtain. Now those who take more than + their share of these things are men who indulge + their appetites, and generally their passions and the irrational part of their souls. But + most men are of this kind. Accordingly the use of the term ‘lover of + self’ as a reproach has arisen from the fact that self-love of the ordinary kind + is bad. Hence self-love is rightly censured in those who are lovers of self in this sense. + And that it is those who take too large a share of + things of this sort whom most people usually mean when they speak of lovers of self, is + clear enough. For if a man were always bent on outdoing everybody else in acting justly or + temperately or in displaying any other of the virtues, and in general were always trying + to secure for himself moral nobility, no one will charge him with love of self nor find + any fault with him. Yet as a matter of fact such a man + might be held to be a lover of self in an exceptional degree. At all events he takes for + himself the things that are noblest and most truly good. Also it is the most dominant part + of himself that he indulges and obeys in everything. But (a) as in the + state it is the sovereign that is held in the fullest sense to be the state, and in any + other composite whole it is the dominant part that is deemed especially to be that whole, + so it is with man. He therefore who loves and indulges the dominant part of himself is a + lover of self in the fullest degree. Again (b) , the terms + ‘self-restrained’ and ‘unrestrained’ denote being + restrained or not by one's intellect, and thus imply that the intellect is the man + himself. Also (c) it is our reasoned acts that are felt to be in the fullest + sense our own acts, voluntary acts. It is therefore clear that a man is or is chiefly the + dominant part of himself, and that a good man values this part of himself most. Hence the + good man will be a lover of self in the fullest degree, though in another sense than the + lover of self so-called by way of reproach, from whom he differs as much as living by + principle differs from living by passion, and aiming at what is noble from aiming at what + seems expedient. Persons therefore who are exceptionally + zealous in noble actions are universally approved and commended; and if all men vied with + each other in moral nobility and strove to perform the noblest deeds, the common welfare + would be fully realized, while individuals also could enjoy the greatest of goods, + inasmuch as virtue is the greatest good.

+

Therefore the good man ought to be a lover of self, since he will then both benefit + himself by acting nobly and aid his fellows; but the bad man ought not to be a lover of + self, since he will follow his base passions, and so injure both himself and his + neighbors. With the bad man therefore, what he does is + not in accord with what he ought to do, but the good man does what he ought, since + intelligence always chooses for itself that which is best, and the good man obeys his + intelligence.

+

But it is also true that the virtuous man's conduct is often guided by the interests of + his friends and of his country, and that he will if necessary lay down his life in their behalf. For he will surrender wealth and + power and all the goods that men struggle to win, if he can secure nobility for himself; + since he would prefer an hour of rapture to a long period of mild enjoyment, a year of + noble life to many years of ordinary existence, one great and glorious exploit to many + small successes. And this is doubtless the case with those who give their lives for + others; thus they choose great nobility for themselves. Also the virtuous man is ready to + forgo money if by that means his friends may gain more money; for thus, though his friend + gets money, he himself achieves nobility, and so he assigns the greater good to his own + share. And he behaves in the same manner as regards + honors and offices also: all these things he will relinquish to his friend, for this is + noble and praiseworthy for himself. He is naturally therefore thought to be virtuous, as + he chooses moral nobility in preference to all other things. It may even happen that he + will surrender to his friend the performance of some achievement, and that it may be + nobler for him to be the cause of his friend's performing it than to perform it himself. +

+

Therefore in all spheres of praiseworthy conduct it is manifest that the good man takes + the larger share of moral nobility for himself. In this sense then, as we said above, it is right + to be a lover of self, though self-love of the ordinary sort is wrong.

+

Another debated question is whether friends are necessary or not for happiness. People + say that the supremely happy are self-sufficing, and so have no need of friends: for they + have the good things of life already, and therefore, being complete in themselves, require + nothing further; whereas the function of a friend, who is a second self, is to supply + things we cannot procure for ourselves. Hence the sayingEur. Orest. 665. + + + When fortune favors us, what need of friends? + + +

+

But it seems strange that if we attribute all good things to the happy man we should not + assign him friends, which we consider the greatest of external goods. Also if it be more + the mark of a friend to give than to receive benefits, and if beneficence is a function of + the good man and of virtue, and it is is nobler to benefit friends than strangers, the + good man will need friends as the objects of his beneficence.Hence the further question is + asked: Are friends more needed in prosperity or in adversity? It is argued that the + unfortunate need people to be kind to them, but also that the prosperous need people to + whom they may be kind.

+

Also perhaps it would be strange to represent the supremely happy man as a recluse. + Nobody would choose to have all possible good things on the condition that he must enjoy + them alone; for man is a social being,See 1.7.6, + note. and designed by nature to live with others; accordingly the happy man must + have society, for he has everything that is + naturally good. And it is obviously preferable to associate with friends and with good men + than with strangers and chance companions. Therefore the happy man requires friends. +

+

What then do the upholders of the former view mean, and in what sense is it true? Perhaps + the explanation of it is that most men think of friends as being people who are useful to + us. Now it is true that the supremely happy man will have no need of friends of that kind, + inasmuch as he is supplied with good things already. Nor yet will he want friends of the + pleasant sort, or only to a very small extent, for his life is intrinsically pleasant and + has no need of adventitious pleasure. And as he does not need useful or pleasant friends, + it is assumed that he does not require friends at all.

+

But perhaps this inference is really untrue. For as we said at the beginning,1.7.15. The argument for friendship from the definition of + happiness as virtuous and therefore pleasant activity is threefold: ( a) the virtuous actions of our friends give us + (by sympathy) the same pleasure as our own; ( b) good activities (e.g. study) can + be carried on longer (because less liable to fatigue) ; ( + g) virtuous friends increase our own virtue + (as we unconsciously imitate their acts). Hence friends useful and + pleasant because virtuous (though not useful or pleasant friends in the + ordinary sense) are necessary adjuncts of happiness. happiness is a form + of activity, and an activity clearly is something that comes into being, not a thing that + we possess all the time, like a piece of property. But if happiness consists in life and + activity, and the activity of a good man, as was said at the beginning,1.8.13. is good and so pleasant in itself, and if + the sense that a thing is our own is also pleasant, yet we are better able to contemplate + our neighbors than ourselves, and their actions than our own, and thus good men find + pleasure in the actions of other good men who are their friends, since those actions possess + both these essentially pleasant qualities,i.e., they + are good, and they are their own, i.e. like their own. it therefore follows that + the supremely happy man will require good friends, insomuch as he desires to contemplate + actions that are good and that are his own, and the actions of a good man that is his + friend are such. Also men think that the life of the happy man ought to be pleasant. Now a + solitary man has a hard life, for it is not easy to keep up continuous activity by + oneself; it is easier to do so with the aid of and in relation to other people. The good man's activity therefore, which is pleasant in itself, + will be more continuous if practised with friendsThe + last four words are implied by the context.; and the life of the supremely happy + should be continuously pleasantThis parenthesis comes + better in 9.5 above, after the words, ‘the activity of a good man . . . is + good and pleasant in itself.’ (for a good man, in virtue of + his goodness, enjoys actions that conform with virtue and dislikes those that spring from + wickedness, just as a skilled musician is pleased by good music and pained by + bad). Moreover the society of the good may + supply a sort of training in goodness, as TheognisTheognis 35 e)sqlw=n me\n ga\r a)/p' e)sqla\ + maqh/seai. remarks.

+

Again, if we examine the matter more fundamentally, it appears that a virtuous friend is + essentially desirable for a virtuous man. For as has been said above, that which is + essentially good is good and pleasing in itself to the virtuous man. And life is defined, + in the case of animals, by the capacity for sensation; in the case of man, by the capacity + for sensation and thought. But a capacity is referred to its activity, and in this its + full reality consists. It appears therefore that life in the full sense is sensation or + thought.But life is a thing good and pleasant in + itself, for it is definite, and definiteness is a part of the essence of goodness, and + what is essentially good is good for the good man, and hence appears to be pleasant to all + men. We must not argue from a vicious and corrupt life, + or one that is painful, for such a life is indefinite, like its attributes.i.e., vice and pain. (The point as to pain + will be clearer in the sequel.Bk. + 10.1-5.) But if life itself is good and + pleasant (as it appears to be, because all men desire it, and virtuous and + supremely happy men most of all, since their way of life is most desirable and their + existence the most blissful) ; and if one who sees is consciousai)sqa/nesqai is used + throughout to denote ‘consciousness’ (as well as, where + needed, ‘sensation). At 1170b 11 sunaisqa/nesqai expresses sympathetic consciousness of another's thoughts + and feelings; it is probable therefore that in l.4 the compound verb is a copyist's + mistake. that he sees, one who hears that he hears, one who walks that he walks, + and similarly for all the other human activities there is a faculty that is conscious of + their exercise, so that whenever we perceive, we are conscious that we perceive, and + whenever we think, we are conscious that we think, and to be conscious that we are + perceiving or thinking is to be conscious that we exist (for existence, as we + saw, is sense-perception or thought); and if to be conscious one is alive is a pleasant + thing in itself (for life is a thing essentially good, and to be conscious that + one possesses a good thing is pleasant) ; and if life is desirable, and + especially so for good men, because existence is good for them, and so pleasant + (because they are pleased by the perception of what is intrinsically + good) ; and if the virtuous man feels towards + his friend in the same way as he feels towards himself (for his friend is a + second self) —then, just as a man's own existence is desirable for him, + so, or nearly so, is his friend's existence also desirable. But, as we saw, it is the + consciousness of oneself as goodPerhaps to be emended + ‘of its goodness,’ cf. l. 5 of the Greek. It is consciousness of + life as good that makes it pleasant and desirable. that makes existence + desirable, and such consciousness is pleasant in itself. Therefore a man ought also to + share his friend's consciousness of his existence, and this is attained by their living + together and by conversing and communicating their thoughts to each other; for this is the + meaning of living together as applied to human beings, it does not mean merely feeding in + the same place, as it does when applied to cattle.

+

If then to the supremely happy man existence is desirable in itself, being good and + pleasant essentially, and if his friend's existence is almost equally desirable to him, it + follows that a friend is one of the things to be desired. But that which is desirable for + him he is bound to have, or else his condition will be incomplete in that particular. + Therefore to be happy a man needs virtuous friends. +

+

Ought we then to make as many friends as possible? or, just as it seems a wise saying + about hospitality— + + Neither with troops of guests nor yet with none + + + Hes. WD 715 + — so also with friendship perhaps it will be fitting neither to be + without friends nor yet to make friends in excessive numbers. This rule would certainly seem applicable to those friends whom we + choose for their utilityBut cf. 8.6.3.; for it + is troublesome to have to repay the services of a large number of people, and life is not + long enough for one to do it. Any more therefore than are sufficient for the requirements + of one's own life will be superfluous, and a hindrance to noble living, so one is better + without them. Of friends for pleasure also a few are enough, just as a small amount of + sweets is enough in one's diet. But should one have as + many good friends as possible? or is there a limit of size for a circle of friends, as + there is for the population of a state? Ten people would not make a city, and with a + hundred thousand it is a city no longer; though perhaps the proper size is not one + particular number, but any number between certain limits. So also the number of one's + friends must be limited, and should perhaps be the largest number with whom one can + constantly associate; since, as we saw,Cf. + 8.5.1. to live together is the chief mark of friendship, but it is quite clear that it is not possible to live with and to share + oneself among a large number of people. Another essential is that one's friends must also + be the friends of one another, if they are all to pass the time in each other's company; + but for a large number of people all to be friends is a difficult matter. Again, it is difficult to share intimately in the joys and sorrows of + many people; for one may very likely be called upon to rejoice with one and to mourn with + another at the same time.

+

Perhaps therefore it is a good rule not to seek to have as many friends as possible, but + only as many as are enough to form a circle of associates. Indeed it would appear to be + impossible to be very friendly with many people, for the same reason as it is impossible + to be in love with several people. Love means friendship in the superlative degree, and + that must be with one person only; so also warm friendship is only possible with a few. +

+

This conclusion seems to be supported by experience. Friendships between comradesSee note on 8.5.3. only include a few people, and + the famous examples of poetrySuch as Achilles and + Patroclus, Orestes and Pylades, Theseus and Pirithous. It is not quite clear whether + they are quoted as examples of comradeship or friendship in general. are pairs of + friends. Persons of many friendships, who are hail-fellow-well-met with everybody, are + thought to be real friends of nobody (otherwise than as fellow-citizens are + friends) : I mean the sort of people we call obsequious. It is true that one may + be friendly with many fellow-citizens and not be obsequious, but a model of excellence; + but it is not possible to have many friends whom we love for their virtue and for + themselves. We may be glad to find even a few + friends of this sort.

+

But do we need friends more in prosperity or in adversity? As a matter of fact men seek + friends in both. The unfortunate require assistance; the prosperous want companions, and + recipients of their bounty, since they wish to practise beneficence. Hence friendship is + more necessary in adversity, so then it is useful friends that are wanted; but it is + nobler in prosperity, so the prosperous seek also for good men as friends, since these are + preferable both as objects of beneficence and as associates.

+

AlsoThis gives a further reason for the second + sentence of the chapter, and adds the motive of pleasure to those of utility and + virtue. the mere presence of friends is pleasant both in prosperity and adversity. + Sorrow is lightened by the sympathy of friends. Hence the question may be raised whether + friends actually share the burden of grief, or whether, without this being the case, the + pain is nevertheless diminished by the pleasure of their company and by the consciousness + of their sympathy. Whether one of these reasons or some other gives the true explanation + of the consoling power of friendship need not now be considered, but in any case it + appears to have the effect described.

+

Yet the pleasure that the company of friends affords seems to be of a mixed nature. It is + true that the very sight of them is pleasant, especially in time of misfortune, and is a + considerable help in assuaging sorrow; for a friend, if tactful, can comfort us with look + and word, as he knows our characters and what things give us pleasure and pain. But on the other hand to see another pained by our own misfortunes + is painful, as everyone is reluctant to be a cause of pain to his friends. Hence manly + natures shrink from making their friends share their pain, and unless a man is excessively + insensitive, he cannot bear the pain that his pain gives to them; and he will not suffer + others to lament with him, because he is not given to lamentation himself. But weak women + and womanish men like those who mourn with them, and love them as true friends and + sympathizers. However, it is clear that in everything we ought to copy the example of the + man of nobler nature.

+

In prosperity again the company of friends sweetens our hours of leisure, and also + affords the pleasure of being conscious of their pleasure in our welfare.

+

Hence it may be thought that we ought to be eager to invite our friends to share our good + fortune (since it is noble to wish to bestow benefits), but reluctant to + ask them to come to us in misfortune (since we should impart to others as little + as possible of what is evil: whence the proverb ‘My own misfortune is + enough’). We should summon our friends to our aid chiefly when they + will be of great service to us at the cost of little trouble to themselves. +

+

So, conversely, it is perhaps fitting that we should go uninvited and readily to those in + misfortune (for it is the part of a friend to render service, and especially to + those in need, and without being asked, since assistance so rendered is more noble and + more pleasant for both parties); but to the prosperous, though we should go + readily to help them (for even prosperity needs the cooperation of + friends),Cf. 8.1.1 fin., 2 fin. we + should be slow in going when it is a question of enjoying their good things (for + it is not noble to be eager to receive benefits). But doubtless we should be + careful to avoid seeming churlish in repulsing their advances, a thing that does sometimes + occur.

+

It appears therefore that the company of friends is desirable in all circumstances. +

+

As then lovers find their greatest delight in seeing those they love, and prefer the + gratification of the sense of sight to that of all the other senses, that sense being the + chief seat and source of love, so likewise for friends (may we not say?) + the society of each other is the most desirable thing there is. For (i) + friendship is essentially a partnership. And (ii) a man stands in the + same relation to a friend as to himselfSee chap. 4 and + 9.5.; but the consciousness of his own existence is a good; so also therefore is + the consciousness of his friend's existence; but thisOr possibly, ‘and friendship is realized in intercourse,’ a + separate reason for the thesis of the first sentence. consciousness is actualized + in intercourse; hence friends naturally desire each other's society. And (iii) whatever pursuit it is that + constitutes existence for a man or that makes his life worth living, he desires to share + that pursuit with his friends. Hence some friends drink or dice together, others practise + athletic sports and hunt, or study philosophy, in each other's company; each sort spending + their time together in the occupation that they love best of everything in life; for + wishing to live in their friends’ society, they pursue and take part with them + in these occupations as best they can.The text is + doubtful; most MSS. give, ‘by which they think they live in their + society.’ +

+

Thus the friendship of inferior people is evil, for they take part together in inferior + pursuits [being unstable,]It seems + best to excise these words as an inapposite reminiscence of 4.10. and by becoming + like each other are made positively evil. But the friendship of the good is good, and + grows with their intercourse. And they seem actually to become better by putting their + friendship into practice,For e)nergei=n (sc. filikw=s) + = suzh=n cf. 8.5.1. and because they correct each + other's faults, for each takes the impress from the other of those traits in him that give + him pleasure—whence the saying: "Noble deeds from noble men."Cf. 9.7. +

+

So much for our treatment of Friendship. Our next business will be to discuss + Pleasure.

+
+ + + + Book 10 + + +

Our next business after this is doubtless to discuss Pleasure. For pleasure is thought to be especially congenial to mankind; and + this is why pleasure and pain are employed in the education of the young, as means whereby + to steer their course. Moreover, to like and to dislike the right things is thought to be + a most important element in the formation of a virtuous character. For pleasure and pain + extend throughout the whole of life, and are of great moment and influence for virtue and + happiness; since men choose what is pleasant and avoid what is painful. +

+ +

It would therefore seem by no means proper to omit so important a subject, especially as + there is much difference of opinion about it. Some people maintain that pleasure is the + Good. Others on the contrary say that it is altogether bad: some of them perhaps from a + conviction that it is really so, but others because they think it to be in the interests + of morality to make out that pleasure is bad, even if it is not, since most men + (they argue) have a bias towards it, and are the slaves of their + pleasures, so that they have to be driven in the opposite direction in order to arrive at + the due mean.

+ +

Possibly however this view is mistaken. In matters of emotion and of action, words are + less convincing than deeds; when therefore our theories are at variance with palpable + facts, they provoke contempt, and involve the truth in their own discredit. If one who censures + pleasure is seen sometimes to desire it himself, his swerving towards it is thought to + show that he really believes that all pleasure is desirable; for the mass of mankind + cannot discriminate. Hence it appears that true theories are the most valuable for conduct as well as for + science; harmonizing with the facts, they carry conviction, and so encourage those who + understand them to guide their lives by them.

+

With so much by way of introduction, let us now review the theories about pleasure that + have been advanced.

+ + +

That pleasure is the Good was held by Eudoxus, on the following grounds. He saw that all + creatures, rational and irrational alike, seek to obtain it; but in every case + (he argued) that which is desirable is good, and that which is most + desirable is the best; therefore the fact that all creatures ‘move in the + direction of’As we should say, + ‘gravitate towards.’ Eudoxus, an unorthodox pupil of Plato, was a + astronomer, and seems to have imported physical terminology into Ethics. the same + thing indicates that this thing is the Supreme Good for all (since everything + finds its own particular good, just as it finds its own proper food); but that + which is good for all, and which all seek to obtain, is the Good.

+

His arguments owed their acceptance however more to the excellence of his character than + to their own merit. He had the reputation of being a man of exceptional temperance, and + hence he was not suspected of upholding this view because he was a lover of pleasure, but + people thought it must really be true.

+ +

He also held that the goodness of pleasure was equally manifest from the converse: pain + is intrinsically an object of avoidance to all, + therefore its opposite must be intrinsically an object of desire to all.

+

Again, he argued that that thing is most desirable which we choose not as a means to or + for the sake of something else; but such admittedly is pleasure: we never ask a man for + what purpose he indulges in pleasure—we assume it to be desirable in itself.

+

He also said that the addition of pleasure to any good—for instance, just or + temperate conduct—makes that good more desirable; but only the good can enhance + the good.

+ +

Now as for the last argument, it seems only to prove that pleasure is a good, and not + that it is in any way better than any other good; for every good is more desirable when + combined with some other good than in isolation. In fact, a similar argument is employed + by Plato + Plat. Phileb. 60d ff. + to refute the view that pleasure is the Good: the life of pleasure, he urges, is + more desirable in combination with intelligence than without it; but if pleasure combined + with something else is better than pleasure alone, it is not the Good, for the Good is not + rendered more desirable by the addition of anything to it. And it is clear that nothing + else either will be the Good if it becomes more desirable when combined with something + good in itself. What + thing is there then of this nature,Viz., incapable of + being improved by the addition of something else. But the sentence looks like an + interpolation. which is attainable by us? for it is something of this nature that + we are in search of.

+

ThoseThese are Speusippus and the Academics of + Aristotle's day; see 7.11.3, note. on the other hand who deny that that which all + creatures seek to obtain is good, are surely talking nonsense. For what all think to be good, + that, we assert, is good; and he that subverts our belief in the opinion of all mankind, + will hardly persuade us to believe his own either. If only the irrational creatures strove + to obtain what is pleasant, there would have been some sense in this contention; but + inasmuch as beings endowed with intelligence do so too, how can it be right? And perhaps + even the lower animals possess an instinct superior to their own natures, which seeks to + obtain the good appropriate to their kind.

+ +

Again, these thinkers' refutation of the argument from the converse appears equally + unsound. They pain say, if pain is bad, it does not follow therefore that pleasure is + good: for an evil can also be opposed to an evil and to a thing that is neither good nor + evil: a statement which is indeed sound enough, but which does not apply to the things in + question. If both pleasure and pain were in the class of evils, both would be also of + necessity things to be avoided, and if in the class of things neutral, neither ought to be + avoided, or they ought to be avoided alike; but as it is we see men avoid pain as evil and + choose pleasure as good; it is therefore as good and evil that they are opposed. +

+ + +

Nor yet does it follow that if pleasure is not a quality, therefore it is not a good. + Virtuous activities are not qualities either, nor is happiness.

+ +

Again they arguePlat. + Phileb. 24e, Plat. Phileb. 31a. that + good is definite, but that pleasure is indefinite, because it admits of degrees. Now + (a) if they base this judgement on the fact that one can be more or less + pleased, the same argument will apply to Justice and the other virtues, the possessors of + which are clearly spoken of as being more or less + virtuous; for example, A may be more just or brave, and may act more, or less, justly or + temperately, than B. If on the other hand (b) they judge by the nature + of the pleasures themselves, I am afraid they do not state the right ground for their + conclusion, if it be true that there are two kinds of pleasures, unmixed as well as + mixed.i.e., when they attribute + ‘indefiniteness’ to pleasure, they are really thinking of the + ‘mixed’ pleasures only; it does not apply to the + ‘pure’ pleasures, in which there is no admixture of pain; and the + distinction between these two kinds of pleasure is Plato's own. +

+ +

Again, (c) why should not pleasure be like health, which is definite + although it admits of degrees? For health is not constituted by the same proportion of + elements in all persons; nor yet by one particular proportion in the same person always, + but when it is in process of dissolution it still lasts for a certain time, and therefore + it varies in degree. It is possible therefore that the same may be the case with pleasure. +

+ +

Again, they postulatePlat. Phileb. 53c-54d. that the Good is perfect, whereas a motion or + process of generation is imperfect, and then they attempt to prove that pleasure is a + motion or process. This appears to be a mistake. (a) It would seem that + pleasure is not a motion; for we hold it to be a property of all motion to be quick or + slow—if (as with the motionThis + motion being uniform, it can only be spoken of as quick or slow in comparison with some + other motion. not absolutely, i.e. in comparison with itself at some other time. + of the firmament) not absolutely, then relatively to some other moving body. But + pleasure possesses neither absolute nor relative velocity. You can become pleased quickly, + just as you can get angry quickly: but you cannot be pleased quickly, nor yet more quickly than + somebody else, as you can walk, grow, etc., more quickly than somebody else. It is + possible to pass into a pleasurable state quickly or slowly, but not to function in that + state—i.e. to feel pleasure—quickly. And (b) in what sense can pleasure + be a process of generation? We do not think that any chance thing can be generated from + any other chance thing, but that a thing at its dissolution is resolved into that from + which it is generated; and if pleasure is the generation of something, pain is the + destruction of that thing. Also (c) they sayPlat. Phileb. 31e-32b, Plat. Phileb. 42c. that pain is a deficiency of + the natural state and pleasure is its replenishment. But these are bodily experiences. Now + if pleasure is a replenishment of the natural state, the pleasure will be felt by the + thing in which the replenishment takes place. Therefore it is the body that feels + pleasure. But this does not seem to be the case. Therefore pleasure is not a process of + replenishment, though while replenishment takes place, a feeling of pleasure may accompany + it, just as a feeling of pain may accompany a surgical operation.i.e., we do not say a cut is a pain, but it is accompanied by + pain. The belief that pleasure is a replenishment seems to have arisen from the + pains and pleasures connected with food: here the pleasure does arise from a + replenishment, and is preceded by the pain of a want. But this is not the case with all pleasures: the + pleasures of knowledge, for example, have no antecedent pain; nor have certain of the + pleasures of sense, namely those whose medium is the sense of smell, as well as many + sounds and sights; and also memories and hopes. If these are processes of generation, + generation of what? No lack of anything has + occurred that may be replenished.

+ +

In reply to those who bring forward the disreputable pleasures, one may + (a) deny that these are really pleasant: for granted they are pleasant + to ill-conditioned people, it cannot therefore be assumed that they are actually pleasant, + except to them, any more than things healthy or sweet or bitter to invalids are really so, + or any more than things that seem white to people with a disease of the eyes are really + white. Or + (b) one may take the line that, though the pleasures themselves are + desirable, they are not desirable when derived from those sources; just as wealth is + desirable, but not if won by treachery, or health, but not at the cost of eating anything + and everything. Or + (c) we may say that pleasures differ in specific quality; since + (a) those derived from noble sources are not the same as those derived + from base sources, and it is impossible to feel the pleasures of a just man without being + just, or the pleasures of a musician without being musical, and so on. And also ( b) the distinction between a friend and a flatterer + seems to show that pleasure is not a good, or else that pleasures are specifically + different; since a friend is thought to aim at doing good to his companion, a flatterer at + giving pleasure; to be a flatterer is a reproach, whereas a friend is praised because in + his intercourse he aims at other things. And ( a) no one + would choose to retain the mind of a child throughout his life, even though he continued + to enjoy the pleasures of childhood with undiminished zest; nor ( d) would anyone choose to find enjoyment in doing some + extremely shameful act, although it would entail no painful consequences. Also ( + e) there are many things which we should be + eager to possess even if they brought us no pleasure, for instance sight, memory, + knowledge, virtue. It may be the case that these things are necessarily attended by + pleasure, but that makes no difference; for we should desire them even if no pleasure + resulted from them.

+ +

It seems therefore that pleasure is not the Good, and that not every pleasure is + desirable, but also that there are certain pleasures, superior in respect of their + specific quality or their source, that are desirable in themselves.

+

Let this suffice for a discussion of the current views about pleasure and pain. +

+

We may ascertain the nature and quality of pleasure more clearly if we start again from + the beginning.

+

Now the act of sight appears to be perfect at any moment of its duration; it does not + require anything to supervene later in order to perfect its specific quality. But pleasure + also appears to be a thing of this nature. For it is a whole, and one cannot at any moment + put one's hand on a pleasure which will only exhibit its specific quality perfectly if its + duration be prolonged.

+

It follows also that pleasure is not a form of motion.ki/nhsis here has its wider sense of any process of + change that actualizes what is potentially; it includes generation, of which building is + an instance. In its proper sense ki/nhsis is limited to + change of quality, quantity, or place. For every motion or process of change + involves duration, and is a means to an end, for + instance the process of building a house; and it is perfect when it has effected its end. + Hence a motion is perfect either when viewed over the whole time of its duration, or at + the moment when its end has been achieved. The several motions occupying portions of the + time of the whole are imperfect, and different in kind from the whole and from each other. + For instance, in building a temple the fitting together of the stones is a different + process from the fluting of a column, and both are different from the construction of the + temple as a whole; and whereas the building of the temple is a perfect process, for + nothing more is required to achieve the end proposed, laying the foundation and + constructing the triglyphs are imperfect processes, since each produces only a part of the + design; they are therefore specifically different from the construction of the whole, and + it is not possible to lay one's finger on a motion specifically perfect at any moment of + the process of building, but only, if at all, in the whole of its duration.

+

And the same is true of walking and the other forms of locomotion. For if locomotion is + motion from one point in space to another, and if this is of different kinds, flying, + walking, leaping and the like, and not only so, but if there are also differences in + walking itself (for the terminal points of a race course are not the same as + those of a portion of the course, nor are those of one portion the same as those of + another; nor is traversing this line the same as traversing that one,The lecturer appears to draw a line representing a racecourse, and divide + it into two parts, representing two sections of the course (not two lines + across the course). The motion of traversing one section is not the same as + that of traversing the others, if only because they are in different places. + for the + runner does not merely travel along a certain line but travels along a line that is in a + certain place, and this line is in a different place from + that)—however, for a full treatment of the subject of motion I must + refer to another work,Physics, + 6-8. but it appears that a motion is not perfect at every moment, but the many + movements which make up the whole are imperfect; and different from each other in kind, + inasmuch as the terminal points of a movement constitute a specific quality. The specific quality of pleasure on the contrary is perfect at any + moment. It is clear therefore that pleasure is not the same as motion, and that it is a + whole and something perfect.

+

This may also be inferred from the fact that a movement necessarily occupies a space of + time, whereas a feeling of pleasure does not, for every moment of pleasurable + consciousness is a perfect whole.

+

These considerations also show that it is a mistake to speak of pleasure as the result of + a motion or of a process of generation. For we cannot so describe everything, but only + such things as are divided into parts and are not wholes. Thus an act of sight, a + geometrical point, an arithmetical unit are not the result of a process of generation + (nor is any of them a motion or processThis + parenthesis is perhaps an interpolation.). Pleasure therefore also is + not the result of a motion or process; for pleasure is a whole.

+

Again, inasmuch as each of the senses acts in relation to its object, and acts perfectly + when it is in good condition and directed to the finest of the and objects that belong to + it (for this seems to be the best description of perfect activity, it being + assumed to make no difference whether it be the sense itself that acts or the organ in + which the sense resides), it follows that the activity of any of the senses is at + its best when the sense-organ being in the best condition is directed to the best of its + objects; and this activity will be the most perfect + and the pleasantest. For each sense has a corresponding pleasure, as also have thought and + speculation, and its activity is pleasantest when it is most perfect, and most perfect + when the organ is in good condition and when it is directed to the most excellent of its + objects; and the pleasure perfects the activity. The + pleasure does not however perfect the activity in the same way as the object perceived and + the sensory faculty, if good, perfect it; just as health and the physician are not in the + same way the cause of being healthy.

+

(It is clear that each of the senses is accompanied by pleasure, since we apply + the term pleasant to sights and soundsAs well as to + tastes, scents, and contacts, which are more obviously pleasant.; and it is also + clear that the pleasure is greatest when the sensory faculty is both in the best condition + and acting in relation to the best object; and given excellence in the perceived object + and the percipient organ, there will always be pleasure when an object to cause it and a + subject to feel it are both present.)

+

But the pleasure perfects the activity, not as the fixed disposition does, by being + already present in the agent, but as a supervening perfection, like the bloom of health in + the young and vigorous.

+

So long therefore as both object thought of or perceived, and subject discerning or + judging, are such as they should be, there will be pleasure in the activity; since while both the + passive and the active parties to a relationship remain the same in themselves and + unaltered in their relation to one another, the same result is naturally produced. +

+

How is it then that no one can feel pleasure continuously? Perhaps it is due to fatigue, + since no human faculty is capable of uninterrupted activity, and therefore pleasure also + is not continuous, because it accompanies the activity of the faculties. It is for the + same reason that some things please us when new, but cease to give so much pleasure later; + this is because at first the mind is stimulated, and acts vigorously in regard to the + object, as in the case of sight when we look at something intently; but afterwards the + activity is less vigorous and our attention relaxes, and consequently the pleasure also + fades.

+

It might be held that all men seek to obtain pleasure, because all men desire life. Life + is a form of activity, and each man exercises his activity upon those objects and with + those faculties which he likes the most: for example, the musician exercises his sense of + hearing upon musical tunes, the student his intellect upon problems of philosophy, and so + on. And the pleasure of these activities perfects the activities, and therefore perfects + life, which all men seek. Men have good reason therefore + to pursue pleasure, since it perfects for each his life, which is a desirable thing. The + question whether we desire life for the sake of pleasure or pleasure for the sake of life, + need not be raised for the present. In any case they appear to be inseparably united; for there is no pleasure without activity, and + also no perfect activity without its pleasure.

+

This moreover is the ground for believing that pleasures vary in specific quality. For we + feel that different kinds of things must have a different sort of perfection. We see this + to be so with natural organisms and the productions of art, such as animals, trees, a + picture, a statue, a house, a piece of furniture. Similarly we think that that which + perfects one kind of activity must differ in kind from that which perfects another kind. + Now the activities of the intellect differ from those + of the senses, and fromA variant reading gives + ‘and these [sc. the activities of the senses] from one + another.’ one another, in kind: so also therefore do the pleasures that + perfect them.

+

This may also be seen from the affinity which exists between the various pleasures and + the activities which they perfect. For an activity is augmented by the pleasure that + belongs to it; since those who work with pleasure always work with more discernment and + with greater accuracy—for instance, students who are fond of geometry become + proficient in it, and grasp its various problems better, and similarly lovers of music, + architecture or the other arts make progress in their favorite pursuit because they enjoy + it. An activity then is augmented by its pleasure; and that which augments a thing must be + akin to it. But things that are akin to things of different kinds must themselves differ in kind. + A still clearer proof may be drawn from the hindrance + that activities receive from the pleasure derived from other activities. For instance, + persons fond of the flute cannot give their attention to a philosophical discussion when + they overhear someone playing the flute, because they enjoy music more than the activity + in which they are engaged; therefore the pleasure afforded by the music of the flute + impairs the activity of study. The same thing occurs in + other cases when a man tries to do two things at once; the pleasanter activity drives out + the other, the more so if it is much more pleasant, until the other activity ceases + altogether. Hence, when we enjoy something very much, we can hardly do anything else; and + when we find a thing only mildly agreeable, we turn to some other occupation; for + instance, people who eat sweets at the theater do so especially when the acting is bad. + And since our activities are sharpened, prolonged and + improved by their own pleasure, and impaired by the pleasures of other activities, it is + clear that pleasures differ widely from each other. In fact alien pleasures have almost + the same effect on the activities as their own painsi.e., the special pain accompanying a particular activity when it functions badly or in + relation to a bad object.; since, when an activity causes pain, this pain + destroys it, for instance, if a person finds writing or doing sums unpleasant and irksome; + for he stops writing or doing sums, because the activity is painful. Activities then are affected in opposite ways by the pleasures and + the pains that belong to them, that is to say, those that are intrinsically due to their + exercise. Alien pleasures, as has been said, have very much the same effect as pain, for + they destroy an activity, only not to the same degree.

+

Again, since activities differ in moral value, and some are to be adopted, others to be + avoided, and others again are neutral, the same is true also of their pleasures: for each + activity has a pleasure of its own. Thus the pleasure of a good activity is morally good, + that of a bad one morally bad; for even desires for noble things are praised and desires + for base things blamed; but the pleasures contained in our activities are more intimately + connected with them than the appetites which prompt them, for the appetite is both + separate in time and distinct in its nature from the activity, whereas the pleasure is + closely linked to the activity, indeed so inseparable from it as to raise a doubt whether + the activity is not the same thing as the pleasure. However, we must not regard pleasure as really being a thought or a + sensation—indeed this is absurd, though because they are inseparable they seem + to some people to be the same.

+

As then activities are diverse, so also are their pleasures. Sight excels touch in purity, + and hearing and smell excel taste; and similarly the pleasures of the intellect excel in + purity the pleasures of sensation, while the pleasures of either class differ among + themselves in purity.

+

And it is thought that every animal has its own special pleasure, just as it has its own + special function: namely, the pleasure of exercising that function. This will also appear + if we consider the different animals one by one: the horse, the dog, man, have different + pleasures—as Heracleitus says, an ass would prefer chaff to gold, since to asses + food gives more pleasure than gold. Different species therefore have different kinds of + pleasures. On the other hand it might be supposed that there is no variety among the + pleasures of the same species. But as a matter of fact in + the human species at all events there is a great diversity of pleasures. The same things + delight some men and annoy others, and things painful and disgusting to some are pleasant + and attractive to others. This also holds good of things sweet to the taste: the same + things do not taste sweet to a man in a fever as to one in good health; nor does the same + temperature feel warm to an invalid and to a person of robust constitution. The same holds + good of other things as well.

+

But we hold that in all such cases the thing really is what it appears to be to the good + man. And if this rule is sound, as it is generally held to be, and if the standard of + everything is goodness, or the good man, qua good, then the + things that seem to him to be pleasures are pleasures, and the things he enjoys are + pleasant. Nor need it cause surprise that things + disagreeable to the good man should seem pleasant to some men; for mankind is liable to + many corruptions and diseases, and the things in question are not really pleasant, but + only pleasant to these particular persons, who are in a condition to think them so. +

+

It is therefore clear that we must pronounce the admittedly disgraceful pleasures not to + be pleasures at all, except to the depraved.

+

But among the pleasures considered respectable, which class of pleasures or which + particular pleasure is to be deemed the distinctively human pleasure? Perhaps this will be + clear from a consideration of man's activities. For pleasures correspond to the activities + to which they belong; it is therefore that pleasure, or those pleasures, by which the + activity, or the activities, of the perfect and supremely happy man are perfected, that + must be pronounced human in the fullest sense. The other pleasures are so only in a + secondary or some lower degree, like the activities to which they belong.

+

Having now discussed the various kinds of Virtue, of Friendship and of Pleasure, it + remains for us to treat in outline of Happiness, inasmuch as we count this to be the End + of human life. But it will shorten the discussion if we recapitulate what has been said + already.

+

Now we statedSee 1.8.9. that happiness is not + a certain disposition of character; since if it were it might be possessed by a man who + passed the whole of his chosen life asleep, living the life of a vegetable, or by one who + was plunged in the deepest misfortune. If then we reject this as unsatisfactory, and feel bound to + class happiness rather as some form of activity, as has been said in the earlier part of + this treatise, and if activities are of two kinds, some merely necessary means and + desirable only for the sake of something else, others desirable in themselves, it is clear + that happiness is to be classed among activities desirable in themselves, and not among + those desirable as a means to something else; since happiness lacks nothing, and is + self-sufficient.

+

But those activities are desirable in themselves which do not aim at any result beyond + the mere exercise of the activity. Now this is felt to be the nature of actions in + conformity with virtue; for to do noble and virtuous deeds is a thing desirable for its + own sake.

+

But agreeable amusements also are desirable for not their own sake; we do not pursue them + as a means to something else, for as a matter of fact they are more often harmful than + beneficial, causing men to neglect their health and their estates. Yet persons whom the + world counts happy usually have recourse to such pastimes; and this is why adepts in such + pastimes stand in high favor with princes, because they make themselves agreeable in + supplying what their patrons desire, and what they want is amusement. So it is supposed + that amusements are a component part of happiness, because princes and potentates devote + their leisure to them.

+

But (i) perhaps princes and potentates are not good evidence. Virtue + and intelligence, which are the sources of man's higher activities, do not depend on the + possession of power; and if these persons, having no taste fo pure and liberal pleasure, have recourse to the pleasures of the + body, we must not on that account suppose that bodily pleasures are the more desirable. + Children imagine that the things they themselves value are actually the best; it is not + surprising therefore that, as children and grown men have different standards of value, so + also should the worthless and the virtuous. <Therefore, as has repeatedly been said, those things are actually valuable and pleasant + which appear so to the good man; but each man thinks that activity most desirable which + suits his particular disposition, and there fore the good a man thinks virtuous activity + most desirable. It follows therefore that happiness is + not to be found in amusements.

+

(ii)Indeed it would be strange that amusement should be our + End—that we should toil and moil all our life long in order that we may amuse + ourselves. For virtually every object we adopt is pursued as a means to something else, + excepting happiness, which is an end in itself; to make amusement the object of our + serious pursuits and our work seems foolish and childish to excess: Anacharsis's motto, + Play in order that you may work, is felt to be the right rule. For amusement is a form of + rest; but we need rest because we are not able to go on working without a break, and + therefore it is not an end, since we take it as a means to further activity. + (iii) And the life that conforms with virtue is thought to be a happy + life; but virtuous life involves serious purpose, and does not consist in amusement. +

+

(iv) Also we pronounce serious things to be superior to things that are + funny and amusing; and the nobler a faculty or a person is, the more serious, we think, + are their activities; therefore, the activity of the nobler faculty or person is itself + superior, and therefore more productive of happiness.

+

(v) Also anybody can enjoy the pleasures of the body, a slave no less + than the noblest of mankind; but no one allows a slave any measure of happiness, any more + than a life of his own.Cf. Aristot. Pol. 1280a 32 ‘Slaves and lower + animals are not members of the state, because they do not participate in happiness nor + in purposeful life.’ Therefore happiness does not consist in pastimes + and amusements, but in activities in accordance with virtue, as has been said already. +

+

But if happiness consists in activity in accordance with virtue, it is reasonable that it + should be activity in accordance with the highest virtue; and this will be the virtue of + the best part of us. Whether then this be the intellect, or whatever else it be that is + thought to rule and lead us by nature, and to have cognizance of what is noble and divine, + either as being itself also actually divine, or as being relatively the divinest part of + us, it is the activity of this part of us in accordance with the virtue proper to it that + will constitute perfect happiness; and it has been stated alreadyThis does not appear to have been stated exactly, but in Book 6 + (see esp. 5.3, 13.8) it was shown that sofi/a, the virtue of the higher part of the intellect, is the highest of the + virtues. that this activity is the activity of contemplation.

+

And that happiness consists in contemplation may be accepted as agreeing both with the + results already reached and with the truth. For contemplation is at once the highest form + of activity (since the intellect is the + highest thing in us, and the objects with which the intellect deals are the highest things + that can be known) , and also it is the most continuous, for we can reflect more + continuously than we can carry on any form of action. And + again we suppose that happiness must contain an element of pleasure; now activity in + accordance with wisdom is admittedly the most pleasant of the activities in accordance + with virtue: at all events it is held that philosophy or the pursuit of wisdom contains + pleasures of marvellous purity and permanence, and it is reasonable to suppose that the + enjoyment of knowledge is a still pleasanter occupation than the pursuit of it. Also the activity of contemplation will be found to possess in the + highest degree the quality that is termed self-sufficiency; for while it is true that the + wise man equally with the just man and the rest requires the necessaries of life, yet, + these being adequately supplied, whereas the just man needs other persons towards whom or + with whose aid he may act justly, and so likewise do the temperate man and the brave man + and the others, the wise man on the contrary can also contemplate by himself, and the more + so the wiser he is; no doubt he will study better with the aid of fellow-workers, but + still he is the most self-sufficient of men. Also the + activity of contemplation may be held to be the only activity that is loved for its own + sake: it produces no result beyond the actual act of contemplation, whereas from practical + pursuits we look to secure some advantage, greater or smaller, beyond the action itself. + Also happiness is thought to involve leisure; for we do + business in order that we may have leisure, and carry on war in order that we may have + peace. Now the practical virtues are exercised in politics or in warfare; but the pursuits + of politics and war seem to be unleisured—those of war indeed entirely so, for + no one desires to be at war for the sake of being at war, nor deliberately takes steps to + cause a war: a man would be thought an utterly bloodthirsty character if he declared war + on a friendly state for the sake of causing battles and massacres. But the activity of the + politician also is unleisured, and aims at securing something beyond the mere + participation in politics—positions of authority and honor, or, if the happiness + of the politician himself and of his fellow-citizens, this happiness conceived as + something distinct from political activity (indeed we are clearly investigating + it as so distinct).Probably the sentence + should be curtailed to run ‘or in fact the happiness of himself and his + fellow-citizens; and happiness we are clearly investigating as something distinct from + the art of politics [whose object it is].’ + If then among practical pursuits displaying the virtues, + politics and war stand out preeminent in nobility and grandeur, and yet they are + unleisured, and directed to some further end, not chosen for their own sakes: whereas the + activity of the intellect is felt to excel in serious worth,This should almost certainly be emended to ‘excel in + leisuredness.’ consisting as it does in contemplation, and to aim at no end beyond itself, and also to contain a + pleasure peculiar to itself, and therefore augmenting its activityA reminder of 5.2.: and if accordingly the attributes of this + activity are found to be self-sufficiency, leisuredness, such freedom from fatigue as is + possible for man, and all the other attributes of blessedness: it follows that it is the + activity of the intellect that constitutes complete human happiness—provided it + be granted a complete span of life, for nothing that belongs to happiness can be + incomplete.

+

Such a life as this however will be higher than the human level:This section and 8.7 and 13 interpret 1.9.3. not in virtue of his + humanity will a man achieve it, but in virtue of something within him that is divine; and + by as much as this something is superior to his composite nature, by so much is its + activity superior to the exercise of the other forms of virtue. If then the intellect is + something divine in comparison with man, so is the life of the intellect divine in + comparison with human life. Nor ought we to obey those who enjoin that a man should have + man's thoughtsEuripides, fr. 1040. and a mortal + the thoughts of mortality,Pind. I. 4.16. but we ought so far as possible to achieve immortality, + and do all that man may to live in accordance with the highest thing in him; for though + this be small in bulk, in power and value it far surpasses all the rest.

+

It may even be held that this is the true self of each,Cf. 9.4.3, 4; 8.6. inasmuch as it is the dominant and better part; + and therefore it would be a strange thing if a man should choose to live not his own life + but the life of some other than himself.

+

Moreover what was said before will apply here also: that which is best and most pleasant + for each creature is that which is proper to the nature of each; accordingly the life of + the intellect is the best and the pleasantest lifeCf. + 1.8.14. for man, inasmuch as the intellect more than anything else is man; + therefore this life will be the happiest.

+

The life of moral virtue, on the other hand, is happy only in a secondary degree. For the + moral activities are purely human: Justice, I mean, Courage and the other virtues we + display in our intercourse with our fellows, when we observe what is due to each in + contracts and services and in our various actions, and in our emotions also; and all of + these things seem to be purely human affairs. And some + moral actions are thought to be the outcome of the physical constitution, and moral virtue + is thought to have a close affinity in many respects with the passions. Moreover, Prudence is intimately connected with Moral Virtue, and this + with Prudence, inasmuch as the first Principles which Prudence employs are determined by + the Moral Virtues, and the right standard for the Moral Virtues is determined by Prudence. + But these being also connected with the passions + are related to our composite nature; now the virtues of our composite nature are purely + human; so therefore also is the life that manifests these virtues, and the happiness that + belongs to it. Whereas the happiness that belongs to the intellect is separateIn Aristot. De anima + 3.5 Aristotle distinguishes the active from the passive intellect, and pronounces + the former to be ‘separate or separable (from matter, or the + body), unmixed and impassible.’: so much may be said about it + here, for a full discussion of the matter is beyond the scope of our present purpose. + And such happiness would appear to need but little + external equipment, or less than the happiness based on moral virtue.Cf. 7.4, 8.9, 10, and 1.8.15-17. Both, it may be granted, require + the mere necessaries of life, and that in an equal degree (though the politician + does as a matter of fact take more trouble about bodily requirements and so forth than the + philosopher) ; for in this respect there may be little difference between them. + But for the purpose of their special activities their requirements will differ widely. The + liberal man will need wealth in order to do liberal actions, and so indeed will the just + man in order to discharge his obligations (since mere intentions are invisible, + and even the unjust pretend to wish to act justly); and the brave man will need + strength if he is to perform any action displaying his virtue; and the temperate man + opportunity for indulgence: otherwise how can he, or the possessor of any other virtue, + show that he is virtuous? It is disputed also whether + purpose or performance is the more important factor in virtue, as it is alleged to depend + on both; now + the perfection of virtue will clearly consist in both; but the performance of virtuous + actions requires much outward equipment, and the more so the greater and more noble the + actions are. But the student, so far as the pursuit of + his activity is concerned, needs no external apparatus: on the contrary, worldly goods may + almost be said to be a hindrance to contemplation; though it is true that, being a man and + living in the society of others, he chooses to engage in virtuous action, and so will need + external goods to carry on his life as a human being.

+

The following considerations also will show that perfect happiness is some form of + contemplative activity. The gods, as we conceive them, enjoy supreme felicity and + happiness. But what sort of actions can we attribute to them? Just actions? but will it + not seem ridiculous to think of them as making contracts, restoring deposits and the like? + Then brave actions—enduring terrors and running risks for the nobility of so + doing? Or liberal actions? but to whom will they give? Besides, it would be absurd to + suppose that they actually have a coinage or currency of some sort! And temperate + actions—what will these mean in their case? surely it would be derogatory to + praise them for not having evil desires! If we go through the list we shall find that all + forms of virtuous conduct seem trifling and unworthy of the gods. Yet nevertheless they + have always been conceived as, at all events, living, and therefore living actively, for + we cannot suppose they are always asleep like + Endymion. But for a living being, if we eliminate action, and a + fortiori creative action, what remains save contemplation? It follows that the + activity of God, which is transcendent in blessedness, is the activity of contemplation; + and therefore among human activities that which is most akin to the divine activity of + contemplation will be the greatest source of happiness.

+

A further confirmation is that the lower animals cannot partake of happiness, because + they are completely devoid of the contemplative activity. The whole of the life of the + gods is blessed, and that of man is so in so far as it contains some likeness to the + divine activity; but none of the other animals possess happiness, because they are + entirely incapable of contemplation. Happiness therefore is co-extensive in its range with + contemplation: the more a class of beings possesses the faculty of contemplation, the more + it enjoys happiness, not as an accidental concomitant of contemplation but as inherent in + it, since contemplation is valuable in itself. It follows that happiness is some form of + contemplation.

+

But the philosopher being a man will also need external well—being, since man's + nature is not self—sufficient for the activity of contemplation, but he must + also have bodily health and a supply of food and other requirements. Yet if supreme blessedness is + not possible without external goods, it must not be supposed that happiness will demand + many or great possessions; for self-sufficiency does not depend on excessive abundance, + nor does moral conduct, and it is possible to perform + noble deeds even without being ruler of land and sea: one can do virtuous acts with quite + moderate resources. This may be clearly observed in experience: private citizens do not + seem to be less but more given to doing virtuous actions than princes and potentates. It + is sufficient then if moderate resources are forthcoming; for a life of virtuous activity + will be essentially a happy life.

+

Solon also doubtless gave a good description of happiness,Solon in his conversation with Croesus (Hdt.1.30-32, see 1.10.1, note) says that Tellus the Athenian was the + happiest man he ever knew. Tellus was well off, he lived to see his children's children, + and he died gloriously in battle. when he said that in his opinion those men were + happy who, being moderately equipped with external goods, had performed noble exploits and + had lived temperately; for it is possible for a man of but moderate possessions to do what + is right. Anaxagoras again does not seem to have conceived the happy man as rich or + powerful, since he says that he would not be surprised if he were to appear a strange sort + of person in the eyes of the many; for most men judge by externals, which are all that + they can perceive. So our theories seem to be in + agreement with the opinions of the wise.

+

Such arguments then carry some degree of conviction; but it is by the practical + experience of life and conduct that the truth is really tested, since it is ther + that the final decision lies. We must therefore + examine the conclusions we have advanced by bringing them to the test of the facts of + life. If they are in harmony with the facts, we may accept them; if found to disagree, we + must deem them mere theories.This section concludes + the subject and prepares for the transition to politics in the next chapter; 8.13 would + come better after 8.7: it looks back to 1.9.1-3. +

+

And it seems likely that the man who pursues intellectual activity, and who cultivates + his intellect and keeps that in the best condition, is also the man most beloved of the + gods. For if, as is generally believed, the gods exercise some superintendence over human + affairs, then it will be reasonable to suppose that they take pleasure in that part of man + which is best and most akin to themselves, namely the intellect, and that they recompense + with their favors those men who esteem and honor this most, because these care for the + things dear to themselves, and act rightly and nobly. Now it is clear that all these + attributes belong most of all to the wise man. He therefore is most beloved by the gods; + and if so, he is naturally most happy. Here is another proof that the wise man is the + happiest.

+

If then we have sufficiently discussed in their outlines the subjects of Happiness and of + Virtue in its various forms, and also Friendship and Pleasure, may we assume that the + investigation we proposed is now complete? Perhaps however, as we maintain, in the practical + sciences the end is not to attain a theoretic knowledge of the various subjects, but + rather to carry out our theories in action. If so, to + know what virtue is is not enough; we must endeavor to possess and to practice it, or in + some other manner actually ourselves to become good.

+

Now if discourses on ethics were sufficient in themselves to make men virtuous, + ‘large fees and many’ (as TheognisTheognis, 432 ff. + ei)= d' *)asklhpia/dais tou=to g' e)/dwke qeo/s, i)a=sqai + kako/thta kai\ a)thra\s fre/nas a)ndrw=n, pollou\s a)\n misqou\s kai\ mega/lous + e)/feron If to physicians God had given The power to cure mankind of sin, + Large fees and many they would win. says) ‘would they + win,’ quite rightly, and to provide such discourses would be all that is wanted. + But as it is, we see that although theories have power to stimulate and encourage generous + youths, and, given an inborn nobility of character and a genuine love of what is noble, + can make them susceptible to the influence of virtue, yet they are powerless to stimulate + the mass of mankind to moral nobility. For it is the + nature of the many to be amenable to fear but not to a sense of honor, and to abstain from + evil not because of its baseness but because of the penalties it entails; since, living as + they do by passion, they pursue the pleasures akin to their nature, and the things that + will procure those pleasures, and avoid the opposite pains, but have not even a notion of + what is noble and truly pleasant, having never tasted true pleasure. What theory then can reform the natures of men like these? To dislodge + by argument habits long firmly rooted in their characters is difficult if not impossible. + We may doubtless think ourselves fortunate if we attain some measure of virtue when all + the things believed to make men virtuous are ours. +

+

Now some thinkers hold that virtue is a gift of nature; others think we become good by + habit, others that we can be taught to be good. Natural endowment is obviously not under + our control; it is bestowed on those who are fortunate, in the true sense, by some divine + dispensation. Again, theory and teaching are not, I fear, equally efficacious in all + cases: the soil must have been previously tilled if it is to foster the seed, the mind of + the pupil must have been prepared by the cultivation of habits, so as to like and dislike + aright. For he that lives at the dictates of passion will + not hear nor understand the reasoning of one who tries to dissuade him; but if so, how can + you change his mind by argument?

+

And, speaking generally, passion seems not to be amenable to reason, but only to force. +

+

We must therefore by some means secure that the character shall have at the outset a + natural affinity for virtue, loving what is noble and hating what is base. And it is + difficult to obtain a right education in virtue from youth up without being brought up + under right laws; for to live temperately and hardily is not pleasant to most men, + especially when young; hence the nurture and exercises of the young should be regulated by + law, since temperance and hardiness will not be painful when they have become habitual. + But doubtless it is not enough for people to receive the right + nurture and discipline in youth; they must also practice the lessons they have learnt, and + confirm them by habit, when they are grown up. Accordingly we shall need laws to regulate + the discipline of adults as well, and in fact the whole life of the people generally; for + the many are more amenable to compulsion and punishment than to reason and to moral + ideals. Hence some persons hold, + Plat. Laws 722d ff. + that while it is proper for the lawgiver to encourage and exhort men to virtue on + moral grounds, in the expectation that those who have had a virtuous moral upbringing will + respond, yet he is bound to impose chastisement and penalties on the disobedient and + ill-conditioned, and to banish the incorrigible out of the state altogether. + Plat. Prot. 325a + For (they argue) although the virtuous man, who guides his life + by moral ideals, will be obedient to reason, the base, whose desires are fixed on + pleasure, must be chastised by pain, like a beast of burden. This indeed is the ground for + the view that the pains and penalties for transgressors should be such as are most opposed + to their favorite pleasures.

+

But to resume: if, as has been said, in order to be good a man must have been properly + educated and trained, and must subsequently continue to follow virtuous habits of life, + and to do nothing base whether voluntarily or involuntarily, then this will be secured if + men's lives are regulated by a certain intelligence, and by a right system, invested with + adequate sanctions. Now paternal authority has not the + power to compel obedience, nor indeed, speaking + generally, has the authority of any individual unless he be a king or the like; but law on + the other hand is a rule, emanating from a certain wisdom and intelligence, that has + compulsory force. Men are hated when they thwart people's inclinations, even though they + do so rightly, whereas law can enjoin virtuous conduct without being invidious. But Sparta appears to be + the only or almost the only state in which the lawgiver has paid attention to the nurture + and exercises of the citizens; in most states such matters have been entirely neglected, + and every man lives as he likes, in Cyclops + fashion ‘laying down the law For children and for spouse.’Hom. Od. 9.114 f., + quoted in Aristot. Pol. 1252b 22. +

+

The best thing is then that there should be a proper system of public regulation; but + when the matter is neglected by the community, it would seem to be the duty of the + individual to assist his own children and friends to attain virtue, or even if not able to + do so successfully,This clause, literally + ‘and to be able to do it,’ Bywater would place here; it comes in the + mss. after ‘public regulation’ above. at all events to make + this his aim. But it would seem to follow from what has been said before, that he will be + more likely to be successful in this if he has acquired the science of legislation. Public + regulations in any case must clearly be established by law, and only good laws will + produce good regulations; but it would not seem to make any difference whether these laws are + written or unwritten, or whether they are to regulate the education of a single person or + of a number of people, any more than in the case of music or athletics or any other form + of training. Paternal exhortations and family habits have authority in the household, just + as legal enactments and national customs have authority in the state, and the more so on + account of the ties of relationship and of benefits conferred that unite the head of the + household to its other members: he can count on their natural affection and obedience at + the outset. Moreover individual treatment is better than + a common system, in education as in medicine. As a general rule rest and fasting are good + for a fever, but they may not be best for a particular case; and presumably a professor of + boxing does not impose the same style of fighting on all his pupils. It would appear then + that private attention gives more accurate results in particular cases, for the particular + subject is more likely to get the treatment that suits him. But a physician or trainer or + any other director can best treat a particular person if he has a general knowledge of + what is good for everybody, or for other people of the same kind: for the sciences deal + with what is universal, as their namese.g., medicine + is ‘the science of healing,’ not the ‘science of healing + Brown or Jones.’ imply. Not but what + it is possible no doubt for a particular individual to be successfully treated by someone + who is not a scientific expert, but has an empirical knowledge based on careful + observation of the effects of various forms of treatment upon the person in question; just + as some people appear to be their own best doctors, though they could not do any good + to someone else. But nevertheless it would + doubtless be agreed that anyone who wishes to make himself a professional and a man of + science must advance to general principles, and acquaint himself with these by the proper + method: for science, as we said, deals with the universal. So presumably a man who wishes to make other people better + (whether few or many) by discipline, must endeavor to acquire the + science of legislation—assuming that it is possible to make us good by laws. For + to mold aright the character of any and every person that presents himself is not a task + that can be done by anybody, but only (if at all) by the man with + scientific knowledge, just as is the case in medicine and the other professions involving + a system of treatment and the exercise of prudence.

+

Is not then the next question to consider from whom or how the science of legislation can + be learnt? Perhaps, like other subjects, from the experts, namely the politicians; for we + sawSee 6.8.2. that legislation who is a + branch of political science. But possibly it may seem that political science is unlike the + other sciences and faculties. In these the persons who impart a knowledge of the faculty + are the same as those who practice it, for instance physicians and painters; but in + politics the sophists, who profess to teach the science, never practice it. It is + practiced by the politicians, who would appear to rely more upon a sort of empirical skill + than on the exercise of abstract intelligence; for we do not see them writing or lecturing + about political principles (though this might be a more honorable employment than + composing forensic and parliamentary speeches), nor yet do we notice that they + have made their own sons or any others of their friends into statesmen. Yet we should expect them to have done so had they been able, for they + could have bequeathed no more valuable legacy to their countries, nor is there any quality + they would choose for themselves, and therefore for those nearest to them, to possess, in + preference to political capacity. Not that experience does not seem to contribute + considerably to political success; otherwise men would never have become statesmen merely + through practical association with politics; so it would appear that those who aspire to a + scientific knowledge of politics require practical experience as well as study. On the other hand those sophists who profess to teach politics + are found to be very far from doing so successfully. In fact they are absolutely ignorant + of the very nature of the science and of the subjects with which it deals; otherwise they + would not class it as identical with, or even inferior to, the art of rhetoric. + Isoc. 15.80 + Nor would they imagine that it is easy to frame a constitution by making a + collection of such existing laws as are reputed to be good ones, on the assumption that + one can then select the best among them; as if even this selection did not call for + understanding, and as if to judge correctly were not a very difficult task, just as much + as it is for instance in music. It is only the experts in an art who can judge correctly the productions of that art, and who + understand the means and the method by which perfection is attained, and know which + elements harmonize with which; amateurs may be content if they can discern whether the + general result produced is good or bad, for example in the art of painting. Laws are the + product, so to speak, of the art of politics; how then can a mere collection of laws teach a + man the science of legislation, or make him able to judge which of them are the best? + We do not see men becoming expert physicians from a + study of medical handbooks. Yet medical writers attempt to describe not only general + courses of treatment, but also methods of cure and modes of treatment for particular sorts + of patients, classified according to their various habits of body; and their treatises + appear to be of value for men who have had practical experience, though they are useless + for the novice. Very possibly therefore collections of laws and constitutions may be + serviceable to students capable of studying them critically, and judging what measures are + valuable or the reverse, and what kind of institutions are suited to what national + characteristics. But those who peruse such compilations without possessing a trained + faculty cannot be capable of judging them correctly, unless they do so by instinct, though + they may very likely sharpen their political intelligence.

+

As then the question of legislation has been left uninvestigated by previous thinkers, it + will perhaps be well if we consider it for ourselves, together with the whole question of + the constitution of the State, in order to complete as far as possible our philosophy of + human affairs.

+

WeThis section roughly gives the contents of + Aristotle's Politics, excepting Book 1; ‘a review,’ + etc., is Book 2, ‘then,’ etc., Books 3-4, ‘what is the + best constitution,’ etc., Books 7 and 8. will begin then by attempting + a review of any pronouncements of value contributed by our predecessors in this or that + branch of the subject; and then on the basis of our collection of constitutionsAristotle compiled, or caused to be compiled, descriptions + of the constitutions of 158 Greek states: of these the Constitution of <placeName key="perseus,Athens">Athens</placeName> alone survives. we will + consider what institutions are preservative and what destructive of states in general, and + of the different forms of constitution in particular, and what are the reasons which cause + some states to be well governed and others the + contrary. For after studying these questions we shall perhaps be in a better position to + discern what is the best constitution absolutely, and what are the best regulations, laws, + and customs for any given form of constitution. Let us then begin our discussion.

+
+ +
+
diff --git a/manifest.txt b/manifest.txt index 1a609d88d..48693bc69 100644 --- a/manifest.txt +++ b/manifest.txt @@ -1450,6 +1450,24 @@ /data/tlg0062/tlg023/tlg0062.tlg023.perseus-grc2.xml /data/tlg0062/tlg024/__cts__.xml /data/tlg0062/tlg024/tlg0062.tlg024.perseus-grc2.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg025/__cts__.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg025/tlg0062.tlg025.perseus-grc2.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg026/__cts__.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg026/tlg0062.tlg026.perseus-grc2.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg027/__cts__.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg027/tlg0062.tlg027.perseus-grc2.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg028/__cts__.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg028/tlg0062.tlg028.perseus-grc2.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg029/__cts__.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg029/tlg0062.tlg029.perseus-grc2.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg030/__cts__.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg030/tlg0062.tlg030.perseus-grc2.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg031/__cts__.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg031/tlg0062.tlg031.perseus-grc2.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg032/__cts__.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg032/tlg0062.tlg032.perseus-grc2.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg033/__cts__.xml +/data/tlg0062/tlg033/tlg0062.tlg033.perseus-grc2.xml /data/tlg0085/__cts__.xml /data/tlg0085/tlg001/__cts__.xml /data/tlg0085/tlg001/tlg0085.tlg001.perseus-eng2.xml